A 1,041,610

ARTER
LIBRARY VECITAS
JOESTER
OF THE
UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN
は
​PRESENTED BY
THE HEIRS OF
NATHAN B. HYDE
i
!
BS
2085
.1364
L
hierge
:


Bet
THE
NEW TESTAMENT
OF OUR
LORD AND SAVIOUR JESUS CHRIST:
TRANSLATED OUT OF
THE ORIGINAL GREEK;
AND WITH
THE FORMER TRANSLATIONS DILIGENTLY COMPARED
AND REVISED.
NEW YORK:
AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETY,
INSTITUTED IN THE YEAR MDCCCXVI.
1864.
[Pearl 82mo.]
THE NAMES AND ORDER
OF
THE BOOKS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT,
AND
THE NUMBER OF CHAPTERS IN EACH BOOK.
Chapters.
Matthew
•
•
•
28
Mark
•
16
•
•
•
Luko
•
ហ
24
I. Timothy
II. Timothy
Titus
John
The Acts
•
Epistle to the Romans
1. Coríntbians
II. Corinthians
Galatians
Ephesians
•
Philippians
Colossians
I. Thessalonians
II. Thessalonians
21
Philemon
·
28
Hebrews
•
•
16
•
•
•
•
16
Epistle of James
•
•
13
I. Peter
4
6
II. Peter
6
I. John
*
•
II. John
·
•
4
III. John
•
Б
Judo
8
•
Revelation
74th Edition.
Chaptera.
4
3
1
13
5
·
5
3
5
1
1
1
22
THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO
ST. MATTHEW.
CHAPTER I.
1 The genealory of Christ from Abraham
to Joseph. 18 He was conceived by the
Holy Ghost, and born of the Virgin Mary
when she was expoused to Joseph. 19
The angel satisfieth the misdeeming
thoughts of Joseph, and interpret:th the
names of Christ,
and Eleazar begat Matthan; and
Matthan begat Jacob;
16 And Jacob begat Joseph the
husband of Mary, of whom was
born Jesus, who is called Christ.
17 So all the generations from
Abraham to David are fourteen
generations: and from David un-
THE book of the generation of til the carrying away into Baby-
Jesus Christ, the son of Da-lon are fourteen generations; and
vid, the son of Abraham.
2 Abraham begat Isaac and
Isaac begat Jacob; and Ja-
cob begat Judas and his breth-
ren;
3 And Judas begat Phares and
Zara of Thamar; and Phares
begat Esrom; and Esrom begat
Aram;
And Aram begat Aminadab;
and Aminadab begat Nansson;
and Naasson begat Salmon;
5 And Salmon begat Booz of
Rachab; and Booz begat Obed
of Ruth; and Obed begat Jesse;
6 And Jesse begat David the
king; and David the king begat
Solomon of her that had been the
wife of Urias;
7 And Solomon begat Roboam;
and Roboam begat Abia; and
Abia begat Asa;
from the carrying away into
Babylon unto Christ are four-
teen generations.
18 T Now the birth of Jesus
Christ was on this wise: When
as his mother Mary was espoused
to Joseph, before they came to
gether, she was found with child
of the Holy Ghost.
19 Then Joseph her husband,
being a just man, and not willing
to make her a public example,
was minded to put her away
privily.
20 But while he thought on
these things, behold, the angel
of the Lord appeared unto him
in a dream, saying, Joseph, thou
son of David, fear not to take
unto thee Mary thy wife: for
that which is conceived in her
is of the Holy Ghost,
8 And Asa begat Josaphat; and 21 And she shall bring forth a
Josaphat begat Joram; and Jo-son, and thou shalt call his name
ram begat Ozias;
9 And Ozias begat Joatham;
and Joatham begat Achaz; and
Achaz begat Ezekias;
10 And Ezekias begat Manasses;
and Manasses begat Amon; and
Amon begat Josias;
A 1 And Josias begat Jechonias
and his brethren, about the time
they were carried away to Baby-
lon:
12 And after they were brought
to Babylon, Jechonias begat Sa-
lathiel; and Salathiel begat Zo-
robabel;
13 And Zorobabel begat Abiud;
and Abiud begat Eliäkim; and
Eliakim begat Azor:
14 And Azor begat Sadoc; and
Sadoc begat Achim; and Achim
begat Eliud:
15 And Eliud begat Eleazar
JESUS: for he shall save his
people from their sins.
22 Now all this was done, that
it might be fulfilled which was
spoken of the Lord by the proph-
et, saying,
23 Behold, a virgin shall be with
child, and shall bring forth a son,
and they shall call his name Em-
manuel, which being interpreted
is, God with us.
24 Then Joseph being raised
from sleep did as the angel of
the Lord had bidden him, and
took unto him his wife:
25 And knew her not till she had
brought forth her firstborn son:
and fie called his name JESUS.
CHAPTER II.
1 The wise men out of the cast are di-
rected to Christ by a star. 11 They wor-
ship kim, and offer their presenta, lå
3
The wise men.
ST. MATTHEW.
Joseph fleeth into Egypt, with Jesus and
his mother. 16 Herod slayeth the chil
dren: 20 himself dicth. 23 Christ is
brought back again into Galilee to Nas-
areth.
NOW
OW when Jesus was born in
Bethlehem of Judea in the
days of Herod the king, behold,
there came wise men from the
cast to Jerusalem,
2 Saying, Where is he that is
born King of the Jews? for we
have seen his star in the east,
and are come to worship him.
Herod's cruelty.
in a dream that they should not
return to Herod, they departed
into their own country another
way.
13 And when they were dc-
parted, behold, the angel of the
Lord appeareth to Joseph in a
dream, saying, Arise, and take
the young child and his mother,
and flee into Egypt, and be thou
there until I bring thee word:
for Herod will seek the young
child to destroy him.
:
14 When he arose, he took the
8 When Herod the king had young child and his mother by
heard these things, he was troub-night, and departed into Egypt:
led, and all Jerusalem with him. 15 And was there until the
4 And when he had gathered death of Herod that it might
all the chief priests and scribes be fulfilled which was spoken
of the people together, he de- of the Lord by the prophet,
manded of them where Christ saying, Out of Egypt have I
called my son.
should be born.
5 And they said unto him, In
Bethlehem of Judea: for thus it
is written by the prophet,
6 And thou Bethlehem, in the
land of Juda, art not the least
among the princes of Juda
for out of theo shall come a
Governor, that shall rule my
people Israel.
7 Then Herod, when he had
privily called the wise men, in-
quired of them diligently what
time the star appeared.
8 And he sent them to Bethle-
hem, and said, Go and search
diligently for the young child;
and when ye have found him,
bring me word again, that I may
come and worship him also.
9 When they had heard the
king, they departed; and, lo,
the star, which they saw in the
east, went before them, till it
came and stood over where the
young child was.
10 When they saw the star,
they rejoiced with exceeding
great joy.
16 T Then Herod, when he saw
that he was mocked of the wise
men, was exceeding wroth, and
sent forth, and slew all the chil-
dren that were in Bethlehem,
and in all the coasts thereof,
from two years old and under,
according to the time which he
had diligently inquired of the
wise men.
17 Then was fulfilled that
which was spoken by Jeremy
the prophet, saying,
18 In Rama was there a voice
heard, lamentation, and weep-
ing, and great mourning, Ra-
chel weeping for her children,
and would not be comforted,
because they are not.
19 But when Herod was dead,
7
behold, an angel of the Lord ap-
peareth in a dream to Joseph in
Egypt,
20 Saying, Arise, and take the
young child and his mother, and
go into the land of Israel: for
they are dead which sought the
young child's life.
21 And he arose, and took the
young child and his mother, and
came into the land of Israel.
11 T And when they were come
into the house, they saw the
young child with Mary his
mother, and fell down, and 22 But when he heard that
worshipped him: and when Archelaus did reign in Judea
they had opened their treas-in the room of his father Ilerod,
ures, they presented unto him he was afraid to go thither: not-
gifts; gold, and frankincense, withstanding, being warned of
and myrrh.
God in a dream, he turned aside
into the parts of Galilee:

12 And being warned of God
4

John's preaching,
ST. MATTHEW.
23 And he came and dwelt in
a city called Nazareth: that it
might be fulfilled which was
spoken by the prophets, He
shall be called a Nazarene.
CHAPTER III.
1 John preacbeth: his office : life, and bap-
tism. 7. He reprehendeth the Pharisees,
13 and baptizeth Christ in Jɛrdan,
N those days came John the
Baptist, preaching in the wil-
derness of Judea,
2 And saying, Repent ye: for
the kingdom of heaven is at
hand.
3 For this is he that was spoken
of by the prophet Esaias, saying,
The voice of one crying in the
wilderness, Prepare ye the way
of the Lord, inake his path's
straight.
4 And the same John had his
raiment of camel's hair, and a
leathern girdle about his loins;
and his neat was locusts and
wild honey.
life, and baption
to the garner; but he will burn
up the chaff with unquenchable
fire.
13 T Then cometh Jesus from
Galilee to Jordan unto John, to
be baptized of him.
14 But John forbade him, say-
|ing, I have need to be baptized
of thee, and comest thou to me?
15 And Jesus answering sald
unto him, Suffer it to be so now:
for thus it becometh us to fulfil
all righteousness. Then he suf
fered him.
16 And Jesus, when he was bap-
tized, went up straightway out of
the water: and, lo, the heavens
were opened unto him, and he
saw the Spirit of God descending
like a dove, and lighting upon
5 Then went out to him Jeru-1
salem, and all Judea, and all the
region round about Jordan,
6 And were baptized of him in
Jordan, confessing their sins.
7 But when he saw many of
the Pharisees and Sadducees
come to his baptism, he said
unto them, O generation of vi-
pers, who hath warned you to
Ace from the wrath to come?
8 Bring forth therefore fruits
meet for repentance:
9 And think not to say within
yourselves, We have Abraham
to cur father: for I say unto you,
that God is able of these stones
to raise up children unto Abra-
ham.
10 And now also the axe is laid
unto the root of the trees: there-
fore every tree which bringeth
not forth good fruit is hewn down,
and cast into the fire.
11 I indeed baptize you with
water unto repentance: but he
fhat cometh after me is_mightier
than I, whose shoes I am not
worthy to bear: he shall baptize
you with the Holy Ghost, and
with fire:
12 Whose fan is in his hand,
and he will thoroughly purge his
floor, and gather his wheat in-
him:
17 And lo a voice from heaven,
saying, This is my beloved Son,
in whom I am well pleased.
CHAPTER IV.
Christ fasteth, and is tempted, 11 The
angels minister unto him, 13 He dwell-
eta in Capernaum, 17 beginneth to
preach, 18 calleth Peter, and Andrew,
21 James, and John, 23 and healeth at
the diseased.
THE
HEN was Jesus led up of the
Spirit into the wilderness to
be tempted of the devil.
2 And when he had fasted forty
days and forty nights, he was
afterward a hungered.
3 And when the tempter came
to him, he said, If thou be the
Son of God, command that these
stones be made bread.
4 But he answered and said, It
is written, Man shall not live by
bread alone, but by every word
that proceedeth out of the mouth
of God.
5 Then the devil taketh him up
into the holy city, and setteth
him on a pinnacle of the temple,
6 And saith unto him, If thou
be the Son of God, cast thyself
down: for it is written, He shall
give his angels charge conceru-
ing thee: and in their hands they
shall bear thee up, lest at any time
thou dash thy foot against a stone.
7 Jesus said unto him, It is writ-
ten again, Thon shalt not tempt
the Lord thy God.
8 Again, the devil taketh him up
5
rist beginneth
ST. MATTHEW.
to preach.
into an exceeding high mount- of the kingdom, and healing
ain, and sheweth him all the all manner of sickness and all
kingdoms of the world, and the manner of disease among the
glory of them;
people.
9 And saith unto him, All these
things will I give thee, if thou
wilt fall down and worship me.
10 Then saith Jesus unto him,
Get thee hence, Satan: for it is
written, Thou shalt worship the
Lord thy God, and him only
shalt thou serve.
11 Then the devil leaveth him,
himi
and, behold, angels came and
ministered unto him.
12 T Now when Jesus had heard
that John was cast into prison, he
departed into Galilee;
24 And his fame went through-
out all Syria: and they brought
unto him all sick people that were
taken with divers diseases and
torments, and those which were
possessed with devils, and those
which were lunatic, and those
that had the palsy; and he heal-
ed them.
18 And leaving Nazareth, he
came and dwelt in Capernaum,1
which is upon the sea coast, in
the borders of Zabulon and Neph-
thalim:
14 That it might be fulfilled
which was spoken by Esaias the
prophet, saying,
15 The land of Zabulon, and
the land of Nephthalim, by the
way of the sea, beyond Jordan,
Galilee of the Gentiles;
25 And there followed him great
multitudes of people from Gali-
lee, and from Decapolis, and
from Jerusalem, and from Ju-
dea, and from beyond Jordan.
CHAPTER V.
Christ beginwith hia Bermon in the
mount: 3 declaring who are blessed, 13
who are the suit of the earth, 14 the light
of the world, the city on a hill, 15 the can-
die: 17 that he came to fulfil the law. 21
What it is to kill, 27 to commit adultery,
33 to swear: 35 erhirteth to suffer wrong,
44 to love even our enemies, 48 and to lạ-
bour after perfectness.
AND seeing the multitudes, he
went up into a mountain:
and when he was set, his disci-
16 The people which sat in dark-ples came unto him:
ness saw great light; and to them 2 And he opened his mouth, and
which sat in the region and shad-taught them, saying,
ow of death light is sprung up.
17 From that time Jesus be-
gan to preach, and to say, Re-
pent: for the kingdom of lieaven
is at hand.
18 T And Jesus, walking by the
sca of Galilee, saw two brethren,
Simon called Peter, and Andrew
his brother, casting a net into the
sea: for they were fishers.
19 And he saith unto them, Fol-
low me, and I will make you fish-
ers of men.
20 And they straightway left
their nets, and followed him.
21 And going on from thence,
he saw other two brethren, James
the son of Zebedee, and John his
brother, in a ship with Zebedee
their father, mending their nets;
and he called them.
22 And they immediately left
the ship and their father, and
followed him.
3 And Jesus went about all
Galilee, teaching in their syna-
gogues, and preaching the gospel
3 Blessed are the poor in spirit:
for theirs is the kingdom of leav-
en.
4 Blessed are they that mourn:
for they shall be coinforted.
5 Blessed are the meek: for
they shall inherit the earth.
6 Blessed are they which do
hunger and thirst after righteous-
ness: for they shall be filled.
7 Blessed are the merciful: for
they shall obtain mercy.
8 Blessed are the pure in heart:
for they shall see God.
9 Blessed are the peacemakers:
for they shall be called the chil-
dren of God.
10 Blessed are they which are
persecuted for righteousness'
enke: for theirs is the kingdom
of heaven.
11 Blessed are ye, when men
shall revile you, and persecute
you, and shall say all manner of
evil against you falsely, för my
sake.
12 Rejoice, and be exceeding
6
Christ's sermon
ST. MATTHEW.
glad: for great is your reward in
heaven: for so persecuted they
the prophets which were before
you.
13 Ye are the salt of the earth:
but if the salt have lost his sa-
vour, wherewith shall it be salt-
ed? it is thenceforth good for
nothing, but to be cast out, and
to be trodden under foot of men.
14 Ye are the light of the world.
A city that is set on a hill cannot
be hid.
15 Neither do men light a can-
dle, and put it under a bushel,
but on a candlestick; and it giv-
eth light unto all that are in the
house.
16 Let your light so shine before
men, that they may see your
good works, and glorify your
Father which is in heaven.
17 7 Think not that I am come
to destroy the law, or the proph-
ets: I am not come to destroy,
but to fulfil
18 For verily I say unto you, Till
heaven and earth pass, one jot or
one tittle shall in no wise pass
from the law, till all be fulfilled.
19 Whosoever therefore shall
break one of these least com-
mandments, and shall teach men
so, he shall be called the least in
the kingdom of heaven: but
whosoever shall do and teach
them, the same shall be called
great in the kingdom of heaven.
20 For I say unto you, That
except your righteousness shall
exceed the righteousness of the
scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in
no case enter into the kingdom
of heaven.
on the mount.
memberest that thy brother hath
aught against thee;
24 Leave there thy gift before
the altar, and go thy way; first
be reconciled to thy brother, and
then come and offer thy gift.
25 Agree with thine adversary
quickly, while thou art in the
way with him; lest at any time
the adversary deliver thee to the
judge, and the judge deliver thee
to the officer, and thou be cast
into prison.
26 Verily I say unto thee, Thou
shalt by no means come out
thence, till thou hast paid the
uttermost farthing.
27 Ye have heard that it was
said by them of old time, Thou
shalt not commit adultery:
28 But I say unto you, That
whosoever looketh on a woman
to lust after her hath committed
adultery with her already in his
heart.
20 And if thy right eye offend
thee, pluck it out, and cast it
from thee: for it is profitable for
thee that one of thy members
should perish, and not that thy
whole body should be cast into
hell.
30 And if thy right hand offend
thee, cut it off, and cast it from
thee: for it is profitable for thee
that one of thy members should
perish, and not that thy whole
body should be cast into hell.
31 It hath been said, Whoso-
ever shall put away his wife, let
him give her a writing of divorce-
ment:


32 But I say unto you, That
whosoever shall put away his
21 Yo have heard that it was wife, saving for the cause of for-
said by them of old time, Thounication, causeth her to commit
shalt not kill; and whosoever adultery: and whosoever shall
shall kill shall be in danger of marry her that is divorced com-
the judgment:
mitteth adultery;
22 But I say unto you, That
whosoever is angry with his
brother without a cause shall be
in danger of the judgment: and
whosoever shall say to his broth-
er, Raca, shall be in danger of the
council: but whosoever shall
say, Thou fool, shall be in danger |
of hell fire.
33 Again, ye have heard that
1
it hath been said by them of old
time, Thou shalt not forswear
thyself, but shalt perform unto
the Lord thine oaths:
34 But I say unto you, Swear
not at all; neither by heaven; for
it is God's throne:

85 Nor by the earth; for it is his
23 Therefore if thou bring thy footstool: neither by Jerusalem;
gift to the altar, and there re- for it is the city of the great King.
7
Christ's sermon
ST. MATTHEW.
36 Neither shalt thou swear by
thy head, because thou canst not
make one hair white or black.
87 But let your communication
be, Yea, yea; Nay, nay: for
whatsoever is more than these
cometh of evil.
38 T Ye have heard that it hath
been said, An eye for an eye, and
a tooth for a tooth:
39 But I say unto you, That ye
resist not evil: but whosoever
shall smite thee on thy right
cheek, turn to him the other
also.
40 And if any man will sue thee
at the law, and take away thy
coat, let him have thy cloak
also.
41 And whosoever shall compel
thee to go a mile, go with him
twain.
42 Give to him that asketh thee,
and from him that would borrow
of thee turn not thou away.
on the mount.
TAKE heed that ye do not
your alms before men, to be
scen of them: otherwise yé have
no reward of your Father which
is in heaven.
2 Therefore when thou doest
thine alms, do not sound a trump-
et before thee, as the hypocrites
do in the synagogues and in the
streets, that they may have glory
of men. Verily I say unto you,
They have their reward.
3 But when thou doest alms, let
not thy left hand know what thy
right hand doeth:
4 That thine alms may be in se-
crot: and thy Father which seeth
in secret himself shall reward
thee openly.
5 1 And when thou prayest,
thou shalt not be as the hypo-
crites are: for they love to pray
standing in the synagogues and
in the corners of the streets, that
they may be seen of men. Ver
43 Ye have heard that it hathily I say unto you, They have
been said, Thou shalt love thy their reward.
neighbour, and hate thine en-
emy.
44 But I say unto you, Love
your enemies, bless them that
curse you, do good to them that
hate you, and pray for them
which despitefully use you, and
persecute you;
6 But thou, when thou prayest,
enter into thy closet, and when
thou hast shut thy door, pray to
thy Father which is in secret;
and thy Father which seeth in
secret shall reward thee openly.
7. But when ye pray, use not
vain repetitions, as the heathen
45 That ye may be the children do for they think that they
of your Father which is in heav-shall be heard for their much
en: for he maketh his sun to rise | speaking.
on the evil and on the good, and
sendeth rain on the just and on
the unjust.
46 For if ye love them which
love you, what reward have ye?
do not even the publicans the
same?
47 And if yo salute your breth-
ren only, what do ye more than
others? do not even the publi-
cans so?
48 Be ye therefore perfect, even
as your Father which is in heav-
en is perfeet.
CHAPTER VI.
1 Christ continueth his sermon in the
mount, speaking of alms, & prayer, 14
forgiving our brethren, 16 fasting, 19
where our treasure is to be laid up, 24
of serving God, and mammon: 25 exhort-
eth not to be careful for worldly things:
89 but to seek God's kingdom,
8 Be not ye therefore like unto
them: for your Father knoweth
what things ye have need of, be-
fore ye ask him.
9 After this manner therefore
pray ye: Our Father which art in
heaven, Hallowed be thy name.
10 Thy kingdom come. Thy
will be done in earth, as it is in
heaven.
11 Give us this day our daily
bread.
12 And forgivo us our debts, as
we forgive our debtors.
13 And lead us not into tempta-
tion, but deliver us from evil:
For thine is the kingdom, and
the power, and the glory, for ev-
er. Amen.
14 For if ye forgive men their
trespasses, your heavenly Father
will also forgive you:
8
Christ's sermon :
ST. MATTHEW.
15 But if ye forgive not men
their trespasses, neither will your
Father forgive your trespasses.
16 ¶ Moreover when ye fast, be
not, as the hypocrites, of a sad
countenance: for they disfigure
their faces, that they may appear
unto men to fast. Verily I say
unto you, They have their re-
ward.
17 But thou, when thou fastest,
anoint thine head, and wash thy
face;
18 That thou appear not unto
men to fast, but unto thy Father
which is in secret: and thy Fa-
ther which seeth in secret shall
reward thee openly.
19 T Lay not up for yourselves
treasures upon earth, where moth
and rust doth corrupt, and where
thieves break through and steal:
20 But lay up for yourselves
treasures in heaven, where nei-
ther moth nor rust doth corrupt,
and where thieves do not break
through nor steal:
21 For where your treasure is,
there will your heart be also.
22 The light of the body is the
eye if therefore thine eye be
single, thy whole body shall be
full of light.
23 But if thine eye be evil, thy
whole body shall be full of dark-
ness. If therefore the light that
is in thee be darkness, how great
is that darkness!
24 T No man can serve two
masters: for either he will hate
the one, and love the other; or
on the mount.
28 And why take ye thought
for raiment? Consider the lilics
of the field, how they grow; they
toil not, neither do they spin:
29 And yet I say unto you,
That even Solomon in all his
glory was not arrayed like one
of these.
30 Wherefore, if God so clothe
the grass of the field, which_to
day is, and to morrow is cast in-
to the oven, shall he not much
more clothe you, O ye of little
faith?
31 Therefore take no thought,
saying, What shall we eat? or,
What shall we drink? or, Where-
withal shall we be clothed?
32 (For after all these things do
the Gentiles seek:) for your heav-
enly Father knoweth that yo
have need of all these things.
3 But seek ye first the king-
dom of God, and his righteous-
ness; and all these things shall
be added unto you.
34 Take therefore no thought
for the morrow: for the morrow
shall take thought for the, things
of itself. Sufficient unto the day
is the evil thercof.
1
CHAPTER VIL
Christ ending his sermen in the mount,
reproveth rash judgment, 0 forbiddeth to
cast holy things to dogs, T ezhortsth. to
prayer, 13 to enter in at the strait gate,
15 to beware of false prophets, 21 not to
de hearcrs, but doers of the word; 24 like
houses builded on a rock, 2 and not on
the sand.
else he will hold to the one, and UDGE not, that ye be not
despise the other. Ye cannot
serve God and mammon.
25 Therefore I say unto you,
Take no thought for your life,
what ye shall eat, or what ye
shall drink; nor yet for your
body, what ye shall put on. Is
not the life more than meat, and
the body than raiment?
26 Behold the fowls of the air:
for they sow not, neither do they
reap, nor gather into barns; yet
your heavenly Father feedeth
them. Are ye not much better
than they?
27 Which of you by taking
thought can add one cubit unto
his stature?
2 For with what judgment ye
judge, ye shall be judged: and
with what measure ye mete, it
shall be measured to you again.
3 And why beholdest thou the
mote that is in thy brother's eye,
but considerest not the beam that
is in thine own eye?
4 Or how wilt thou say to thy
brother, Let me pull out the
mote out of thine eye; and, be-
hold, a beam is in thine own
eye?
5 Thon hypocrite, first cast out
the beam out of thine own eye;
and then shalt thou see clearly to
cast out the mote out of thy
brother's eye.


9
Christ's sermon
ST. MATTHEW.
on the mount.
GT Give not that which is holy | Into the kingdom of heaven; but
unto the dogs, neither cast ye he that doeth the will of my Fa
your pearls before swine, lest they ther which is in heaven.
trample them under their feet,
and turn again and rend you.
7 ¶ Ask, and it shall be given
you; seek, and ye shall find;
knock, and it shall be opened
unto you:
8 For every one that asketh
receiveth; and he that seeketh
findeth; and to him that knock-
eth it shall be opened.
9 Or what man is there of you,
whom if his son ask bread, will
he give him a stone?
10 Or if he ask a fish, will he
give him a serpent?
11 If ye then, being evil, know
how to give good gifts unto your
children, how much more shall
your Father which is in heaven
give good things to them that
ask him?
12 Therefore all things whatso-
ever ye would that men should
do to you, do ye even so to them:
for this is the law and the proph-
ets.
13 T Enter ye in at the strait
gate: for wide is the gate, and
broad is the way, that leadeth to
destruction, and many there be
which go in thereat:
14 Because strait is the gate,
and narrow is the way, which
leadeth unto life, and few there
be that find it.
15 ¶ Beware of false prophets,
which come to you in sheep's
clothing, but inwardly they are
ravening wolves.
16 Ye shall know them by their
fruits. Do men gather grapes of
thorns, or figs of thistles?
17 Even so every good tree
bringeth forth good fruit; but a
corrupt tree bringeth forth evil
fruit.
18 A good tree cannot bring
forth evil fruit, neither can a
corrupt tree bring forth good
fruit.
19 Every tree that bringeth not
forth good fruit is hewn down,
and cast into the fire.
20 Wherefore by their fruits yo
shall know them.
21 T Not every one that saith
unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter
|
22 Many will say to me in that
day, Lord, Lord, have we not
prophesied in thy name? and in
thy name have cast out devils?
and in thy name done many
wonderful works?
23 And then will I profess unto
them, I never knew you: depart
from me, ye that work iniquity.
24 T Therefore whosoever hear-
eth these sayings of mine, and
docth them, I will liken him un-
to a wise inan, which built his
house upon a rock:
25 And the rain descended, and
the floods came, and the winds
blew, and beat upon that house;
and it fell not: for it was found-
cd upon a rock.
26 And every one that heareth
these sayings of mine, and doeth
them not, shall be likened unto
a foolish man, which built his
house upon the sand:
27 And the rain descended, and
the floods came, and the winds
blew, and beat upon that house;
and it fell: and great was the
fall of it.
28 And it came to pass, when
Jesus had ended these sayings,
the people were astonished at his
doctrine:
29 For he taught them as one
having authority, and not as the
scribes.
CHAPTER VIII.
2 Christ cleanseth the leper, 5 healeth the
centurion's servant, 14 Peter's mother
in law, 16 and many other diseased: 18
sheweth how he is to be followed: 23 still-
eth the tempest on the sea, 2 driveth the
devils out of two men possessed, S1 and
suffereth them to go into the swine,
WH
HEN he was come down
from the mountain, great
multitudes followed him.
2 And, behold, there came a
leper and worshipped him, say-
ing, Lord, if thou wilt, thou
canst make me clean.
8 And Jesus put forth his hand,
and touched him, saying, I will;
be thou clean. And immediate-
ly his leprosy was cleansed.
4 And Jesus saith unto him,
See thou tell no man; but go

10
Leper cleansed.
ST. MATTHEW.
Tempest stilled.
thy way, shew thyself to the our infirmities, and bare our
priest, and offer the gift that sicknesses.
Moses commanded, for a testi-
mony unto them.
5 ¶ And when Jesus was enter-
ed into Capernaum, there came
unto him a centurion, beseech-
ing him,
And saying, Lord, my serv
ant lieth at home sick of the
palsy, grievously tormented.
7 And Jesus saith unto him, I
will come and heal him.
8 The centurion answered and
said, Lord, I am not worthy that
thou shouldest come under my
roof: but speak the word only,
and my servant shall be healed.
For I am a man under au-
thority, having soldiers under
me: and I say to this man, Go,
and he goeth; and to another,
Come, and he cometh; and to
my servant, Do this, and he
docth it.
18 T Now when Jesus saw great
multitudes about him, he gave
commandment to depart unto
the other side.
19 And a certain scribe came,
and said unto him, Master, Í
will follow thee whithersoever
thou goest.
20 And Jesus saith unto him,
The foxes have holes, and the
birds of the air have nests; but
the Son of man hath not where
to lay his head.
21 And another of his disciples
said unto him, Lord, suffer me
first to go and bury my father.
22 But Jesus said unto him,
Follow me; and let the dead
bury their dead.
23 ¶ And when he was entered
into a ship, his disciples followed
him.
24 And, behold, there arose a
10 When Jesus heard it, he great tempest in the sea, inso-
marvelled, and said to them much that the ship was cover-
that followed, Verily I say un-ed with the waves: but he was
to you, I have not found so great | asleep.
faith, no, not in Israel.
11 And I say unto you, That
many shall come from the cast
and west, and shall sit down with
Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob,
in the kingdom of heaven:
12 But the children of the king-
dom shall be cast out into outer
darkness: there shall be weeping
and gnashing of teeth.
13 And Jesus said unto the cen-
turion, Go thy way; and as thou
hast believed, so be it done unto
thee. And his servant was heal-
ed in the selfsame hour.
14 T And when Jesus was come
into Peter's house, he saw his
wife's mother laid, and sick of
a fever.
15 And he touched her hand,
and the fever left her: and she
arose, and ministered unto them.
16 When the even was come,
they brought unto him many
that were possessed with devils:
and he cast out the spirits with
his word, and healed all that
were sick:
17 That it might be fulfilled
which was spoken by Esaias the
prophet, saying, Himself took
25 Ând his disciples came to
him, and awoke him, saying,
Lord, save us: we perish.
26 And he saith unto them,
Why are ye fearful, O ye of lit-
tle faith? Then he arose, and
rebuked the winds and the sea;
and there was a great calm.
27 But the men marvelled, say-
ing, What manner of man is this,
that even the winds and the sea
obey him!
28 ¶ And when he was come to
the other side into the country of
the Gergesenes, there met him
two possessed with devils, com-
ing out of the tombs, exceeding
fierce, so that no man might pass
by that way.
29 And, behold, they cried out,
saying. What have we to do with
thee, Jesus, thou Son of God?
art thou come hither to torment
us before the time?
30 And there was a good way
off from them a herd of many
swine feeding.
81 So the devils besought him,
saying, If thou cast us out, suf
fer us to go away into the herd of
swine.
11
The palsy cured.
ST. MATTHEW.
* Christ raiseth
82 And he said unto them, Go. | unto him, Follow me. And he
And when they were come out, arose, and followed him.
they went into the herd of swine!
and, behold, the whole herd of
swine ran violently down a steep
place into the sea, and perished
in the waters.
33 And they that kept them
fled, and went their ways into
the city, and told every thing,
and what was befallen to the
possessed of the devils.
34 And, behold, the whole city
came out to meet Jesus: and
when they saw him, they be-
sought him that he would depart
out of their coasts.
CHAPTER IX.
2 Christ curing one sick of the palsy, 9
calleth Matthew from the receipt of cus-
tom, 10 cateth with publicans and sinners,
14 defendeth his disciples for not fasting,
20 cureth the bloody issue, 23 raiseth from
death Jairus' daughter, 27 giveth sight
to two blind men, 32 healeth a dumb man
possessed of a devil, 26 and hath compas-
sion of the multitude.
AND he entered into a ship,
and passed over, and came
into his own city.
2 And, behold, they brought to
him a man sick of the palsy, ly-
ing on a bed: and Jesus seeing
their faith said unto the sick of
the palsy: Son, be of good cheer;
thy sins be forgiven thee.
3 And, behold, certain of the
scribes said within themselves,
This man blasphemeth.
4 And Jesus knowing their
thoughts said, Wherefore think
ye evil in your hearts?
5 For whether is easier, to say,
Thy sins be forgiven thee; or to
say, Arise, and walk?
6 But that ye may know that
the Son of man hath power on
earth to forgive sins, (then saith
he to the sick of the palsy,)
Arise, take up thy bed, and go
unto thine house.
7 And he arose, and departed to
his house.
10 ¶ And it came to pass, as Je-
sus sat at meat in the house, be-
hold, many publicans and sin-
ners came and sat down with
him and his disciples.
11 And when the Pharisees saw
it, they said unto his disciples,
Why cateth your master with
publicans and sinners?
12 But when Jesus heard that,
he said unto them, They that be
whole need not a physician, but
they that are sick.
13" But go ye and learn what
that meaneth, I will have mercy,
and not sacrifice: for I am not
come to call the righteous, but
sinners to repentance.
14 T Then came to him the dis-
ciples of John, saying, Why do
we and the Pharisees fast oft,
but thy disciples fast not?
15 And Jesus said unto them,
Can the children of the bride-
chamber mourn, na long as the
bridegroom is with them? but
the days will come, when the
bridegroom shall be taken from
them, and then shall they fast.
16 No man putteth a piece of
new cloth unto an old garment;
for that which is put in to fill it
up taketh from the garment, and
the rent is made worse.
17 Neither do men put new
wine into old bottles: else the
bottles break, and the wine.
runneth out, and the bottles
perish but they put new wine
into new bottles, and both are
preserved.
18 While he spake these things
unto them, behold, there came
a certain ruler, and worshipped
him, saying, My daughter is
even now dead: but come and
lay thy hand upon her, and she
shall live.
19 And Jesus arose, and follow-
ed him, and so did his disciples.
8 But when the multitudes saw 20 And, behold, a woman,
it, they marvelled, and glorified which was diseased with an is-
God, which had given such pow-sue of blood twelve years, came
behind him, and touched the
hem of his garment:
er unto men.
9 T And as Jesus passed forth
from thence, he saw a man,
named Matthew, sitting at the
receipt of custom: and he saith
21 For she said within herself,
If I may but touch his garment,
I shall be whole.
12
Jairus' daughter.
ST. MATTHEW.
The twelve sent out.
22 But Jesus turned him about, | fainted, and were scattered
and when he saw her, he said, abroad, as sheep having no
Daughter, be of good comfort; shepherd.
thy faith hath made thee whole.
And the woman was made whole
from that hour.

23 And when Jesus came into
the ruler's house, and saw the
minstrels and the people making
a noise,
24 He said unto them, Give
place: for the maid is not dead,
but sleepeth. And they laughed
him to scorn.
25 But when the people were
put forth, he went in, and took
37 Then saith he unto his disci-
ples, The harvest truly is plente-
ous, but the labourers are few;
35 Pray ye therefore the Lord
of the harvest, that he will send
forth labourers into his harvest.
CHAPTER X.
1 Christ sendeth out his twelve apostica,
enabling them with power to do miracies,
ɓ giveth them their charge, teacheth them, ·
16 comfurteth them against persecutions :
40 and promiseth a blessing to those that
receive them.
her by the hand, and the maid AND when he had called un-
arose.
26 And the fame hereof went
abroad into all that land.
to him his twelve disciples,
he gave them power against un-
clean spirits, to cast them out,
27 T And when Jesus departed and to heal all manner of sick-
thence, two blind men followedness and all manner of disease.
him, crying, and saying, Thou
Son of David, have mercy on
us.
28 And when he was come into
the house, the blind men came
to him: and Jesus saith unto
them, Believe ye that I am able
to do this? They said unto him,
Yea, Lord.
29 Then touched he their eyes,
saying, According to your faith
be it unto you.
30 And their eyes were opened;
and Jesus straitly charged them, |
saying, See that no man know
it.
31 But they, when they were
departed, spread abroad his fame
in all that country.
32 As they went out, behold,
they brought to him a dumb
man possessed with a devil.
33 And when the devil was cast
out, the dumb spake: and the
multitudes marvelled, saying, It
was never so seen in Israel.
34 But the Pharisees said, He
casteth out devils through the
prince of the devils.
35 And Jesus went about all the
cities and villages, teaching in
their synagogues, and preaching
the gospel of the kingdom, and
healing every sickness and every
disease among the people.
2 Now the names of the twelve
apostles are these; The first, Si-
mon, who is called Peter, and
Andrew his brother; James the
son of Zebedee, and John his
brother;
3 Philip, and Bartholomew;
Thomas, and Matthew the pub-
llcan; James the son of Alpheus,
and Lebbeus, whose surname
was Thaddeus;
4 Simon the Canaanite, and Ju-
das Iscariot, who also betrayed
him.
5 These twelve Jesus sent forth,
and commanded them, saying,
Go not into the way of the Gen-
tiles, and into any city of the
Samaritans enter ye not:
6 But go rather to the lost sheep
of the house of Israel.
7 And as ye go, preach, saying,
The kingdom of heaven is at
hand.
8 Heal the sick, cleanse the lep-
ers, raise the dead, cast out devils:
freely ye have received, freely
give.
9 Provide neither gold, nor sil-
ver, nor brass in your purses;
10 Nor scrip for your journey,
neither two coats, neither shoes,
nor yet staves: for the workman
is worthy of his meat.



11 And into whatsoever city or
86 T But when he saw the mul- town ye shall enter, inquire who
titudes, he was moved with com-in it is worthy; and there abide
passion on them, because they till ye go thence.
13
Christ comforteth
ST. MATTHEW.
12 And when ye come into a
house, salute it.
13 And if the house be worthy,
let your peace come upon it: but
if it be not worthy, let your peace
return to you.
14 And whosoever shall not re-
ceive you, nor hear your words,
when ye depart out of that house
or city, shake off the dust of your
feet.
15 Verily I say unto you, It
shall be more tolerable for the
land of Sodom and Gomorrah
in the day of judgment, than for
that city.
16 T Behold, I send you forth
as sheep in the midst of wolves:
be ye therefore wise as serpents,
and harmless as doves.
17 But beware of men: for they
will deliver you up to the coun-
cils, and they will scourge you
in their synagogues;
18 And yo shall be brought be-
fore governors and kings for my
sake, for a testimony against
them and the Gentiles.
19 But when they deliver you
up, take no thought how or what
ye shall speak: for it shall be
given you in that same hour
what ye shall speak.
20 For it is not ye that speak,
but the Spirit of your Father
which speaketh in you.
his apostles.
shall they call them of his house-
hold?
26 Fear them not therefore: for
there is nothing covered, that
shall not be revealed; and hid,
that shall not be known.
27 What I tell you in darkness,
that speak ye in light: and what
ye hear in the ear, that preach
ye upon the housetops.
28 And fear not thein which kill
the body, but are not able to kill
the soul: but rather fear him
which is able to destroy both
soul and body in hell.
29 Are not two sparrows sold
for a farthing? and one of them
shall not fall on the ground with-
out your Father.
30 But the very hairs of your
head are all numbered.
31 Fear ye not therefore, ye are
of more value than many spar-
rows.
32 Whosoever therefore shall
confess me before men, him will
1 confess also before my Father
which is in heaven.
33 But whosoever shall deny me
before men, him will I also deny
before my Father which is in
heaven.
34 Think not that I am come to
send peace on earth: I came not
to send peace, but a sword.
35 For I am come to set a man
21 And the brother shall deliver at variance against his father,
up the brother to death, and the and the daughter against her
father the child: and the chil-mother, and the daughter in law
dren shall rise up against their against her mother in law.
parents, and cause them to be 36 And a man's foes shall be
put to death.
they of his own household.
37 He that loveth father or moth-
er more than me is not worthy
of me: and he that loveth son or
daughter more than me is not
worthy of me.
22 And ye shall be hated of all
men for my name's sake: but he
that endureth to the end shall be
saved.
23 But when they persecute you
in this city, flee ye into another:
for verily I say unto you, Ye
shall not have gone over the
cities of Israel, till the Son of
man be come.
24 The disciple is not above his
master, nor the servant above
his lord.
25 It is enough for the disciple
that he be as his master, and the
servant as his lord. If they have
called the master of the house
Beelzebub, how much more
38 And he that taketh not his
cross, and followeth after me, is
not worthy of me.
39 He that findeth his life shall
lose it: and he that loseth his life
for my sake shall find it.
40 T'He that receiveth you re-
ceiveth me; and he that receiveth
me receiveth him that sent me.
41 He that receiveth a prophet
in the name of a prophet shall
receive a prophet's reward; and
he that receiveth a righteous
14
Christ's testimony
ST. MATTHEW.
concerning John.
man in the name of a righteous, Among them that are born of
man shall receive a righteous women there hath not risen a
man's reward.
42 And whosoever shall give to
drink unto one of these little
ones a cup of cold water only in
the name of a disciple, verily 1
say unto you, he shall in no wise
lose his reward.
CHAPTER XI.
2 John sendeth his disciples to Christ. 7
Christ's testimony concerning John. 18
The opinion of the prople, both concerning
John and Christ, 20 Christ upbraideth
the unthankfulness and unrepentance of
Chorazin, Bethsaida, and Capernaum:
25 and praising his Father's wisdom in
revealing the gospel to the simple, 28 he
calleth to him all such as feel the burden
of their sins,
ND it came to pass, when
A Jesus had made an end of
commanding his twelve disci-
ples, he departed thence to teach
and to preach in their cities.
2 Now when John had heard
in the prison the works of Christ,
he sent two of his disciples,
3 And said unto him, Art thou
he that should come, or do we
look for another?
4 Jesus answered and said unto
them, Go and shew John again
those things which ye do hear
and see:
6 The blind receive their sight,
and the lame walk, the lepers are
cleansed, and the deaf hear, the
dead are raised up, and the poor
have the gospel preached to
them.
6 And blessed is he, whosoever
shall not be offended in me.
7 T And as they departed, Jesus
began to say unto the multitudes
concerning John, What went yo
out into the wilderness to see?
A reed shaken with the wind?
greater than John the Baptist:
notwithstanding, be that is least
in the kingdom of heaven is
greater than he.
12 And from the days of John
the Baptist until now the king-
dom of heaven suffereth vio-
lence, and the violent take it by
force.
13 For all the prophets and the
law prophesied until John.
14 And if ye will receive it, this
is Elias, which was for to come.
15 He that hath ears to hear, let
him hear.
16 T But whereunto shall I liken
this generation? It is like unto
children sitting in the markets,
and calling unto their fellows,
17 and saying. We have piped
unto you, and ye have not
danced; we have mourned unto
you, and ye have not lamented.
18 For John came neither eat-
ing nor drinking, and they say,
He hath a devil.
19 The Son of man came eating
and drinking, and they say, Be-
hold a man gluttonous, and a
winebibber, a friend of públicans
and sinners. But wisdom isjusti-
fied of her children.
20 ¶ Then began he to upbraid
the cities wherein most of his
mighty works were done, be-
cause they repented not:
21 Woe unto thee, Chorazin!
woe unto thee, Bethsaidal for if
the mighty works, which were
done in you, had been done in
Tyre and Sidon, they would
have repented long ago in sack-
cloth and ashes.
22 But I say unto you, It shall
be more tolerable for Tyre and
Sidon at the day of judgment,
than for you.
23 And thou, Capernaum, which
art exalted unto heaven, shalt be
brought down to hell: for if the
mighty works, which have been
done in thee, had been done in
Sodom, it would have remained
until this day.

8 But what went ye out for to
see? A man clothed in soft rai-
ment? behold, they that wear
soft clothing are in kings' houses.
9 But what went ye out for to
see? A prophet? yea, I say un-
to you, and more than a prophet.
10 For this is he, of whom it is
written, Behold, I send my mes- 24 But I say unto you, That it
senger before thy face, which shall shall be more tolerable for the
prepare thy way before thee. land of Sodcm in the day of
11 Verily I say unto you, judgment, than for thee.
|
15
Christ reproveth
ST. MATTHEW.
the Pharisees.
25 T At that time Jesus answer- profane the sabbath, and are
ed and said, I thank thee, O blameless?
Father, Lord of heaven and
earth, because thou hast hid
these things from the wise and
prudent, and hast revealed them
unto babes.
26 Even so, Father; for so it
seemed good in thy sight.
27 All things are delivered unto
me of my Father: and no man
knoweth the Son, but the Fa-
ther; neither knoweth any man
the Father, save the Son, and he
to whomsoever the Son will re-
veal him.
28 T Come unto me, all ye that
labour and are heavy laden, and
I will give you rest.
29 Take my yoke upon you,
and learn of me; for I am meek
and lowly in heart: and ye shall
find rest unto your souls.
30 For my yoke is easy, and my
burden is light.
CHAPTER XII.
1 Christ reproveth the blindness of the
Pharisees concerning the breach of the
sabbath, 3 by Scriptures, 9 by reason, 13
and by a miracle. 22 He healeth the man
possessed that was blind and dumb. 91
Blasphemy against the Holy Ghost shall
never be forgiven. 30 Account shall be
made of idle words. 38 He rebuketh the |
unfaithful, who seek after a sign: 49 and
showeth who is his brother, sister, and
mother.
T that time Jesus went on
the sabbath day through the
corn; and his disciples were a
hungered, and began to pluck
the ears of corn, and to eat.
2 But when the Pharisees saw
it, they said unto him, Behold,
thy disciples do that which is not
lawful to do upon the sabbath
day.
8 But he said unto them, Have
yo not read what David did,
when he was a hungered, and
they that were with him;
4 How he entered into the house
of God, and did eat the show-
bread, which was not lawful for
him to eat, neither for them
which were with him, but only
for the priests?
5 Or have ye not read in the
law, how that on the sabbath
days the priests in the temple
6 But I say unto you, That in
this place is one greater than the
temple.
7 But if ye had known what
this meaneth, I will have mercy,
and not sacrifice, ye would not
have condemned the guiltless.
8 For the Son of man is Lord
even of the sabbath day.
9 And when he was departed
thence, he went into their syna-
gogue:
10 ¶ And, behold, there was a
man which had his hand wither-
ed. And they asked him, say-
ing, Is it lawful to heal on the
sabbath days? that they might
accuse him.
11 And he said unto them, What
man shall there be among you,
that shall have one sheep, and if
it fall into a pit on the sabbath
day, will he not lay hold on it,
and lift it out?
12 How much then is a man
better than a sheep? Wherefore
it is lawful to do well on the sab-
bath days.
13 Then saith he to the man,
Stretch forth thine hand. And
he stretched it forth; and it was
restored whole, like as the other.
14 T Then the Pharisees went
out, and held a council against
him, how they might destroy
him.
15 But when Jesus knew it, he
withdrew himself from thence:
and great multitudes followed
him, and he healed them all;
16 And charged them that they
should not make him known:
17 That it might be fulfilled
which was spoken by Esaias the
prophet, saying,
18 Behold my servant, whom I
have chosen; my beloved, in
whom my soul is well pleased: I
will put my Spirit upon him,
and he shall shew judgment to
the Gentiles.
19 He shall not strive, nor cry;
neither shall any man hear his
voice in the streets.
20 A bruised reed shall he not
break, and smoking flax shall he
not quench, till he send forth
judgment unto victory.

16
Christ rebuketh
ST. MATTHEW.
21 And in his name shall the
Gentiles trust.
the unfaithful.
can ye, being evil, speak good
things? for out of the abundânce
of the heart the mouth speak-
eth.
22 ↑ Then was brought unto
him one possessed with a devil,
blind, and dumb: and he healed 35 A good man out of the good
him, insomuch that the blind and treasure of the heart bringeth
dumb both spake and saw.
forth good things: and an evil
23 And all the people were a-man out of the evil treasure
mazed, and said, Is not this the bringeth forth evil things.
Son of David?
24 But when the Pharisees
heard it, they said, This fellow
doth not cast out devils, but by
Beelzebub the prince of the
devils.
36 But I say unto you, That
every idle word that men shall
speak, they shall give account
thereof in the day of judgment.
37 For by thy words thou shalt
be justified, and by thy words
thou shalt be condemned.
38 T Then certain of the scribes
and of the Pharisees answered,
saying, Master, we would see a
25 And Jesus knew their
thoughts, and said unto them,
Every kingdom divided against
itself is brought to desolation;
and every city or house divided | sign from thee.'
against itself shall not stand:
26 And if Satan cast out Satan,
he is divided against himself;
how shall then his kingdom
stand?
27 And if I by Beelzebub cast
out devils, by whom do your
children cast them out? therefore
they shall be your judges.
28 But if I cast out devils by the
Spirit of God, then the kingdom
of God is come unto you.
29 Or else, how can one enter
into a strong man's house, and
spoil his goods, except he first
bind the strong man? and then
he will spoil his house.
30 He that is not with me is
against me; and he that
ereth not with ne scattereth
abroad.
|
But he answered and said un-
to them, An evil and adulterous
generation seeketh after a sign;
and there shall no sign be given
to it, but the sign of the prophet
Jonas:
40 For as Jonas was three days
and three nights in the whale's
belly; so shall the Son of man be
three days and three nights in the
heart of the earth.
41 The men of Nineveh shall
rise in judgment with this gen-
eration, and shall condemn it:
because they repented at the
preaching of Jonas; and, behold,
a greater than Jonas is here.
42 The queen of the south shall
gath-rise up in the judgment with this
generation, and shall condemn
it: for she came from the utter-
most parts of the carth to hear
the wisdom of Solomon; and, be-
hold, a greater than Solomon is
here.
31 Wherefore I say unto you,
All manner of sin and blasphemy
shall be forgiven unto men: but
the blasphemy against the Holy
Ghost shall not be forgiven unto
men.
82 And whosoever speaketh a
word against the Son of man, it
shall be forgiven him: but who-
soever speaketh against the Holy
Ghost, it shall not be forgiven
him, neither in this world, nei-
ther in the world to come.
$3 Either make the tree good,
and his fruit good; or else make
the tree corrupt, and his fruit
corrupt: for the tree is known by
his fruit.
4 O generation of vipers, how
|
43 When the unclean spirit is
gone out of a man, he walketh
through dry places, seeking rest,
and findeth none.
44 Then he saith, I will return
into my house from whence I
came out; and when he is come,
he findeth it empty, swept, and
garnished.
45 Then goeth he, and taketh
with himself seven other spirits
more wicked than himself, and
they enter in and dwell there:
and the last state of that man is
worse than the first. Even so
2
17
The parable
ST. MATTHEW.
shall it be also unto this wicked
generation.
46 While he yet talked to the
people, behold, his mother and
his brethren stood without, de-
siring to speak with him.
47 Then one said unto him,
Behold, thy mother and thy
brethren stand without, desiring
to speak with thec.
48 But he answered and said
unto him that told him, Who is
my mother? and who are my
brethren?
49 And he stretched forth his
hand toward his disciples, and
said, Behold my mother and my
brethren!
50 For whosoever shall do the
will of my Father which is in
heaven, the same is my brother,
and sister, and mother.
CHAPTER XIII.
of the sower ';
some a hundredfold, some sixty-
fold, some thirtyfold.
9 Who hath cars to hear, let him
hear.
10 And the disciples came, and
said unto him, Why speakest
thou unto them in parables?
11 He answered and said unto
them, Because it is given unto
you to know the mysteries of
the kingdom of heaven, but to
them it is not given,
12 For whosoever hath, to him
shall be given, and he shall have
more abundance: but whosoever
hath not, from him shall be taken
away even that he hath.
13 Therefore speak I to them
in parables: because they see-
ing see not; and hearing they
hear not, neither do they under-
stand.
14 And in them is fulfilled the
prophecy of Esaias, which saith,
By hearing ye shall hear, and
shall not understand; and see-
ing yo shall see, and shall not
3 The parable of the sower and the seed:
18 the exposition of it, 24 The parable
of the tares, 31 of the mustard seed, 33
of the leaven, 44 of the hidden treasure,
45 of the pearl, 47 of the drawnet cast in-perceive:
to the sea: 53 and how Christ is con-
temned of his own countrymen.
THE same day went Jesus out
same day, we sat by the
sea side.
of
2 And great multitudes were
gathered together unto him, so
that he went into a ship, and sat;
and the whole multitude stood
on the shore.
3 And he spake many things
unto them in parables, saying,
Behold, a sower went forth to
BOW;
4 And when he sowed, some
seeds fell by the way side, and
the fowls came and devoured
them up:
5 Some fell upon stony places,
where they had not much earth:
and forthwith they sprung up,
because they had no deepness of
earth:
6 And when the sun was up,
they were scorched; and because
they had no root, they withered
away.
7 And some fell among thorns;
and the thorns sprung up, and
choked them:
15 For this people's heart is
waxed gross, and their ears are
dull of hearing, and their eyes
they have closed; lest at any
time they should see with their
eyes, and hear with their ears,
and should understand with their
heart, and should be converted,
and I should heal them.
16 But blessed are your eyes,
for they see: and your ears, for
they hear.
17 For verily I say unto you,
That many prophets and right-
eous men have desired to see
those things which ye see, and
have not seen them; and to hear
those things which ye hear, and
have not heard them.
18 ¶ Hear ye therefore the para-
ble of the sower.
19 When any one heareth the
word of the kingdom, and under-
standeth it not, then cometh the
wicked one, and catcheth away
that which was sown in his heart.
This is he which received seed
by the way side.
20 But he that received the seed
into stony places, the same is he
8 But other fell into good that heareth the word, and anon
ground, and brought forth fruit, | with joy receiveth it;
18
of the tares; and
ST. MATTHEW.
21 Yet hath he not root in him-
self, but dureth for a while: for
when tribulation or persecution
ariseth because of the word, by
and by he is offended.
22 He also that received seed
among the thorns is he that
heareth the word; and the care
of this world, and the deceitful-
ness of riches, choke the word,
and he becometh unfruitful.
23 But he that received seed
into the good ground is he that
heareth the word, and under-
standeth it; which also beareth
fruit, and bringeth forth, some a
hundredfold, some sixty, some
thirty.
24 Another parable put he
forth unto them, saying, The
kingdom of heaven is likened
unto a man which sowed good
seed in his field:
25 But while men slept, his
enemy came and sowed tares
among the wheat, and went his
way.
20 But when the blade was
sprung up, and brought forth
fruit, then appeared the tares
also.
27 So the servants of the house-
holder came and said unto him,
Sir, didst not thou sow good seed
in thy field? from whence then
hath it tares?
28 He said unto them, An ene-
my hath done this. The serv-
ants said unto him, Wilt thou
then that we go and gather them
up?
29 But he said, Nay; lest while
ye gather up the tares, ye root
up also the wheat with them.
30 Let both grow together until
the harvest: and in the time of
harvest I will say to the reapers,
Gather ye together first the tares,
and bind them in bundles to
burn them: but gather the wheat
into my barn.
31 Another parable put he
forth unto them, saying, The
kingdom of heaven is like to a
grain of mustard seed, which a
man took, and sowed in his
field:
82 Which indeed is the least of
all seeds: but when it is grown,
It is the greatest among herbs,
of the mustard seed.
and becometh a tree, so that the
birds of the air come and lodge
in the branches thereof.
33 Another parable spake he
unto them; The kingdom of
heaven is like unto leaven, which
a woman took, and hid in three
measures of nical, till the whole
was leavened.
34 All these things spake Je-
sus unto the multitude in para-
bles; and without a parable spake
he not unto them:
35 That it might be fulfilled
which was spoken by the proph-
et, saying, I will open my mouth
in parables; I will utter things
which have been kept secret from
the foundation of the world.
36 Then Jesus sent the multi-
tude away, and went into the
house and his disciples camo
unto him, saying, Declare unto
us the parable of the tares of the
field.
37 He answered and said unto
them, He that soweth the good
seed is the Son of man;
38 The field is the world; the
good seed are the children of the
kingdom; but the tares are the
children of the wicked one;
30 The enemy that sowed them
is the devil; the harvest is the
end of the world; and the reap-
ers are the angels.
40 As therefore the tares are
gathered and burned in the fire;
so shall it be in the end of this
world.
41 The Son of man shall send
forth his angels, and they shall
gather out of his kingdom all
things that offend, and them
which do iniquity;
42 And shall cast them into a
furnace of fire: there shall be
wailing and gnashing of teeth.
3 Then shall the righteous
shine forth as the sun in the
kingdom of their Father. Who
hathi ears to hear, let him hear.
44 Again, the kingdom of
heaven is like unto treasure
hid in a field; the which when
a man hath found, he hideth,
and for joy thereof goeth and
selleth all that he hath, and
buyeth that field.
45 T Again, the kingdom ɗ



19
Christ contemned.
ST. MATTHEW.
heaven is like unto a merchant-
man, seeking goodly pearls:
46 Who, when he had found
one pearl of great price, went
and sold all that he had, and
bought it.
John beheaded.
departeth into a desert place: 15 where
he feedeth five thousand men with five
loaves and two fishes: 22 he walketh on
the sea to his disciples: 94 and landing
at Genesaret, healeth the sick by the
touch of the hem of his garment.
trarch heard of the fame of
47 Again, the kingdom of
heaven is like unto a net, that that time Herod the te
was cast into the sea, and gath-Jesus,
ered of every kind:
48 Which, when it was full, they
drew to shore, and sat down, and
gathered the good into vessels,
But cast the bad away.
49 So shall it be at the end of
the world: the angels shall come
forth, and sever the wicked from
among the just,
50 And shall cast them into
the furnace of fire: there shall
be wailing and gnashing of teeth.
51 Jesus saith unto them, Have
ye understood all these things?
They say unto him, Yea, Lord.
52 Then said he unto them,
Therefore every scribe which
is instructed unto the kingdom
of heaven, is like unto a man
that is a householder, which
bringeth forth out of his treas-
ure things new and old.
2 And said unto his servants,
This is John the Baptist; he is
risen from the dead; and there-
fore mighty works do shew forth
themselves in him.
3 ¶ For Herod had laid hold on
John, and bonud him, and put
him in prison for Herodias' sake,
his brother Philip's wife.
4 For John said unto him, It is
not lawful for thee to have her.
5 And when he would have
put him to death, he feared the
multitude, because they counted
him as a prophet.
6 But when Herod's birthday
was kept, the daughter of Ilero-
dias danced before them, and
pleased Herod.
7 Whereupon he promised with
an oath to give her whatsoever
she would ask.
53 T And it came to pass, that 8 And she, being before instruct-
when Jesus had finished theseed of her mother, said, Give me
parables, he departed thence. here John Baptist's head in a
charger.
64 And when he was come into
his own country, he taught them
in their synagogue, insomuch
that they were astonished, and
said, Whence hath this man
this wisdom, and these mighty
works?
55 Is not this the carpenter's
son? is not his mother called Ma-
ry? and his brethren, James,
and Joses, and Simon, and Ju-
das?
56 And his sisters, are they not
all with us? Whence then hath
this man all these things?
57 And they were offended in
him. But Jesus said unto them,
A prophet is not without hon-
our, save in his own country, and
in his own house.
58 And he did not many mighty
works there because of their un-
belief.
CHAPTER XIV.
1 Herod's opinion of Christ, 3 Wherefore
John Baptist was beheaded. 18 Jesus
9 And the king was sorry: nev-
ertheless for the oath's sake, and
them which sat with him at meat,
he commanded it to be given her.
10 And he sent, and beheaded
John in the prison.
11 And his head was brought
in a charger, and given to the
damsel: and she brought it to
her mother.
12 And his disciples came, and
took up the body, and buried it,
and went and told Jesus.
13 T When Jesus heard of it,
he departed thence by ship into
a desert place apart: and when
the people had heard thereof,
they followed him on foot out of
the cities.
14 And Jesus went forth, and
saw a great multitude, and was
moved with compassion toward
them, and he healed their sick.
15 1 And when it was evening,
his disciples came to him, say、
20
Christ walketh
ST. MATTHEW.
on the sea.
Ing, This is a desert place, and 80 But when he saw the wind
the time is now past; send the boisterous, he was afraid; and
multitude away, that they may beginning to sink, he cried, say-
go into the villages, and buying, Lord, save me.

themselves victuals.
16 But Jesus said unto them,
They need not depart; give ye
them to eat.
17. And they say unto him, We
have here but five loaves, and
two fishes.
18 He said, Bring them hither
to me.
3f And immediately Jesus.
stretched forth his hand, and
caught him, and said unto him,
O thou of little faith, wherefore
didst thou doubt?
32 And when they were come
into the ship, the wind ceased.
33 Then they that were in the
ship came and worshipped him,
19 And he commanded the mul-saying, Of a truth thou art the
titude to sit down on the grass, Son of God.
and took the five loaves, and the
two fishes, and looking up to
heaven, he blessed, and brake,
and gave the loaves to his dis-
ciples, and the disciples to the
multitude.
20 And they did all eat, and
were filled and they took up
of the fragments that remained
twelve baskets full.
21 And they that had eaten were
about five thousand men, beside
women and children.
|
31 T And when they were gone
over, they came into the land of
Gennesaret.
35 And when the men of that
place had knowledge of him,
they sent out into all that coun-
try round about, and brought
unto him all that were dis-
cased;
22 ¶ And straightway Jesus con-
strained his disciples to get into 3
a ship, and to go before him
unto the other side, while he
sent the multitudes away.
23 And when he had sent the
multitudes away, he went up
into a mountain apart to pray:
and when the evening was come,
he was there alone.
24 But the ship was now in
the midst of the sea, tossed with
waves for the wind was con-
trary.
25 And in the fourth watch of
the night Jesus went unto them,
walking on the sea.
26 And when the disciples saw
him walking on the sea, they
were troubled, saying, It is a
spirit; and they cried out for
fear.
2 But straightway Jesus spake
unto them, saying, Be of good
cheer; it is I; be not afraid.
28 And Peter answered him and
said, Lord, if it be thou, bid me
come unto thee on the water.
29 And he said, Come. And
when Feter was come down out
of the ship, he walked on the
water, to go to Jesus.
36 And besought him that they
might only touch the hem of his
garment: and as many as touched
were made perfectly whole.
CHAPTER XV.
Christ reproocth the scribes and Phari-
sees for transgressing God's command-
ments through their own traditions: 11
teacheth how that which goeth into the
mouth doth not defile a тал. 21 He
healeth the daughter of the woman of Co-
naan, 30 and other great multitudes : 32
and with seven loaves and a few little
fishes feedeth four thousand men, beside
women and children.
THEN came to Jesus scribes
and Pharisees, which were of
Jerusalem, saying,
2 Why do thy disciples trans-
gress the tradition of the elders?
for they wash not their hands
when they eat bread.
3 But he answered and said
unto them, Why do ye also trans-
gress the commandment of God
by your tradition?
4 For God commanded, saying,
Honour thy father and mother:
and, He that curseth father or
mother, let him die the death.
5 But ve say, Whosoever shall
say to his father or his mother, I
is a gift, by whatsoever thou
mightest be profited by me;
6And honour not his father
or his mother, he shall be free.
Thus have ye made the com-
21
The Canaanite's
ST. MATTHEW.
daughter healed.
mandment of God of none effect | word. And his disciples came
by your tradition.
by Ye

7 Ye hypocrites, well did Esaias
prophesy of you, saying,
8 This people draweth nigh
unto me with their mouth, and
honoureth me with their lips;
but their heart is far from me.
9 But in vain they do worship
me, teaching for doctrines the
commandments of men.
and besought him, saying, Send
her away; for she crieth after us.
24 But he answered and said,
I am not sent but unto the lost
sheep of the house of Israel.
25 Then came she and wor-
shipped him, saying, Lord, help
me.
26 But he answered and said,
It is not meet to take the chil-
10 T And he called the multi-dren's bread, and to cast it to
tude, and said unto them, Hear,
and understand:
11 Not that which goeth into the
mouth defileth a man; but that
which cometh out of the mouth,
this defileth a man.
12 Then came his disciples, and
said unto him, Knowest thon
that the Pharisees were offended,
after they heard this saying?
13 But he answered and said,
Every plant, which my heaven-
ly Father hath not planted, shall
be rooted up.
dogs.
27 And she said, Truth, Lord:
yet the dogs eat of the crumbs
which fall from their masters'
table.
28 Then Jesus answered and
said unto her, O woman, great
is thy faith; be it unto thee even
as thou wilt. And her daughter
was made whole from that very
hour.
29 And Jesus departed from
thence, and came nigh unto the
sea of Galilee; and went up into
14 Let them alone: they be blinda mountain, and sat down there.
leaders of the blind. And if the
blind lead the blind, both shall
fall into the ditch.
16 And Jesus said, Are ye also
yot without understanding?
30 And great multitudes camo
unto him, having with them
those that icere lame, blind,
dumb, maimed, and many oth-
15 Then answered Peter and
said unto him, Declare unto users, and cast them down at Jo-
this parable.
sus' feet; and he healed them:
31 Insomuch that the multitude
wondered, when they saw the
dumb to speak, the maimed to
duwhole,
be whole, the lame to walk, and
the blind to see: and they glori-
|fied the God of Israel.
yo
17 Do not ye yet understand,
that whatsoever entereth in at
the mouth goeth into the belly,
and is cast out into the draught?
18 But those things which pro-
ceed out of the mouth come forth
from the heart; and they defile
the man.
32 T Then Jesus called his dis-
ciples unto him, and said, I have
compassion on the multitude,
because they continue with me
now three days, and have noth-
adul-ing to cat: and I will not send
them away fasting, lest they faint
in the way.
19 For out of the heart proceed
evil thoughts, murders,
teries, fornications, thefts, false
witness, blasphemics:
20 These are the things which
defile a man: but to eat with un-
washen hands defileth not a man.
21 T Then Jesus went thence,
and departed into the coasts of
Tyre and Sidon.
22 And, behold, a woman of
Canaan came out of the same
coasts, and cried unto him, say-
ing, Have mercy on me, O Lord,
thou Son of David; my daughter
is grievously vexed with a devil.
23 But he answered her not a
33 And his disciples say unto
him, Whence should we have so
much bread in the wilderness,
as to fill so great a multitude?
34 And Jesus saith unto them,
How many loaves have ye? And
they said, Soven, and a few little
fishes.
35 And he commanded the mul-
titude to sit down on the ground.
36 And he took the seven loaves
and the fishes, and gave thanks,
and brake them, and gave to his
22
Disciples warned.
ST. MATTHEW.
disciples, and the disciples to
the multitude.
37 And they did all eat, and
were filled: and they took up of
the broken meat that was left
seven baskets fall.
38 And they that did eat were
four thousand men, beside wom-
en and children.
39 And he sent away the mul-
titude, and took ship, and came
into the coasts of Magdala.
CHAPTER XVI.
1 The Pharisers require a sign. 6 Jesus
warnetă his disciples of the leaven of the
Pharisees and Sadducees, 13 The people's
opinion of Christ, 16 and Peter's confession
of him, 21 Jesus foresheweth kis death,
23 reproving Peter for dissuading him
from it: 24 and admonisheth those that
will follow kim, to bear the cross,
THE
HE Pharisees also with the
Sadducees came, and tempt-
ing desired him that he would
shew them a sign from heav-
en.
2 He answered and said unto
them, When it is evening, ye
say, It will be fair weather: for
the sky is red.
Peter's confession.
of the five thousand, and how
many baskets ye took up?
10 Neither the seven loaves of
the four thousand, and how
many baskets ye took_up?
11 How is it that ye do not un-
derstand that I spake it not to
you concerning bread, that ye
should beware of the leaven of
the Pharisees and of the Saddu-
cees?
12 Then understood they how
that he bade them not beware of
the leaven of bread, but of the
doctrine of the Pharisees and of
the Sadducees.
13 When Jesus came into the
coasts of Cesarea Philippi, he ask-
ed his disciples, saying, Whom
do men say that I, the Son of
man, am?
14 And they said, Some say that
thou art John the Baptist; some,
Elias; and others, Jeremias, or
one of the prophets.
15 He saith unto them, But
whom say ye that I am?
16 And Simon Peter answered
and said, Thou art the Christ,
the Son of the living God.
17 And Jesus answered and said
unto him, Blessed art thou, Si-
mon Bar-jona: for flesh and
blood hath not revealed it unto
thee, but my Father which is in
dis-heaven.
3 And in the morning, It will be
foul weather to day: for the sky
is red and lowering. O ye hyp-
ocrites, ye can discern the face
of the sky; but can ye not
cern the signs of the times?
4 A wicked and adulterous gen-
eration seeketh after a sign; and
there shall no sign be given unto
it, but the sign of the prophet
Jonas. And he left thein, and
departed.
5 And when his disciples were
come to the other side, they had
forgotten to take bread.
6 Then Jesus said unto them,
Take heed and beware of the
leaven of the Pharisees and of
the Sadducees.
7 And they reasoned among
themselves, saying, It is because
we have taken no bread.
18 And I say also unto thee,
That thou art Peter, and upon
this rock I will build my church;
and the gates of hell shall not
prevail against it.
19 And I will give unto thee the
keys of the kingdom of heaven:
and whatsoever thou shalt bind
on earth shall be bound in heav-
en; and whatsoever thou shalt
loose on earth shall be loosed in
heaven.
20 Then charged he his disci-
ples that they should tell no man
that he was Jesus the Christ.
21 ↑ From that time forth began
Jesus to show unto his disciples,
8 Which when Jesus perceived, how that he must go unto Jeru-
he said unto them, O`ye of lit-salem, and suffer many things
tle faith, why reason ye among of the elders and chief priests
yourselves, because ye have and scribes, and be killed, and
brought no bread?
be raised again the third day.
9 Do ye not yet understand, Then Peter took him, and
neither remember the five loaves | began to rebuke him, saying, Be

23
The transfiguration
ST. MATTHEW.
it far from thee, Lord: this shall
not be unto thee.
23 But he turned, and said unto
Peter, Get thee behind me, Sa-
tan: thou art an offence unto
me: for thou savourest not the
things that be of God, but those
that be of men.
24 T Then said Jesus unto his
disciples, If any man will come
after me, let him deny himself,
and take up his cross, and follow
me.
25 For whosoever will save his
life shall lose it: and whosoever
will lose his life for my sake shall
find it.
26 For what is a man profited,
if he shall gain the whole world, |
and lose his own soul? or what
shall a man give in exchange for
his soul?
of Christ.
6 And when the disciples heard
it, they fell on their face, and
were sore afraid.
7 And Jesus came and touched
them, and said, Arise, and be
not afraid.
8 And when they had lifted up
their eyes, they saw no man, save
Jesus only.
9 And as they came down from
the mountain, Jesus charged
them, saying, Tell the vision to
no man, until the Son of man
be risen again from the dead.
10 And his disciples asked him,
saying, Why then say the scribes
that Ellas must first come? .
11 And Jesus answered and said
unto them, Elias truly shall first
come, and restore all things.
12 But I say unto you, That
Elias is come already, and they
knew him not, but have done
unto him whatsoever they listed.
Likewise shall also the Son of
27 For the Son of man shall
come in the glory of his Father
with his angels; and then he
shall reward every man accord-man suffer of them.
ing to his works.
28 Verily I say unto you, There
be some standing here, which
shall not taste of death, till they
see the Son of man coming in
his kingdom.
CHAPTER XVII.
1 The transfiguration of Christ. 14 He
health the lunatic, 22 foretelleth his own
passion, 21 and payeth tribute,
AND after six days Jesus tak-
eth Peter, James, and John
his brother, and bringeth them
up into a high mountain apart,
2 And was transfigured before
them: and his face did shine as
the sun, and his raiment was
white as the light.
3 And, behold, there appeared
unto them Moses and Elius talk-
iug with him.
4 Then answered Peter, and
said unto Jesus, Lord, it is good
for us to be here: if thou wilt, let
us make here three tabernacles;
one for thee, and one for Moses,
and one for Elias.
5 While he yet spake, behold,
a bright cloud overshadowed
them: and behold a voice out of
the cloud, which said, This is
my beloved Son, in whom I am
well pleased; hear yo him.
13 Then the disciples under-
stood that he spake unto them of
John the Baptist.
14 ¶ And when they were come
to the multitude, there camo to
him a certain man, kneeling
down to him, and saying,
15 Lord, have mercy on my son;
for he is lunatic, and sore vexed:
for ofttimes he falleth into the
fire, and oft into the water.
16 And I brought him to thy
disciples, and they could not
cure him.
17 Then Jesus answered and
said, O faithless and perverse
generation, how long shall I be
with you? how long shall I suf-
fer you? bring him hither to me.
18 And Jesus rebuked the devil:
and he departed out of him: and
the child was cured from that
very hour.
19 Then came the disciples to
Jesus apart, and said, Why could
not we cast him out?'
20 And Jesus said unto them,
Because of your unbelief: for
verily I say unto you, If ye have
faith as a grain of mustard seed,
ye shall say unto this mountain,
Remove hence to yonder place;
and it shall remove: and nothing
shall be impossible unto you.

24
To avoid
ST. MATTHEW.
21 Howbeit this kind goeth not
out but by prayer and fasting.
22 T And while they abode in
Galilee, Jesus said unto them,
The Son of man shall be betray-
ed into the hands of men:
23 And they shall kill him, and
the third day he shall be raised
again. And they were exceed
ing sorry.
24 ¶ And when they were come
to Capernaum, they that receiv-
ed tribute money came to Peter,
and said, Doth not your master
pay tribute?
25 He saith, Yes. And when he
was come into the house, Jesus
prevented him, saying, What
thinkest thou, Simon? of whom
do the kings of the earth take
custom or tribute? of their own
children, or of strangers?
26 Peter saith unto him, Of
strangers. Jesus saith unto him,
Then are the children free.
27 Notwithstanding, lest we
should offend them, go thou to
the sea, and cast a hook, and
take up the fish that first com-
eth, up; and when thou hast
opened his mouth, thou shalt
find a piece of money : that
take, and give unto them
me and thee.
CHAPTER XVIII.
for
1 Christ warneth his disciples to be humble
and harmicas: 7 to avoid offences, and
not tɔ despise the little ones: 15 teacheth
how we are to deal with our brethren,
when they offend us: 21 and how oft to
forgive them: 23 which he selleth forth
by a parable of the king, that took account
of his servants, 32 and punished him,
who shewed no mercy to his fellow.
T the same time came the
A disciples unto Jesus, saying,
Who is the greatest in the king-
dom of heaven?
2 And Jesus called a little child
unto him, and set him in the
midst of them,
3 And said, Verily I say unto
you, Except ye be converted,
and become as little children, ye
shall not enter into the kingdom
of heaven.
4 Whosoever therefore shall
humble himself as this little
child, the same is greatest in the
kingdom of heaven.
offences.
5 And whoso shall receive one
such little child in my name re-
ceiveth me..
6 But whoso shall offend one of
these little ones which believe in
me, it were better for him that a
millstone were hanged about his
neck, and that he were drowned
in the depth of the sea.
7 T Woe unto the world because
of offences! for it must needs be
that offences come; but woe to
that man by whom the offence
cometh!
8 Wherefore if thy hand or thy
foot offend thee, cut them off,
and cast them from thee: it is
better for thee to enter into life
halt or maimed, rather than hav-
ing two hands or two feet to be
cast into everlasting fire.
9 And if thine eye offend thee,
pluck it out, and cast it from
thec: it is better for thee to enter
into life with one eye, rather
than having two eyes to be cast
into hell fire.
10 Take heed that ye despise
not one of these little ones; for
I say unto you, That in heaven
their angels do always behold
the face of my Father which is
in heaven.
11 For the Son of man is come
to save that which was lost.
have a hundred sheep, and one
12 How think ye? if a man
of them be gone astray, doth he
not leave the ninety and nine,
and goeth into the mountains,
and secketh that which is gone
astray?
|
13 And if so be that he find it,
verily I say unto you, he rejoic-
eth more of that sheep, than of
the ninety and nine which went
not astray.
14 Even so it is not the will of
your Father which is in heaven,
that one of these little ones
should perish.
15 T Moreover if thy brother
shall trespass against thee, go
and tell him his fault between
thee and him alone: if he shall
hear thee, thou hast gained thy
brother.
16 But if he will not hear thee,
then take with thec one or two
more, that in the mouth of two

25
How to treat an
ST. MATTHEW.
offending brother.
or three witnesses every word | him, saying, Have patience with
may be established.
me, and I will pay thee all.
30 And he would not: but went
and cast him into prison, till he
should pay the debt.
17 And if he shall neglect to
hear them, tell it unto the
church but if he neglect to
hear the church, let him be unto
thee as a heathen man and a
publican.
18 Verily I say unto you, What-
soever ye shall bind on earth
shall be bound in heaven; and
whatsoever ye shall loose on
earth shall be loosed in heaven.
19 Again I say unto you, That
if two of you shall agree on earth
as touching any thing that they
shall ask, it shall be done for
them of my Father which is in
heaven.
20 For where two or three are
gathered together in my name,
there am I in the midst of
them.
31 So when his fellow servants
saw what was done, they were
very sorry, and came and told
unto their lord all that was
done.
32 Then hi.. lord, after that he
had called him, said unto him,
O thou wicked servant, I forgave
thee all that debt, because thou
desiredst me:
33 Shouldest not thou also have
had compassion on thy fellow
servant, even as I had pity on
thee?
34 And his lord was wroth, and
delivered him to the tormentors,
till he should pay all that was
duc unto him.

21 T Then came Peter to him, 35 So likewise shall my heaven-
and said, Lord, how oft shall my ly Father do also unto you, if
brother sin against me, and I for-ye from your hearts forgive not
give him? till seven times? every one his brother their tres-
passes.
22 Jesus saith unto him, I say
not unto thee, Until seven times:
but, Until seventy times seven.
231 Therefore is the kingdom
of heaven likened unto a certain
king, which would take account
of his servants.
24 And when he had begun to
reckon, one was brought unto
him, which owed him ten thou-
sand talents.
25 But forasmuch as he had not
to pay, his lord commanded him
to be sold, and his wife, and
children, and all that he had,
and payment to be made.
28 The servant therefore fell
down, and worshipped him, say-
ing, Lord, have patience with
me, and I will pay thee all.
27 Then the lord of that serv-
ant was moved with compassion,
and loosed him, and forgave him
the debt.
28 But the same servant went
out, and found one of his fel-
low servants, which owed him a
hundred pence: and he laid
hands on him, and took him by
the throat, saying, Pay me that
thou owest.
2
CHAPTER XIX.
Christ healeth the sick : 3 answereth the
Pharisees concerning divorcement; lb
sheweth when marriage is necessary: 18
receiveth little children: 16 instructetà
the young man how to attain eternal life,
20 and how to be perfect : 23 telleth his
disciples how hard it is for a rich man to
enter into the kingdom of God, 27 and
promiseth reward to those that forsake
any thing to follow him.
AND it came to pass, that
when Jesus had finished
these sayings, he departed from
Galilee, and came into the coasts
of Judea beyond Jordan;
2 And great multitudes followed
him; and he healed them there.
3 T The Pharisecs also came
unto him, tempting him, and
saying unto him, Is it lawful for
a mañ to put away his wife for
every cause?
4 And he answered and said
unto them, Have ye not read,
that he which made them at the
beginning made them male and
female,

5 And said, For this cause shall
a man leave father and mother,
29 And his fellow servant fell and shall cleave to his wife: and
down at his feet, and besought|they twain shall be one flesh?
down at his feet
Of divorce.
ST. MATTHEW.
Danger of riches.
6 Wherefore they are no more Thou shalt not bear false wit-
twain, but one flesh. What there-ness,
fore God hath joined together,
let not man put asunder.

7 They say unto him, Why did
Moses then command to give a
writing of divorcement, and to
put her away?
8 He saith unto them, Moses
because of the hardness of your
hearts suffered you to put away
your wives: but from the begin-
ning it was not so.
9 And I say unto you, Whoso-
ever shall put away his wife, ex-
cept it be for fornication, and
shall marry another, committeth
adultery and whoso marrieth
her which is put away doth com-
mit adultery.
10 1 His disciples say unto him,
If the case of the man be so with
his wife, it is not good to marry.
11 But he said unto them, All
men cannot receive this saying,
save they to whom it is given.
12 For there are some eunuchs,
which were so born from their
mother's womb: and there are
some eunuchs, which were made
eunuchs of men: and there be
eunuchs, which have made
themselves eunuchs for the king-
dom of heaven's sake. IIe that
is able to receive it, let him re-
ceive it.
18 T Then were there brought
unto him little children, that he
should put his hands on them,
and pray: and the disciples re-
buked them.
14 But Jesus said, Suffer little
ehildren, and forbid them not,
to come unto me; for of such is
the kingdom of heaven.
15 And he laid his hands on
them, and departed thence.
16 T And, behold, one came and
said unto him, Good Master,
what good thing shall I do, that
I may have eternal life?
17 And he said unto him, Why
callest thou me good? there is
none good but one, that is, God:
but if thou wilt enter into life,
keep the commandments.
18 He saith unto him, Which?
Jesus said, Thou shalt do no
murder, Thou shalt not commit
adultery, Thou shalt not steal,
|
19 Honour thy father and thy
mother: and, Thou shalt love
thy neighbour as thyself.
20 The young man saith unto
him, All these things have I
kept from my youth up: what
lack I yet?
21 Jesus said unto him, If thou
wilt be perfect, go and sell that
thou hast, and give to the poor,
and thou shalt have treasure in
heaven: and come and follow
me.
22 But when the young man
heard that saying, he went away
sorrowful: for he had great pos-
sessions.
23 Then said Jesus unto his
disciples, Verily I say unto you,
That a rich man shall hardly en-
ter into the kingdom of heaven.
24 And again I say unto you,
It is easier for a camel to go
through the eye of a needle, than
for a rich man to enter into the
kingdom of God.
25 When his disciples heard it,
they were exceedingly amazed,
saying, Who then can be saved?
26 But Jesus beheld them, and
said unto them, With men this
is impossible; but with God all
things are possible.
27 Then answered Peter and
said unto him, Behold, we have
forsaken all, and followed thee;
what shall we have therefore?
28 And Jesus said unto them,
Verily I say unto you, That ye
which have followed me, in the
regeneration when the Son of
män shall sit in the throne of
his glory, ye also shall sit up-
on twelve thrones, judging the
twelve tribes of Israel.
29 And every one that hath for
saken houses, or brethren, or sis-
ters, or father, or mother, or wife,
or children, or lands, for my
name's sake, shall receive a
hundredfold, and shall inherit
everlasting life.
30 But many that are first shall
be last; and the last shall be first.
Christ, by the similitude of the labourers
CHAPTER XX.

1
in the vineyard, shewith that God is debt-
or unto no man ; 17 foretelleth his pas-
27
Of the labourers
ST. MATTHEW.
sion: 20 by answering the mother of Zeb
edoc's children teacheth his disciples to be
lowly: 30 and giveth two blind men their
sight.
FOR
OR the kingdom of heaven
is like unto a man that is
a householder, which went out
early in the morning to hire la-
bourers into his vineyard.
2 And when he had agreed with
the labourers for a penny a day,
he sent them into his vineyard.
3 And he went out about the
third hour, and saw others stand-
ing idle in the marketplace,
4 And said unto them; Go ye
also into the vineyard, and what-
soever is right I will give you.
And they went their way.
5 Again he went out about the
sixth and ninth hour, and did
likewise.
6 And about the eleventh hour
ho went out, and found others
standing idle, and saith unto
them, Why stand ye here all the
day idle?
7 They say unto him, Because
no man hath hired us. He saith
unto them, Go ye also into the
vineyard; and whatsoever is
right, that shall ye receive.
in the vineyard.
thy way: I will give unto this
last, even as unto thee.
1
15 Is it not lawful for me to do
what I will with mine own? Is
thine eye evil, because I am
good?
16 So the last shall be first, and
the first last: for many be called,
but few chosen.
17 ¶ And Jesus going up to Je-
rusalem took the twelve disci-
unto them,
ples apart in the way, and said
18 Behold, we go up to Jerusa-
lem; and the Son of man shall
be betrayed unto the chief priests
and unto the scribes, and they
shall condemn him to death,
19 And shall deliver him to the
Gentiles to mock, and to scourge,
and to crucify him: and the
third day he shall rise again.
20 T Then came to him the
mother of Zebedee's children
with her sons, worshipping him,
and desiring a certain thẳng of
him.
21 And he said unto her, What
wilt thou? She saith unto him,
Grant that these my two sons
may sit, the one on thy right
hand, and the other on the left,
in thy kingdom.
8 So when even was come, the
lord of the vineyard saith unto 22 But Jesus answered and said,
his steward, Call the labourers, Ye know not what ye ask. Aro
and give them their hire, begin-ye able to drink of the cup that
ning from the last unto the
first.
9 And when they came that
were hired about the eleventh
hour, they received every man a
penny.
10 But when the first came,
they supposed that they should
have received more; and they
likewise received every man a
penny.
11 And when they had received
, they murmured against the
goodman of the house,
12 Saying. These last have
wrought but one hour, and thou
hast made them equal unto us,
which have borne the burden
and heat of the day.
13 But he answered one of
them, and said, Friend, I do
theo no wrong: didst not thou
agree with me for a penny?
14 Take that thine is, and go
I shall drink of, and to be bap-
tized with the baptism that I am
baptized with? They say unto
him, We are able.
23 And he saith unto them, Ye
shall drink indeed of my cup,
and be baptized with the baptism
that I am baptized with: but to
sit on my right hand, and on
my left, is not mine to give, but
it shall be given to them for
whom it is prepared of my Fa-
ther.
24 And when the ten heard
it, they were moved with indig-
nation against the two brethren.
25 But Jesus called them unto
him, and said, Ye know that tho
princes of the Gentiles exercise
dominion over them, and they
that are great exercise authority
upon them.
26 But it shall not be so among
you: but whosoever will be great

28
Christ's entry
ST. MATTHEW.
into Jerusalem.
among you, let him be your thee, meek, and sitting upon
minister;
an ass, and a colt the foal of an
27 And whosoever will be chief ass.
among you, let him be your
servant:
28 Even as the Son of man
came not to be ministered unto,
but to minister, and to give his
life a ransom for many.
29 And as they departed from
Jericho, a great multitude fol-
lowed him.
30 T And, behold, two blind
men sitting by the way side,
when they heard that Jesus
passed by, cried out, saying,
Have mercy on us, O Lord, thou
Son of David.
31 And the multitude rebuked
them, because they should hold
their peace: but they cried the
more, saying, Have mercy on
us, O Lord, thou Son of David.
32 And Jesus stood still, and
called them, and said, What will
ye that I shall do unto you?
33 They say unto him, Lord,
that our eyes may be opened.
84 So Jesus had compassion
on them, and touched their eyes:
and immediately their eyes re-
ceived sight, and they followed
him.
CHAPTER XXI.
1 Christ rideth into Jerusalem upon an ass,
12 driveth the buyers and sellers out of the
temple, 17 curseth the fig tree, 3 putteth to
silence the priests and elders, 28 and re-
buketh them by the similitude of the two
sons, 93 and the husbandmen, who slew
such as were sent unto them,
ND when they drew nigh
unto Jerusalem, and were
come to Bethphage, unto the
mount of Olives, then sent Jesus
two disciples,
2 Saying unto them, Go into
the village over against you, and
straightway ye shall find an ass
tied, and a colt with her: loose
them, and bring them unto me.
|
6 And the disciples went, and
did as Jesus commanded them,
7 And brought the ass, and the
colt, and put on them their
clothes, and they set him there-
on.
8 And a very great multitude
spread their garments in the
way; others cut down branches
from the trees, and strewed them
in the way.
9 And the multitudes that went
before, and that followed, cried,
saying, Hosanna to the Son of
David: Blessed is he that cometh
in the name of the Lord; Hosan-
na in the highest.
10 And when he was come into
Jerusalem, all the city was mov-
ed, saying, Who is this?
11 And the multitude said, This
is Jesus the prophet of Nazareth
of Galilee.
12 And Jesus went into the
↑
temple of God, and cast out all
them that sold and bought in
the temple, and overthrew the
tables of the money changers,
and the seats of them that sold
doves,
13 And said unto them, It is
written, My house shall be called
the house of prayer; but ye have
made it a den of thieves.
14 And the blind and the lame
came to him in the temple; and
he healed them.
15 And when the chief priests
and scribes saw the wonderful
things that he did, and the chil-
dren crying in the temple, and
saying, Hosanna to the Son of
David; they were sore displeased,
16 And said unto him, Hearest
thou what these say? And Jesus
saith unto them, Yea; have ye
never read, Out of the mouth
of babes and sucklings thou hast
perfected praise?



3 And if any man say aught un-
to you, ye shall say, The Lord 17 T And he left them, and went
hath need of them; and straight-out of the city into Bethany; and
way he will send them.
he lodged there.
4 All this was done, that it might
be fulfilled which was spoken by
the prophet, saying,
5 Tell ye the daughter of Sion,
Behold, thy King cometh unto
18 Now in the morning, as he
returned into the city, he hun-
gered.
19 And when he saw a fig tree
in the way, he came to it, and
29
Parable of the
ST. MATTHEW.
wicked husbandmen.
found nothing thereon, but leaves the will of his father? They say
only, and said unto it, Let no unto him, The first. Jesus saith
fruit grow on thee henceforward unto them, Verily I say unto
for ever. And presently the fig you, That the publicans and the
tree withered away.
harlots go into the kingdom of
God before you.

20 And when the disciples saw
it, they marvelled, saying, How
soon is the fig tree withered
away!
ye
82 For John came unto you in
the way of righteousness, and ye
believed him not; but the pub-
21 Jesus answered and said un-licans and the harlots believed
to them, Verily I say unto you,
If ye have faith, and doubt not,
yo shall not only do this which
is done to the fig tree, but also
if ye shall say unto this mount-
ain, Bo thou removed, and be
thou cast into the sea; it shall be
done.
22 And all things, whatsoever
ye shall ask in prayer, believing,
ye shall receive.
23 T And when he was come
Into the temple, the chief priests
and the elders of the people came
unto him as he was teaching, and
said, By what authority doest
thou these things? and who gave
thee this authority?
24 And Jesus answered and said
unto them, I also will ask you
one thing, which if ye tell me, I
in like wise will tell you by what
authority I do these things.
25 The baptism of John, whence
was it? from heaven, or of men?
And they reasoned with them-
selves, saying, If we shall say,
From heaven; he will say unto
us, Why did ye not then believe
him?
26 But if we shall say, Of men;
we fear the people; for all hold
John as a prophet.
27 And they answered Jesus,
and said, We cannot tell. And
he said unto them, Neither tell I
you by what authority I do these
things.
him: and ye, when yo had seen
it, repented not afterward, that
ye might believe him.
33 T Hear another parable:
There was a certain household-
er, which planted a vineyard,
and hedged it round about, and
digged a winepress in it, and
built a tower, and let it out to
husbandmen, and went into a
far country:
34 And when the time of the
fruit drew near, he sent his serv-
ants to the husbandmen, that
they might receive the fruits of
it.
35 And the husbandmen took
his servants, and beat one, and
killed another, and stoned an-
other.
36 Again, he sent other servants
more than the first: and they did
unto them likewise.
37 But last of all he sent unto
them his son, saying, They will
reverence my son.
38 But when the husbandmen
saw the son, they said among
themselves, This is the heir;
come, let us kill him, and let
us scize on his inheritance.
89 And they caught him, and
cast him out of the vineyard,
and slew him.
40 When the lord therefore of
the vineyard cometh, what will
he do unto those husbandmen?
41 They say unto him, He will
28 T But what think ye? A cer- miserably destroy those wicked
tain man had two sons; and hemen, and will let out his vine-
came to the first, and said, Son,
go work to day in my vineyard.
29 He answered and said, I will
not; but afterward he repented,
and went.
80 And he came to the second,
and snid likewise. And he an-
swered and said, I go, sir; and
wont not.
81 Whether of them twain did
yard unto other husbandmen,
which shall render him the fruits
in their seasons.
42 Jesus saith unto them, Did
ve never read in the Scriptures,
The stone which the builders
rejected, the same is become the
head of the corner: this is the
Lord's doing, and it is marvel-
lous in our eyes?
30
The marriage of
ST. MATTHEW.
43 Therefore say I unto you,
The kingdom of God shall be
taken from you, and given to a
nation bringing forth the fruits
thereof.
the king's son.
but they which were bidden
were not worthy.
9 Go ye therefore into the
highways, and as many as ye
shall find, bid to the marriage.
10 So those servants went out
into the highways, and gath-
itered together all as many as
they found, both bad and good:
and the wedding was furnished
with guests.
44 And whosoever shall fall on
this stone shall be broken: but
on whomsoever it shall fall,
will grind him to powder.
45 And when the chief priests
and Pharisees had heard his
parables, they perceived that he
spake of them.
46 But when they sought to
lay hands on him, they feared
the multitude, because they took
hiin for a prophet.
CHAPTER XXII.
1. The parah'e of the marriage of the king's
SOT. 9 The vocation of the Gentiles. 12
The punishment of him that wanted the |
wedding garment. 16 Tribute ought to
be paid to Cesar. 23 Christ confuteth the
Sadducees for the resurrection: 34 -
swereth the lawyer, which is the first and
greal commandment: 41 and poseth the
Pharisees about the Messias.
AND Jesus
answered and
spake unto them again by
parables, and said,
2 The kingdom of heaven
is like unto a certain king,
which made a marriage for
his son,
3 And sent forth his servants to
call them that were bidden to
the wedding and they would
not come.
4 Again, he sent forth other serv-
ante, saying, Tell them which
are bidden, Behold, I have pre-
pared my dinner: my oxen and
my fatlings are killed, and all
things are ready: come unto the
marriage.
5 But they made light of it,
and went their ways, one to his
farm, another to his merchan-
dise:
6 And the remnant took his
servants, and entreated them
spitefully, and slew them.
But when the king heard
thereof, he was wroth: and he
sent forth his armies, and de-
stroyed those murderers, and
burned up their city.
11 And when the king came
in to see the guests, he saw
there a man which had not
on a wedding garment:
12 And he saith unto him,
Friend, how camest thou in
hither not having a wedding
garment? And he was speech-
less.
13 Then said the king to the
servants, Bind him haud and
foot, and take him away, and
cast him into outer darkness
there shall be weeping, and
gnashing of teeth.
14 For many are called, but few
are chosen.
15 ¶ Then went the Pharisees,
and took counsel how they
might entangle him in his talk.
16 And they sent out unto him
their disciples with the Herodi-
ans, saying, Master, we know
that thou art true, and teachest
the way of God in truth, neither
carest thou for any man: for
thou regardest not the person of
men.
17 Tell us therefore, What
thinkest thou? Is it lawful to
give tribute unto Cesar, or not?
18 But Jesus perceived their
wickedness, and said, Why
tempt ye me, ye hypocrites?
19 Shew me the tribute money.
And they brought unto him a
penny.
20 Ånd he saith unto them,
Whose is this image and super-
scription?
21 They say unto him, Cesar's.
Then saith he unto them, Ren-
der therefore unto Cesar the
things which are Cesar's; and
unto God the things that are
God's.


23 When they had heard these
8 Then saith he to his serv- words, they marvelled, and left
ants, The wedding is ready, him, and went their way.
|
81
Christ confuteth
ST. MATTHEW.
23 T The same day came to him
the Sadducees, which say that
there is no resurrection, and
asked him,
24 Saying, Master, Moses said,
If a man die, having no chil-
dren, his brother shall marry his
wife, and raise up seed unto his
brother.
the Sadducers.
40 On these two command-
ments hang all the law and the
prophets.
41 T While the Pharisees were
gathered together, Jesus asked
them,
42 Saying, What think ye of
Christ? whose son is he? They
say unto him, The son of Da-
við.
25 Now there were with us
seven brethren and the first,
when he had married a wife,
deceased, and, having no issue,
left his wife unto his brother:
26 Likewise the second also,
and the third, unto the seventh.
27 And last of all the woman
died also.
28 Therefore in the resurrec-how is he his son?
tion, whose wife shall she be
of the seven? for they all had
her.
43 He saith unto them, How
then doth David in spirit call
him Lord, saying,
44 The LORD said unto my
Lord, Sit thou on my right
hand, till I make thine enemies
thy footstool?
29 Jesus answered and said
unto them, Ye do err, not
knowing the Scriptures, nor
the power of God.
45 If David then call him Lord,
46 And no man was able to
answer him. a word, neither
durst any man from that day
forth ask him any more ques-
tions.
CHAPTER XXIII
30 For in the resurrection they 1 Christ admonisheth the people to follow
neither marry, nor are given in
marriage, but are as the angels
of God in heaven.
81 But as touching the resur-
rection of the dead, have ye
not read that which was spoken
unto you by God, saying,
the good doctrine, not the evil examples,
of the scribes and Pharisees. 5 His dis-
ciples must beware of their ambition, 13
He denounceth eight wors against their
hypocrisy and blindness: 34 and prophe-
sicth of the destruction of Jerusalem.
to the
multitude, and to his dis
32 I am the God of Abraham, THEN spake Jesus
and the God of Isaac, and the
God of Jacob? God is not the
God of the dead, but of the liv-
ing.
33 And when the multitude
heard this, they were astonished
at his doctrine.
34 T But when the Pharisees
had heard that he had put the
Sadducees to silence, they were
gathered together.
35 Then one of them, which
was a lawyer, asked him a ques-
tion, tompting him, and saying,
S6 Master, which is the great
commandment in the law?
37 Jesus said unto him, Thou
shalt love the Lord thy God
with all thy heart, and with all
thy soul, and with all thy mind.
88 This is the first and great
commandment.
ciples,
2 Saying, The scribes and the
Pharisees sit in Moses' seat;
3 All therefore whatsoever they
bid you observe, that observe
and do; but do not ye after
their works: for they say, and
do not.
4 For they bind heavy burdens
and grievous to be borne, and
lay them on men's shoulders;
but they themselves will nst
move them with one of their
fingers.
5 But all their works they do
for to be seen of men; they
make broad their phylacteries,
and enlarge the borders of their
garments,
6 And love the uppermost roonis
at feasts, and the chief seats in
the synagogues,
89 And the second is like unto 7 And greetings in the mar
it, Thou shalt love thy neigh-kets, and to be called of men,
bour as thyself.
Rabbi, Rabbi.
32
The scribes and
ST. MATTHEW.
Pharisees reproved.
8 But be not yo called Rabbi: | of God, and by him that sitteth
for one is your Master, even thereon.
Christ; and all ye are brethren.
9 And call no man your father
upon the earth: for one is your
Father, which is in heaven.
10 Neither be ye called masters:
for one is your Master, even
Christ.
11 But he that is greatest among
you shall be your servant.
12 And whosoever shall exalt
himself shall be abased; and he
that shall humble himself shall
be exalted.
13 But woe unto you, scribes
and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye
shut up the kingdom of heaven
against men: for ye neither go
in yourselves, neither suffer ye
them that are entering to go
in.
14 Woe unto.you, scribes and
Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye de-
vour widows' houses, and for a
Fretence make long prayer:
therefore ye shall receive the
greater damnation.
15 Woe unto you, scribes and
Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye
compass sea and land to make
one proselyte; and when he is
made, ye make him twofold
more the child of hell than
yourselves.
16 Woe unto you, we blind
guides, which say, Whosoever
shall swear by the temple, it
is nothing; but whosoever shall
swear by the gold of the temple,
he is a debtorl
17 Ye fools and blind: for
whether is greater, the gold, or
the temple that sanctifieth the
gold?
18 And, Whosoever shall swear
by the altar, it is nothing; but
whosoever sweareth by the gift
that is upon it, he is guilty.
19 Ye fools and blind: for
whether is greater, the gift, or
the altar that sanctifieth the gift?
20 Whoso therefore shall swear
by the altar, sweareth by it,
and by all things thereon.
21 And whoso shall swear by
the temple, sweareth by it, and
by him that dwelleth therein.
|
23 Woe unto you, scribes and
Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye
pay tithe of mint and anise
and cummin, and have omitted
the weightier matters of the law,
judgment, mercy, and faith:
these ought ye to have done,
and not to leave the other un-
done.
24 Ye blind guides, which strain
at a gnat, and swallow a camel.
25 Woc unto you, scribes and
Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye
make clean the outside of the
cup and of the platter, but with-
in they are full of extortion and
excess.
26 Thou blind Pharisee, cleanse
first that which is within the cup
and platter, that the outside of
them may be clean also.
27 Woe unto you, scribes and
Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye
are like unto whited sepulchres,
which indeed appear beautiful
outward, but are within full of
dead men's bones, and of all
uncleanness.
28 Even so ye also outwardly
appear righteous unto men, but
within ye are full of hypocrisy
and iniquity.
29 Woe unto
unto you, scribes
and Pharisees, hypocrites! be
cause ye build the tombs of the
prophets, and garnish the sep-
ulchres of the righteous,
30 And say, If we had been în
the days of our fathers, we
would not have been par-
takers with them in the blood
of the prophets.
31 Wherefore ye be witnessca
unto yourselves, that ye are the
children of them which killed
the prophets.
32 Fill ye up then the measure
of your fathers.
33 Ye serpents, ye generation
of vipers, how can yo escape the
damnation of hell?


34 T Wherefore, behold, I send
unto you prophets, and wise
men, and scribes: and some of
them ye shall kill and crucify;
and some of them shall ye
22 And he that shall swear by scourge in your synagogues, and
heaven, sweareth by the throne | persecuto them from city to city:
3
33
Destruction of the
ST. MATTHEW.
temple foretold.
35 That upon you may come things must come to pass, but
all the righteous blood shed the end is not yet.
upon the earth, from the blood
of righteous Abel unto the
blood of Zacharias son of Bara-
chias, whom ye slew between
the temple and the altar.
36 Verily I say unto you, All
these things shall come upon this
generation.
37 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem,
thou that killest the prophets,
and stonest them which are sent
unto thee, how often would I
have gathered thy children to-
gether, even as a hen gather-
eth her chickens
chickens under her
wings, and ye would not!
38 Behold, your house is
unto you desolate.
left
39 For I say unto you, Ye
shall not see me henceforth, till
ye shall say, Blessed is he that
cometh in the
the name of the
of the
Lord.
CHAPTER XXIV.
1 Christ foretell'eth the destruction of the
temple: 3 what and how freat calamities
shall be before it : 29 the signs of his com-
ing to judgment. EG And because that
day and hour is unknown, 43 we ought to
watch like good scrvants, expecting every
moment our master's coming.
AND Jesus went out, and de
ND Jesus went out, and de-
parted from the temple: and
his disciples came to him for to
show him the buildings of the
temple.
7 For nation shall rise against
nation, and kingdom against
kingdom: and there shall be
famines, and pestilences, and
earthquakes, in divers places.
8 All these are the beginning of
sorrows.
9 Then shall they deliver you
up to be afflicted, and shall kill
you: and ye shall be hated of
all nations for my name's sake.
10 And then shall many be of
fended, and shall betray one an-
other, and shall hate one another.
11 And many false prophets shall
rise, and shall deceive many.
12 And because iniquity shall
abound, the love of many shall
wax cold.
13 But he that shall endure unto
the end, the same shall be saved.
14 And this gospel of the king-
dom shall be preached in all the
world for a witness unto all na
tions; and then shall the end

come.
15 When ye therefore shall sce
the abomination of desolation,
spoken of by Daniel the prophet,
stand in the holy place, (whoso
readeth, let him understand,)
16 Then let them which be in
Judea flee into the mountains:
the
17 Let him which is on the
housetop not come down to take
2 And Jesus said unto them,
any thing out of his house:
18 Neither let him which is in
See ye not all these things? veri-the field return back to take his
ly I say unto you, Thero shall clothes.
not be left here one stone upon
another, that shall not be thrown
down.
8 T And as he sat upon the
mount of Olives, the disciples
came unto him privately, say
ing, Tell us, when shall these
things be? and what shall be the
sign of thy coming, and of the
end of the world?
4 And Jesus answered and said
unto them, Take heed that no
man deceive you.
5 For many shall come in my
name, saying, I am Christ; and
shall deceive many.
6 And ye shall hear of wars
and rumours of wars: see that
ye be not troubled: for all these
19 And woe unto them that are
with child, and to them that give
suck in those days!
20 But pray ye that your flight
be not in the winter, neither on
the sabbath day:
21 For then shall be great tribu-
lation, such as was not since the
beginning of the world to this
time, no, nor ever shall be.
22 And except those days should
be shortened, there should no
flesh be saved: but for the elect's
sake those days shall be short-
encd.
23 Then if any man shall say
unto you, Lo, here is Christ, or
there; believe it not.
24 For there shall arise false
34
Of the coming of
ST. MATTHEW.
the Son of man.
Christs, and false prophets, and before the flood they were eat-
shall shew great signs and won-ing and drinking, marrying and
ders; insomuch that, if it were giving in marriage, until the day
possible, they shall deceive the that Noe entered into the ark,
very elect.
39 And knew not until the flood
came, and took them all away;
so shall also the coming of the
Son of man be.
25 Behold, I have told you be
forc.
26 Wherefore if they shall say
unto you, Behold, he is in the
desert; go not forth: behold, he
is in the secret chambers; be-
lieve it not.
27 For as the lightning cometh
out of the cast, and shineth even
unto the west; so shall also the
coming of the Son of man be.
28 For wheresoever the carcass
is, there will the cagles bo gath-
ered together.
|
40 Then shall two be in the field;
the one shall be taken, and the
other left.
41 Two women shall be grinding
at the mill; the one shall be tak
en, and the other left.
42 T Watch therefore; for ye
know not what hour your Lord
doth come.
43 But know this, that if the
goodman of the house had known
291 Immediately after the trib-in what watch the thief would
ulation of those days shall the
sun be darkened, and the moon
shall not give her light, and the
stars shall fall from heaven, and
the powers of the heavens shall
be shaken:

come, he would have watched,
and would not have suffered
his house to be broken up.
44 Therefore be ye also ready:
for in such an hour as ye think
not the Son of man cometh.
45 Who then is a faithful and
30 And then shall appear the
sign of the Son of man in heav-wise servant, whom his lord
en: and then shall all the tribes hath made ruler over his house-
of the earth mourn, and they hold, to give them meat in due
shall see the Son of man coming season?
in the clouds of heaven with
power and great glory.
31 And he shull send his angels
with a great sound of a trumpet,
and they shall gather together
his elect from the four winds,
from one end of heaven to the
other.
32 Now learn a parable of the
fig tree; When his branch is yet
tender, and putteth forth leaves,
ye know that summer is nigh:
33 So likewise ye, when ye shall
Bee all these things, know that it
is near, even at the doors.
& Verily I say unto you, This
generation shall not pass, till all
these things be fulfilled.
35 Heaven and earth shall pass
away, but my words shall not
pass away.
86 But of that day and hour
knoweth no man, no, not the an-
gels of heaven, but my Father
only.
87 But as the days of Noe were,
so shall also the coming of the
Son of man be.
28 For as in the days that were
46 Blessed is that servant, whom
his lord when he cometh shall
find so doing.
47 Verily I say unto you, That
he shall make him ruler over all
his goods.
48 But and if that evil servant
shall say in his heart, My lord
delayeth his coming;
49 And shall begin to smite his
fellow servants, and to eat and
drink with the drunken;
50 The lord of that servant shall
come in a day when he looketh
not for him, and in an hour that
he is not aware of,
51 And shall cut him asunder,
and appoint him his portion with
the hypocrites: there shall be
weeping and gnashing of teeth.
CHAPTER XXV.
1 The parable of the ten virens, it was of
the talents, 31 Also the description
the last judgment,
HEN shall the kingdom of
heaven be likened unto ten
virgins, which took their lamps,
and went forth to meet the bride-
groom.



35
The parable
ST. MATTHEW.
of the talents.
2. And five of them were wise, | those servants cometh, and reck-
and live were foolish.
oneth with them.
3 They that were foolish took
their lamps, and took no oil with
them:
4 But the wise took oil in their
vessels with their lamps.
5 While the bridegroom tarried,
they all slumbered and slept.
6 And at midnight there was a
ery made, Behold, the bride-
groom cometh; go ye out to meet
him.
7 Then all those virgins arose,
and trimmed their lamps.
8 And the foolish said unto the
wise, Give us of your oil; for our
lamps are gone out.
9 But the wise answered, say-
ing. Not so; lest there be not
though for us and you: but go
ve rather to them that sell, and
buy for yourselves.
10 And while they went to buy,
the bridegroom came; and they
that were ready went in with
him to the marriage: and the
door was shut.
11 Afterward came also the other
virgins, saying, Lord, Lord, open
to us.
12 But he answered and said,
Verily I say unto you, I know
you not.
13 Watch therefore; for ye know
neither the day nor the hour
wherein the Son of man com-
eth.
14 For the kingdom of heaven
is as a man travelling into a far
country, who called his own serv-
anta, and delivered unto them
his goods.
15 And unto one he gave five
talents, to another two, and to
another one; to every man ac-
cording to his several ability;
and straightway took his jour-
ney.
16 Then he that had received
the five talents went and traded
with the same, and made them
other five talents.
17 And likewise he that had re-
ceived two, he also gained other
two.
18 But he that had received one
went and digged in the earth,
and hid his lord's money.
19 After a long time the lord of
|
20 And so he that had reccived
five talents came and brought
other five talents, saying, Lord,
thou deliveredst unto me five
talents: behold, I have gained
beside them five talents more.
21 His lord said unto him, Well
done, thou good and faithful serv-
ant; thou hast been faithful over
a few things, I will make thee
ruler over many things: enter
thou into the joy of thy lord.
22 He also that had received two
talents came and said, Lord, thou
deliveredat unto me two talents:
behold, I have gained two other
talents beside them.
23 His lord said unto him, Well
done, good and faithful servant;
thou hast been faithful over a
few things, I will make thee ruler
over many things: enter thou
into the joy of thy lord.
24 Then he which had received
the one talent came and said,
Lord, I knew thee that thou art
a hard man, reaping where thou
hast not sown, and gathering
where thou hast not strewed:
25 And I was afraid, and went
and hid thy talent in the earth:
lo, there thou hast that is thine.
26 His lord answered and said
unto him, Thou wicked and
slothful servant, thou knewest
that I reap where I sowed not,
and gather where I have not
strewed:
27 Thou oughtest therefore to
have put my money to the ex-
changers, and then at my com-
ing I should have received mine
own with usury.
28 Take therefore the talent
from him, and give it unto him
which hath ten talents.
29 For unto every one that hath
shall be given, and he shall have
abundance: but from him that
hath not shall be taken away
even that which he hath.

*.
30 And cast ye the unprofita-
ble servant into outer darkness:
there shall be weeping and gnash-
ing of teeth.
31 When the Son of man shall
come in his glory, and all the
holy angels with him, then shall
86
t
The last judgment. ST. MATTHEW.
The rulers conspire.
he sit upon the throne of his 45 Then shall he answer them,
glory:
saying, Verily I say unto you,
32 And before him shall be gath-Inasmuch as ye did it not to one
cred all nations: and he shall of the least of these, ye did it not
separate them one from another, to me.
as a shepherd divideth his sheep
from the goats:
And he shall set the sheep
on his right hand, but the goats
on the left.
84 Then shall the King say
unto them on his right hand,
Come, ye blessed of my Father,
inherit the kingdom prepared for
you from the foundation of the
world:
35 For I was a hungered, and
ye gave me meat: I was thirsty,
and ye gave me drink: I was a
stranger, and ye took me in:
36 Naked, and ye clothed me:
I was sick, and ye visited me: I
was in prison, and ye came unto
me.
37 Then shall the righteous an-
swer him, saying, Lord, when
saw we thee a hungered, and fed
thee? or thirsty, and gave thee
drink?
38 When saw we thee a stran-
ger, and took thee in? or naked,
and clothed thee?
39 Or when saw we thee sick,
or in prison, and came unto
thee?
40 And the King shall answer
and say unto them, Verily I say
unto you, Inasmuch as ye have
done it unto one of the least of
these my brethren, ye have done
it unto me.
41 Then shall he say also unto
them on the left hand, Depart
from me, ye cursed, into ever-
lasting fire, prepared for the dev-
il and his angels:
42 For I was a hungered, and
ye gave me no meat: I was
thirsty, and ye gave me no
drink:
48 I was a stranger, and ye took
me not in: naked, and ye clothed
me not: sick, and in prison, and
ye visited me not.
44 Then shall they also answer
him, saying, Lord, when saw we
thee a hungered, or athirst, or a
stranger, or naked, or sick, or in
prison, and did not minister un-
to thee?
46 And these shall go away into
everlasting punishment: but the
righteous into life eternal.
CHAPTER XXVI.
1 The rulers conspire against Christ, 6
The woman anointeth his head, 14 Julcs
selleth him. 17 Christ eateth the pass-
over: 26 instituteth his holy supper: 36
prayeth in the garden: 47 and being be-
trayed with a kiss, 67 is carried to Caia-
phas, 69 and denied of Peter,
AND it came to pass, when
Jesus had finished all those
sayings, he said unto his disci-
ples,
2 Ye know that after two days
is the feast of the passover, and
the Son of man is betrayed to be
crucified.
8 Then assembled together the
chief priests, and the scribes, and
the elders of the people, unto the
palace of the high priest, who
was called Caiaphas,
4 And consulted that they might
take Jesus by subtilty, and kill
him.
5 But they said, Not on the feast
day, lest there be an uproar
among the people.
6 T Now when Jesus was in
Bethany, in the house of Simon
the leper,
7 There came unto him a wo-
man having an alabaster box
of very precious ointment, and
poured it on his head, as he sat
at meat.
8 But when his disciples saw it,
they had indignation, saying, To
what purpose is this waste?
9 For this ointment might have
been sold for much, and given to
the poor.
10 When Jesus understood it,
he said unto them, Why trouble
ye the woman? for she hath
wrought a good work upon me.
11 For ye have the poor always
with yoù; but me ye have not
always.
12 For in that she hath poured
this ointment on my body, she
did it for my burial.
13 Verily I say unto you, Where-
87
The holy supper.
ST. MATTHEW.
ed in the whole world, there shall
also this, that this woman hath
done, be told for a memorial of
her.
Christ's agony.

soever this gospel shall be preach-gave thanks, and gave it to them,
saying, Drink ye all of it;
28 For this is my blood of the
new testament, which is shed for
many for the remission of sins.
29 But I say unto you, 1 will
not drink henceforth of this fruit
of the vine, until that day when
I drink it new with you in my
Father's kingdom.

14 T Then one of the twelve,
called Judas Iscariot, went unto
the chief priests,
15 And said unto them, What
will ye give me, and I will deliv-
er him unto you? And they
covenanted with him for thirty
pieces of silver.
16 And from that time he sought
opportunity to betray him.
17 T Now the first day of the
feast of unleavened bread the
disciples came to Jesus, saying
unto him, Where wilt thou that
we prepare for thee to cat the
passover?
30 And when they had sung a
hymn, they went out into the
mount of Olives.
31 Then saith Jesus unto them,
All ye shall be offended because
of me this night: for it is written,
I will smite the Shepherd, and
the sheep of the flock shall be
scattered abroad.
32 But after I am risen again, I
will go before you into Galilee.
18 And he said, Go into the city 33 Peter answered and said un-
to such a man, and say unto to him, Though all men shall be
him, The Master eaith, My time offended because of thee, yet will
is at hand; I will keep the pass-I never be offended.
over at thy house with my dis-
ciples.
19 And the disciples did as Je-
Aus had appointed them; and
they made ready the passover,
20 Now when the even was
come, he sat down with the
twelve.
21 And as they did cat, he said,
Verily I say unto you, that one
of you shall betray me.
22 And they were exceeding
sorrowful, and began every one
of them to say unto him, Lord,
is it I?
23 And he answered and said,
He that dippeth his hand with
me in the dish, the same shall
betray me.
24 The Son of man goeth as it
is written of him: but woe unto |
that man by whom the Son of
man is betrayed it had been
good for that inan if he had not
been born.
25 Then Judas, which betrayed
him, answered and said, Master,
is it I? He said unto him, Thou
hast said.
And as they were cating,
Jesus took bread, and blessed it,
and brake it, and gave it to the
disciples, and said, Take, cat;
this is my body.
27 And he took the cup, and
|
34 Jesus said unto him, Verily I
say unto thee, That this night,
before the cock crow, thou shalt
deny me thrice.
35 Peter said unto him, Though
I should die with thee, yet will
I not deny thee. Likewise also
said all the disciples.
$6 T Then cometh Jesus with
them unto a place called Geth-
semane, and saith unto the disci-
ples, Sit ye here, while I go and
pray yonder.
37 And he took with him Peter
and the two sons of Zebedee,
and began to be sorrowful and
very heavy.
38 Then saith he unto them,
My soul is exceeding sorrowful,
even unto death: tarry ye here,
and watch with me.
39 And he went a little further,
and fell on his face, and prayed,
saying, O my Father, if it be pos-
sible, let this cup pass from me:
nevertheless, not as I will, but as
thou wilt.
40 And he cometh unto the dis-
ciples, and findeth them asleep,
and saith unto Peter, What, could
ye not watch with me one hour?
41 Watch and pray, that ye en-
ter not into temptation: the spir-
it indeed is willing, but the flesh
is weak.
38
Christ betrayed,
ST. MATTHEW.
42 He went away again the sec-
ond time, and prayed, saying, O
my Father, if this cup may not
pass away from me, except I
drink it, thy will be done.
43 And he came and found
them asleep again: for their eyes
were heavy.
44 And he left them, and went
away again, and prayed the third
time, saying the same words.
45 Then cometh he to his disci-
ples, and saith unto them, Sleep
on now, and take your rest: be-
hold, the hour is at hand, and
the Son of man is betrayed into
the hands of sinners.
46 Rise, let us be going: behold,
he is at hand that doth betray
me.
47 1 And while he yet spake, lo,
Judas, one of the twelve, came,
and with him a great multitude
with swords and staves, from the
chief priests and elders of the
people.
48 Now he that betrayed him
gave them a sign, saying, Whom-
soever I shall kiss, that same is
he; hold him fast.
49 And forthwith he came to Je-
sus, and said, Hail, Master; and
kissed him.
50 And Jesus said unto him,
Friend, wherefore art thou come?
Then came they, and laid hands
on Jesus, and took him.
51 And, behold, one of them
which were with Jesus stretched
out his hand, and drew his
sword, and struck a servant of
the high priest, and smote off
his car.
52 Then said Jesus unto him,
Put up again thy sword into his
place for all they that take
the sword shall perish with the
sword.
63 Thinkest thou that I cannot
now pray to my Father, and he
shall presently give me more
than twelve legions of angels?
54 But how then shall the
Scriptures be fulfilled, that thus
it must be?
65 In that same hour said Jesus
to the multitudes, Are yo come
out as against a thief with swords
and staves for to take me? I sat
daily with you teaching in the
and reviled.
temple, and ye laid no hold on
me."
56 But all this was done, that
the Scriptures of the prophets
might be fulfilled. Then all the
disciples forsook him, and filed.
57 ↑ And they that had laid
hold on Jesus led him away to
Caiaphas the high priest, where
the scribes and the elders were
assembled.
58 But Peter followed him afar
off unto the high priest's palace,
and went in, and sat with the
servants, to see the end.
59 Now the chief priests, and
elders, and all the council, sought
false witness against Jesus, to
put him to death;
60 But found none: yea, though
many false witnesses came, yet
found they none. At the last
came two false witnesses,
}
61 And said, This fellow said, I
am able to destroy the temple of
God, and to build it in three
days.
62 And the high priest arose,
and said unto him, Answerest
thou nothing? what is it which
these witness against thee?
63 But Jesus held his peace.
And the high priest answered
and said unto him, I adjure thee
by the living God, that thou tell
us whether thou be the Christ,
the Son of God.
64 Jesus saith unto him, Thou
hast said: nevertheless I say un-
to you, Hereafter shall ye see
the Son of man sitting on the
right hand of power, and coming
in the clouds of heaven.
65 Then the high priest rent his
clothes, saying, He hath spoken
blasphemy; what further need
have we of witnesses? behold,
now ye have heard his blas-
phemy.
66 What think ye? They an-
swered and said, He is guilty of
death.
67 Then did they spit in his
face, and buffeted him; and
others smote him with the palms
of their hands,
68 Saying, Prophesy unto us,
thou Christ, Who Is he tha
smote thee?
69 I Now Peter sat without în


39
Peter's denial.
ST. MATTHEW. Christ before Pilate.
the palace: and a damsel came, silver pieces, and said, It is not
unto him, saying, Thou also lawful for to put them into the
wast with Jesus of Galilee.
treasury, because it is the price
of blood.
70 But he denied before them
all, saying, I know not what
thou sayest.
7 And they took counsel, and
bought with them the potter's
71 And when he was gone out field, to bury strangers in.
into the porch, another maid saw 8 Wherefore that field was call-
him, and said unto them thated, The field of blood, unto this
were there, This fellow was also
with Jesus of Nazareth.
72 And again he denied with
an oath, I do not know the
man.
73 And after a while came unto
him they that stood by, and said
to Peter, Surely thou also art one
of them; for thy speech bewray-
eth thee.
74 Then began he to curse and
to swear, saying, I know not the
man. And immediately the cock
crew.
75 And Peter remembered the
word of Jesus, which said unto
him, Before the cock crow, thou!
shalt deny mo thrice. And he
went out, and wept bitterly.
CHAPTER XXVII.
1 Christ is delivered bound to Pilate, 3Judas
hangeth himself. 19 Pilate, admonished
of his wife, 24 washrth his hands: 26 and
looseth Barabbas. 20 Christ is crowned
with thorns, 34 crucified, 40 reviled, 60
dictà, and is buried: 66 his sepulchre is
scaled, and watched,
WH
THEN the morning was
come, all the chief priests
and elders of the people took
counsel against Jesus to put him
to death:
2 And when they had bound
him, they led him away, and de-
livered him to Pontius Pilate the
governor.
T Then Judas, which had be-
trayed him, when he saw that he
was condemned, repented him-
self, and brought again the thirty
pieces of silver to the chief priests
ând elders,
4 Saying, I have sinned in that
I have betrayed the innocent
blood. And they said, What is
that to us? see thou to that.
5 And he cast down the pieces
of silver in the temple, and de-
parted, and went and hanged
himself.
6 And the chief priests took tho
day.
9 Then was fulfilled that which
was spoken by Jeremy the
prophet, saying, And they took
the thirty pieces of silver, the
price of him that was valued,
whom they of the children of
Israel did value;
10 And gave them for the pot
ter's field, as the Lord appointed
ine.
11 And Jesus stood before the
governor: and the governor ask-
ed him, saying, Art thou the
King of the Jews? And Jesus
said unto him, Thou sayest.
12 And when he was accused
of the chief priests and elders, he
answered nothing.
13 Then said Pilate unto him,
Hearest thou not how many
things they witness against thee?
14 And he answered him to
never a word; insomuch that
the governor marvelled greatly.
15 Now at that feast the gov-
ernor was wont to release unto
the people a prisoner, whom they
would.
16 And they had then a notable
prisoner, called Barabbas.
17 Therefore when they were
gathered together, Pilate said un-
to them, Whom will ye that I
release unto you? Barabbas, or
Jesus which is called Christ?
18 For he knew that for envy
they had delivered him.
19 T When he was set down on
the judgment seat, his wife sent
unto him, saying, Have thou
nothing to do with that just
man: for I have suffered many
things this day in a dream bo-
cause of him.
20 But the chief priests and
elders persuaded the multitude
that they should ask Barabbas,
and destroy Jesus.
21 The governor answered and
said unto them, Whether of the



40
•
Christ is mocked,
ST. MATTHEW..
and crucified.
36 And sitting down they
watched him there;
twain will ye that I release unto | parted my garments among
you? They said, Barabbas. them, and upon my vesture did
22 Pilate saith unto them, What they cast lots.
shall I do then with Jesus which
Is called Christ? They all say
unto him, Let him be crucified.
23 And the governor said, Why,
what evil hath he done? But
they cried out the more, saying,
Let him be crucified.
37 And set up over his head
his accusation written, THIS IS
JESUS THE KING OF THE
JEWS.
38 Then were there two thieves
crucified with him; one on the
right hand, and another on the
left.
24 T When Pilate saw that he
could prevail nothing, but that
rather a tumult was made, he
took water, and washed
washed his 39 T And they that passed by
hands before the multitude, say-reviled him, wagging their heads,
ing, I am innocent of the blood 40 And saying, Thou that de
of this just person: see ye to it. stroyest the temple, and buildest
25 Then answered all the peo- it in three days, save thyself. If
ple, and said, His blood be on us, thou be the Son of God, come
and on our children.
down from the cross.
26 ¶ Then released he Barabbas
unto them: and when he had
courged Jesus, he delivered
him tổ be crucified.
Then the soldiers of the
governor took Jesus into the
common hall, and gathered unto
him the whole band of soldiers.
28 And they stripped him, and
put on him a scarlet robe.
29 T And when they had plat-
ted a crown of thorns, they put
it upon his head, and a reed in
his right hand: and they bowed
the knee before him, and mocked
him, saying, Hail, King of the
Jews!
30 And they spit upon him, and
took the reed, and smote him on
the head.
31 And after that they had
mocked him, they took the robe
off from him, and put his own
raiment on him, and led him
away to crucify him.
82 And as they came out, they
found a man of Cyrene, Simon
by name him they compelled
to bear his cross.
33 And when they were come
unto a place called Golgotha,
that is to say, a place of a skull,
T They gave him vinegar to
drink mingled with gall and
when he had tasted thereof, he
would not drink.
35 And they crucified him, and
parted his garments, casting lots:
that it might be fulfilled which
was spoken by the prophet, They
41 Likewise also the chief priests
mocking him, with the scribes
and elders, said,
42 Ho saved others; himself he
cannot save. If he be the King
of Israel, let him now come down
from the cross, and we will be-
lieve him.
43 He trusted in God; let him
deliver him now, if he will have
him: for he said, I am the Sori
of God.
44 The thieves also, which were
crucified with him, cast the same
in his teeth.
45 Now from the sixth hour
there was darkness over all the
land unto the ninth hour.
46 And about the ninth hour
Jesus cried with a loud voice,
saying, Eli, Eli, lama sabach-
thani? that is to say, My God,
my God, why hast thou forsaken
me?
47 Some of them that stood
there, when they heard that,
said, This man calleth for Elias.
48 And straightway one of them
ran, and took a sponge, and fill-
ed it with vinegar, and put it on
a reed, and gave him to drink.
49 The rest said, Let be, let us
see whether Elias will come to
save him.
50 T Jesus, when he had cried
again with a loud voice, yielded
up the ghost.
61 And, behold, the vail of the
temple was rent in twain from
the top to the bottom; and the

41
Christ's burial,
ST. MATTHEW.
and resurrection.
earth did quake, and the rocks 65 Pilate said unto them, Yo
rent;
have a watch: go your way,
52 And the graves were open-make it as sure as ye can.
ed; and many bodies of the
saints which slept arose,
53 And came out of the graves
after his resurrection, and went
into the holy city, and appeared
unto many.
54 Now when the centurion,
and they that were with him,
watching Jesus, saw the earth-
quake, and those things that
were done, they feared greatly,
saying, Truly this was the Son
of God.
65 And many women were there
beholding afar off, which fol-
lowed Jesus from Galilee, min-
istering unto him:
56 Among which was Mary
Magdalene, and Mary the moth-
er of James and Joses, and the
mother of Zebedee's children.
57 When the even was come,
there came a rich man of Ari-
mathea, named Joseph, who also
himself was Jesus' disciple:
58 He went to Pilote, and beg-
ged the body of Jesus. Then
Pilate commanded the body to
be delivered.
59 And when Joseph had taken
the body, he wrapped it in a
clean linen cloth,
00 And laid it in his own new
tomb, which he had hewn out in
the rock: and he rolled a great
stone to the door of the sep-
ulchre, and departed.
61 And there was Mary Mag-
dalone, and the other Mary, sit-
ting over against the sepulchre.
62 T Now the next day, that
followed the day of the prep-
aration, the chief priests and
Pharisees came together unto
Pilate,
63 Saying, Sir, we remember
that that deceiver said, while he
was yet alive, After three days
I will rise again.
64 Command therefore that the
sepulchre be made sure until the
third day, lest his disciples come
by night, and steal him away,
and say unto the people, He is
risen from the dead: so the last
error shall be worse than the
first.
66 So they went, and made the
sepulchre sure, sealing the stone,
and setting a watch.
CHAPTER XXVIII.
1 Christ's resurrection is declared by su su-
gel to the wUMETI.
9 He kimas)) appear-
cla unto them. 11 The high priests gipa
the soldiers money to say that he was
stolen out of his sepulchre. 16 Christ
appeareth to his disciples, 19 and sendeik
them to baptize and teach all nations.
TN the end of the sabbath, as
it began to dawn toward the
first day of the week, came Mary
Magdalene and the other Mary
to see the sepulchre.
2 And, behold, there was a great
earthquake: for the angel of the
Lord descended from heaven,
and came and rolled back the
stone from the door, and sat
upon it.
3 His countenance was like
lightning, and his raiment white

As snow ;
4 And for fear of him the keepers
did shake, and became as dead
men.
5 And the angel answered and
said unto the women, Fear not
ye: for I know that ye seek Jo-
sus, which was crucified.
6 He is not here: for he is risen,
as he said. Come, see the place
where the Lord lay.
7 And go quickly, and tell his
disciples that he is risen from
the dead; and, behold, he goeth
before you into Galilee; there
shall ye see him: lo, I have told
you.
8 And they departed quickly
from the sepulchre with fear and
great joy; and did run to bring
his disciples word.
9 And as they went to tell his
disciples, behold, Jesus met
them, saying, All hail. And
they came and held him by the
feet, and worshipped him.
10 Then said Jesus unto them,
Bo not afraid: go tell my breth-
ren that they go into Galilee,
and there shall they see me.
11 T Now when they were going,
behold, some of the watch came
into the city, and shewed unto

42
Christ appeareth
ST. MARK.
to his disciples.
the chief priests all the things | mountain where Jesus had ap-
that were done.
pointed them.
12 And when they were assem-
bled with the elders, and had
taken counsel, they gave large
money unto the soldiers,
13 Saying, Say ye, His disciples
came by night, and stole him
away while we slept.
14 And if this come to the
governor's ears, we will persuade
him, and secure you,
17 And when they saw him,
they worshipped him : but some
doubted.
18 And Jesus came and spake
unto them, saying, All power is
given unto me in heaven and in
earth.
19 1 Go ye therefore, and teachi
all nations, baptizing them in
the name of the Father, and of
15 So they took the money, and the Son, and of the Holy Ghost:
did as they were taught: and 20 Teaching them to observe all
this saying is commonly report things whatsoever I have com-
ed among the Jews until this day.manded you: and, lo, I am with
16 T Then the eleven disciples you alway, even unto the end of
went away into Galilee, into a the world. Amen.
THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO
ST. MARK.
CHAPTER I.
1 The ofice of John the Baptist. 9 Jesus is
baptised, 12 tempted, 14 he preacheth: 16
calleth Peter, Andrew, James and John:
23 health one that had a devil, 9 Peter's
mether in law, 32 many discased persons,
41 and cleanseth the leper.
THE
THE beginning of the gospel
of Jesus Christ, the Son of
God;
2 As it is written in the proph-
ets, Behold, I send my messen-
ger before thy face, which shall
prepare thy way before thee.
3 The voice of one crying in
the wilderness, Prepare ye the
way of the Lord, make his paths
straight.
4 John did baptize in the wil-
derness, and preach the baptism
of repentance for the remission
of sins.
8 I indeed have baptized you
with water: but he shall baptize
you with the Holy Ghost.
9 And it came to pass in those
days, that Jesus came from Naza-
reth of Galilee, and was bap-
tized of John in Jordan.
10 And straightway coming up
out of the water, he saw the
heavens opened, and the Spirit
like a dove descending upon
him:
11 And there came a voice from
heaven, saying, Thou art my be-
loved Son, in whom I am well
pleased.
12 And immediately the Spirit
13
driveth him into the wilderness.
13 And he was there in the wil-
derness forty days tempted of
Satan; and was with the wild
beasts; and the angels minister-


5 And there went out unto himed unto him.
all the land of Judea, and they 14 Now after that John was put
of Jerusalem, and were all bap-in prison, Jesus came into Gali-
tized of him in the river of Jor- lee, preaching the gospel of the
dan, confessing their sins.
kingdom of God,


6 And John was clothed with
camel's hair, and with a girdle of
a skin about his loins; and he
did eat locusts and wild honey;
7 And preached, saying, There
cometh one mightier than I after
me, the latchet of whose shoes
I am not worthy to stoop down
and unloose.
15 And saying, The time is ful-
filled, and the kingdom of God
is at hand: repent ye, and be-
lieve the gospel.
16 Now as he walked by the
sea of Galilee, he saw Simon and
Andrew his brother casting a
net into the sea: for they were
fishers.
43
Christ healeth
ST. MARK.
17 And Jesus said unto them,
Come ye after me, and I will
make you to become fishers of
men.
18 And straightway they forsook
their nets, and followed him.
19 And when he had gone a
little further thence, he saw
James the son of Zebedee, and
John his brother, who also were
in the ship mending their nets.
20 And straightway he called
them: and they left their father
Zebedee in the ship with the
hired servants, and went after
him.
21 And they went into Caper-
naum; and straightway on the
sabbath day he entered into the
synagogue, and taught.
22 And they were astonished at
his doctrine: for he taught them
as one that had authority, and
not as the scribes.
many diseased persons.
her, and she ministered unto
them.
82 And at even, when the sun
did set, they brought unto him
all that were diseased, and them
that were possessed with devils.
33 And all the city was gathered
together at the door.
34 And he healed many that
were sick of divers diseases, and
cast out many devils; and suf
fered not the devils to speak,
because they knew him.
35 And in the morning, rising
up a great while before day, he
went out, and departed into a
solitary place, and there prayed.
36 And Simon and they that
were with him followed after
him.
37 And when they had found
him, they said unto him, All
men seek for thee.
38 And he said unto them, Let
23 And there was in their syn-us go into the next towns, that
agogue a man with an unclean I may preach there also: for
spirit; and he cried out,
therefore came I forth.
24 Saying, Let us alone; what
have we to do with thee, thou
Jesus of Nazareth? art thou
come to destroy us? I know
thee who thou art, the Holy One
of God.
25 And Jesus rebuked him, say
ing, Hold thy peace, and come
out of him.
26 And when the unclean spirit
had torn him, and cried with a
loud voice, he came out of him.
27 And they were all amazed,
insomuch that they questioned
among themselves, saying, What
thing is this? what new doctrine
is this? for with authority com-
mandeth he even the unclean
spirits, and they do obey him.
28 And immediately his fame
spread abroad throughout all
the region round about Galilee.
29 And forthwith, when they
were come out of the synagogue,
they entered into the house of
Simon and Andrew, with James
and John.
80 But Simon's wife's mother
lay sick of a fever; and anon
they tell him of her.
31 And he came and took her
by the hand, and lifted her up;
and immediately the fever left
39 And he preached in their
synagogues throughout all Gal-
ilee, and cast out devils.
40 And there came a leper to
him, beseeching him, and kneel-
ing down to him, and saying
unto him, If thou wilt, thou
canst make me clean.
41 And Jesus, moved with com-
passion, put forth his hand, and
touched him, and saith unto
him, I will; be thou clean.
42 And as soon as he had
spoken, immediately the leprosy
departed from him, and he was
cleansed.
43 And he straitly charged him,
and forthwith sent him away;
44 And saith unto him, See
thou say nothing to any man:
but go thy way, shew thyself to
the priest, and offer for thy
cleansing those things which
Moses commanded, for a testi-
mony unto them.
45 But he went out, and began
to publish it much, and to blaze,
abroad the matter, insomuch
that Jesus could no more open-
ly enter into the city, but was
without in desert places: and
they came to him from every.
quarter.
44
The palsy healed.
.
CHAPTER II.
ST. MARK.
14
1 Christ health one sick of the palsy,
collah Matthew from the receipt of cus-
tơm, 15 cateth with publicans and sinners,
18 excuseth his disciples for not fasting,
23 and for plucking the cars of corn on the
sabbath day.
ND again he entered into
Capernaum after some days;
and it was noised that he was
in the house.
2 And straightway many were
gathered together, insomuch
that there was no room to
receive them, no, not 60
much as about the door
nd he preached the word un-
to them.
3 And they come unto him,
bringing one sick of the palsy,
which was borne of four.
4 And when they could not
come nigh unto him for the
press, they uncovered the roof
where he was: and when they
had broken it up, they let down
the bed wherein the sick of the
palsy lay.
5 When Jesus saw their faith,
he said unto the sick of the
palsy, Son, thy sins be forgiven
thee.
Matthew is called.
fied God, saying, We never saw
it on this fashion.
13 And he went forth again by
the sea side; and all the multi-
tude resorted unto him, and he
taught them.
14 And as he passed by, he
saw Levi the son of Alpheus sit-
ting at the receipt of custom, and
said unto him, Follow me. And
he arose and followed him.
15 And it came to pass, that,
as Jesus sat at meat in his house,
many publicans and sinners sat
also together with Jesus and his
disciples; for there were many,
and they followed him.
16 And when the scribes and
Pharisees saw him eat with pub-
licans and sinners, they said un-
to his disciples, How is it that
he eateth and drinketh with pub-
licans and sinners ?
17 When Jesus heard it, ho
saith unto them, They that are
whole have no need of the phy-
sician, but they that are sick:
I came not to call the righteous,
but sinners to repentance.

18 And the disciples of John
and of the Pharisees used to
fast: and they come and say un-
6 But there were certain of the to him, Why do the disciples of
scribes sitting there, and reason-John and of the Pharisees fast,
ing in their hearts,
but thy disciples fast not?

7 Why doth this man thus
speak blasphemies? who can
forgive sins but God only?
8 And immediately, when Je-
sus perceived in his spirit that
they so reasoned within them-
selves, he suid unto them,
Why reason ye these things in
your hearts?
Whether is it easier to say to
the sick of the palsy, Thy sins
be forgiven thee; or to say,
Arise, and take up thy bed, and
walk?
10 But that ye may know that
the Son of man hath power on
earth to forgive sins, (he saith
to the sick of the palsy,)
11 I say unto thee, Arise, and
take up thy bed, and go thy
way into thine house.
19 And Jesus said unto them,
Can the children of the bride-
chamber fast, while the bride-
groom is with them? as long
as they have the bridegroom
with them, they cannot fast.
20 But the days will come,
when the bridegroom shall be
taken away from them, and
then shall they fast in those
days.
21 No man also scweth a piece
of new cloth on an old garment;
else the new piece that filled it
up taketh away from the old,
and the rent is made worse.
22 And no man putteth new
wine into old bottles; elso the
new wine doth burst the bottles,
and the wine is spilled, and the
bottles will be marred: but new
must be put into new bot-
12′ And immediately he arose, wine
took up the bed, and went forth
before them all; insomuch that
they were all amazed, and glori-
tles.
23 And it came to pass, that he
went through the corn fields on
45
Christ healeth
ST. MARK.
the withered hand.
the sabbath day; and his disci- | against him, how they might
ples began, as they went, to destroy him.
pluck the ears of corn.
24 And the Pharisees said unto
him, Behold, why do they on
the sabbath day that which is
not lawful?
25 And he said unto them,
Have ye never read what Da-
vid did, when he had need,
and was a hungered, he, and
they that were with him?
26 How he went into the house
of God in the days of Abiathar
the high priest, and did cat the
showbread, which is not lawful
to eat but for the priests, and
gave also to them which were
with him?
27 And he said unto them,
The sabbath was made for man,
and not man for the sabbath:
28 Therefore the Son of man
is Lord also of the sabbath.
CHAPTER III.
1 Christ healeta the withered Land, 10 and
many other infirmities: 11 rebuket the
unclean spirits: 13 chooset'ʼn kis twelvo
apostics: 3 convinceth tre blasphemy of
casting out devils by Brelzebub: 31 and
showeth who aṛo his brother, sister, and
mother.
7 But Jesus withdrew himself
with his disciples to the sea:
and a great multitude from
Galilee followed him, and from
Judea,
8 And from Jerusalem, and
from Idumea, and from be
yond Jordan; and they about
Tyre and Sidon, a great multi-
tude, when they had heard what
great things he did, came unto
him.
9 And he spake to his disci-
ples, that a small ship should
wait on him because of the
multitude, lest they should
throng him.
10 For he had healed many;
insomuch that they pressed up-
on him for to touch him, as
many as had plagaes.
11 And unclean spirits, when
they saw him, fell down before
him, and cried, saying, Thon
art the Son of God.
12 And he straitly charged
them that they should not
make him known.
13 And he goeth up into a
mountain, and calleth unto
there ❘ came unto him.
Ah he entered again into him whom he would: and they
the Bynagogue;
was a man there which had a 14 And he ordained twelve,
withered hand.
that they should be with him,
2 And they watched him, wheth- and that he might send them
er he would heal him on the sab-forth to preach,
bath day; that they might accuse 15 And to have power to heal
him.
sicknesses, and to cast out devils:
16 And Simon he surnamed
Peter;
3 And he saith unto the man
which had the withered hand,
Stand forth.
4 And he saith unto them, Is
it lawful to do good on the sab-
bath days, or to do evil? to
save life, or to kill? But they
held their peace.
5 And when he had looked
round about on them with
anger, being grieved for the
hardness of their hearts, he
saith unto the man, Stretch
forth thine hand. And he
stretched it out: and his hand
was restored whole as the
other.
17 And James the son of Zeb-
edee, and John the brother of
James; and he surnamed them
Boanerges, which is, The sons
of thunder:
18 And Andrew, and Philip,
and Bartholomew, and Mat-
thew, and Thomas, and James
the son of Alpheus, and Thad-
deus, and Simon the Canaanite,
19 And Judas Iscariot, which
also betrayed him: and they
went into a house.
h
20 And the multitude cometh
together again, so that they could
not so much as eat bread.
Ú And the Pharisees went
forth, and straightway took 21 And when his friends
counsel with the Herodians heard of it, they went out to
46
The parable
ST. MARK.
lay hold on him: for they said,
He is beside himself.
23 ¶ And the scribes which
came down from Jerusalem
said, He hath Beelzebub, and
by the prince of the devils cast-
eth he out devils.
23 And he called them unto
him, and said unto them in
parables, How can Satan cast
out Satan?
24 And if a kingdom be divided
against itself, that kingdom can-
not stand.
25 And if a house be divided
against itself, that house cannot
stand.
26 And if Satan rise up against
himself, and be divided, he can-
not stand, but hath an end.
27 No man can enter into a
strong man's house, and spoil
his goods, except he will first
bind the strong man; and then
he will spoil his house.
28 Verily I say unto you, All
eins shall be forgiven unto the
sons of men, and blasphemies
wherewith soever they shall blas-
phome:
29 But he that shall blaspheme
against the Holy Ghost hath
never forgiveness, but is in
danger of eternal damnation:
30 Because they said, He hath
an unclean spirit.
31. T There came then his
brethren and his mother, and,
standing without, sent unto
him, calling him.
32 And the multitude sat about
him, and they said unto him,
Behold, thy mother and thy
brethren without seck for thee.
88 And he answered them, say-
ing, Who is my mother, or my
brethren?
34 And he looked round about
on them which sat about him,
and said, Behold my mother and
my brethren!
35 For whosoever shall do the
will of God, the same is my
brother, and my sister, and
mother.
CHAPTER IV.
of the sower:
growing secretly, 20 and of the mustard.
aced. 25 Christ stilleth the tempest on
the sea.
AND he began again to teach
by the sea side: and there
was gathered unto him a great
multitude, so that he entered
into a ship, and sat in the sea;
and the whole multitude was by
the sen on the land.
2 And he taught them many
things by parables, and said un-
to them in his dectrine,
3 Hearken: Tehold, there went
out a sower to sow :
4 And it came to pass, as he
sowed, some fell by the way
side, and the fowls of the air
came and devoured it up.
5 And some fell on stony
ground, where it had not much
earth; and immediately it sprang
up, because it had no depth of
earth:
6 But when the sun was up,
was scorched; and because it
had no root, it withered away.
7 And some fell among thorns,
and the thorns grew up, and
choked it, and it yielded no fruit.
8 And other fell on good ground,
and did yield fruit that sprang
up and increased, and brought
forth, some thirty, and some six-
ty, and some a hundred.
9 And he said unto them, He
that hath ears to hear, let him
hear.
10 And when he was alone, they
that were about him with the
twelve asked of him the parable.
11 And he said unto them, Unto
you it is given to know the mys
tery of the kingdom of God: but
unto them that are without, all
these things are done in parables:
12 That sccing they may see,
and not perceive; and hearing
they may hear, and not under
stand; lest at any time they
should be converted, and their
sins should be forgiven them.
13 And he said unto them,
Know ye not this parable? and
how then will ye know all para-
bles?
14 T The sower soweth the word.
1 The parable of the sourr, 14 and the
15 And these are they by the
meaning thereof. 21 We must com-
municate the light of our knowledge way side, where the word
to others, 26 The parable of the sced | SOWU ; but when they have
47
Parable of
ST. MARK.
heard, Satan cometh immediate-
ly, and taketh away the word
that was sown in their hearts.
16 And these are they likewise
which are sown on stony ground;
who, when they have heard the
word, immediately receive it with
gladness;
17 And have no root in them-
selves, and so endure but for a
time afterward, when affliction
or persecution ariseth for the
word's sake, immediately they
are offended.
18 And these are they which
are sown among thorns; such as
hear the word,
19 And the cares of this world,
and the deceitfulness of riches,
and the lusts of other things en-
tering in, choke the word, and
it becometh unfruitful.
20 And these are they which
are sown on good ground; such
as hear the word, and receive it,
and bring forth fruit, some thir-
tyfold, some sixty, and some a
hundred.
21 T And he said unto them,
Is a candle brought to be put
under a bushel, or under a bed ?
and not to be set on a candle-
stick?
22 For there is nothing hid,
which shall not be manifested;
neither was any thing kept se-
cret, but that it should come
abroad.
23 If any man have ears to hear,
let him hear.
34 And he said unto them, Take
heed what ye hear. With what
measure ye mete, it shall be
measured to you; and unto you
that hear shall more be given.
25 For he that hath, to him
shall be given; and he that hath
not, from him shall be taken even
that which he hath.
26 T And he said, So is the king-
dom of God, as if a man should
cast seed into the ground;
27 And should sleep, and rise
night and day, and the seed
should spring and grow up, he
knoweth not how.
28 For the earth_bringeth forth
fruit of herself; first the blade,
then the car, after that the full
corn in the ear.
the mustard seed.
29 But when the fruit is brought
forth, immediately he putteth in
the sickle, because the harvest is
come.
30 T And he said, Whereunto
shall we liken the kingdom of
God? or with what comparison
shall we compare it?
31 It is like a grain of mustard
seed, which, when it is sown in
the earth, is less than all the
seeds that be in the earth:
32 But when it is sown, it grow-
eth up, and becometh greater
than all herbs, and shooteth out
great branches; so that the fowls
of the air may lodge under the
shadow of it.
33 And with many such parables
spake he the word unto them, as
they were able to hear it.
34 But without a parable spake
he not unto them: and when
they were alone, he expound-
ed all things to his disciples.
35 And the same day, when the
even was come, he saith unto
them, Let us pass over unto the
other side.
36 And when they had sent
away the multitude, they took
him even as he was in the ship.
And there were also with him
other little ships.
37 And there arose a great storm
of wind, and the waves beat into
the ship, so that it was now full,
38 And he was in the hinder
part of the ship, asleep on a pil-
low: and they awake him, and
say unto him, Master, carest thou
not that we perish?
39 And he arose, and rebuked
the wind, and said unto the sea,
Peace, be still. And the wind
ceased, and there was a great
calm.
40 And he said unto them, Why
are yo so fearful? how is it that
ye have no faith?
41 And they feared exceeding-
ly, and said one to another, What
manner of man is this, that even
the wind and the sea obey him?

1
CHAPTER V.
Christ delivering the possessed of the b
rion of devils, 13 they enter into the swine.
26 He healock the woman of the bloody fa-
sue, 95 and raiseth from death Jairus
daughter.
48
Christ casteth out
ST. MARK.
AND they came over unto the
other side of the sea, into
the country of the Gadarenes.
2 And when he was come out
of the ship, immediately there
met him out of the tombs a man
with an unclean spirit,
day,
and
3 Who had his dwelling among
the tombs; and no man could
bind him, no, not with chains:
4 Because that he had been often
bound with fetters and chains,
and the chains had been plucked
asunder by him, and the fetters
broken in pieces: neither could
any man tame him.
5 And always, night and
he was in the mountains,
in the tombs, crying, and
ting himself with stones.
6 But when he saw Jesus afar
off, he ran and worshipped him,
7 And cried with a loud voicé,
and said, What have I to do with
thee, Jesus, thou Son of the most
high God? I adjure thee by
God, that thou torment me not.
8 (For he said unto him, Come
out of the man, thou unclean
spirit.)
cut-
9 And he asked him, What is
thy name? And he answered,
saying, My name is Legion: for
we are many.
10 And he besought him much
that he would not send them
away out of the country.
11 Now there was there nigh
unto the mountains a great herd
of swine feeding.
12 And all the devils besought
him, saying, Send us into the
swine, that we may enter into
them.
13 And forthwith Jesus gave
them leave. And the unclean
spirits went out, and entered
into the swine; and the herd ran
violently down a steep place into
the sea, (they were about two
thousand,) and were choked in
the sea.
14 And they that fed the swine
fled, and told it in the city, and
in the country. And they went
out to see what it was that was
done.
15 And they come to Jesus, and
see him that was possessed with
the devil, and had the legion,
the legion of devils.
sitting, and clothed, and in his
right mind; and they were afraid.
16 And they that saw it told
them how it befell to him that
was possessed with the devil, and
also concerning the swine.
17 And they began to pray him
to depart out of their coasts.
18 And when he was come into
the ship, he that had been pos-
sessed with the devil prayed him
that he might be with him.
19 Howbeit Jesus suffered him
not, but saith unto him, Go
home to thy friends, and tell
them how great things the Lord
hath done for thee, and hath lad
compassion on thee.
20 And he departed, and began
to publish in Decapolis how great
things Jesus had done for him:
and all men did marvel.
21 And when Jesus was passed
over again by ship unto the other
side, much people gathered unto
him; and he was nigh unto the

sca.
22 And, behold, there cometh
one of the rulers of the syna-
gogue, Jairus by name; and
when he saw himi, he fell at his
feet,
23 And besought him greatly,
saying, My little daughter lieth
at the point of death: I pray
thee, come and lay thy hands
on her, that she may be healed;
and she shall live.
24 And Jesus went with him;
and much people followed him,
and thronged him.
25 And a certain woman, which
had an issue of blood twelve

years,
26 And had suffered many
things of many physicians, and
had spent all that she had, and
was nothing bettered, but rather
grew worse,
27 When she had heard of Je-
sus, came in the press behind,
and touched his garment.
28 For she said, "If I may touch
but his clothes, I shall be whole.
29 And straightway the foun-
tain of her blood was dried up;
and she felt in her body that she
was healed of that plague.
30 And Jesus, immediately
knowing in himself that virtue
4
49
Jairus' daughter raised. ST. MARK.
The twelve sent out.
had gone out of him, turned him and commanded that something
about in the press, and said, should be given her to eat.
Who touched my clothes?
81 And his disciples said unto
him, Thou seest the multitude
thronging thee, and sayest thou,
Who touched me?
32 And he looked round about
to see her that had done this
thing.
CHAPTER VI.
1 Christ is contemned of his countrymen.
7 He giveth the twelve power over unclean
spirits. 14 Divers opinions of Christ,
18 John Baptist is beheaded, 29 and buried.
30 The apostles return from preaching.
34 The miracle of five loaves and two
fishes, 45 Christ walketh on the sea : 63
and health all that touch him.
33 But the woman fearing and
trembling, knowing what was
done in her, came and fell down D he went out from thence,
A and came into his own coun
before him, and told him all the try; and his disciples follow
truth.
hím.
34 And he said unto her, Daugh- | 2 And when the sabbath day
ter, thy faith hath made thee was come, he began to teach in
whole; go in peace, and be whole the synagogue: and many hear-
of thy plague.
ing him were astonished, say-
35 While he yet spake, thereing, From whence hath this man
came from the ruler of the syna- these things? and what wisdom
gogue's house certain which said, is this which is given unto him,
Thy daughter is dead; why that even such mighty works are
troublest thou the Master any wrought by his hands?
further?
36 As soon as Jesus heard the
word that was spoken, he saith
unto the ruler of the synagogue,
Be not afraid, only believe.
37 And he suffered no man to
follow him, save Peter, and
James, and John the brother of
James.
38 And he cometh to the house
of the ruler of the synagogue,
and seeth the tumult, and them
that wept and wailed greatly.
39 And when he was come in,
he saith unto them, Why make
ye this ado, and weep? the dam-
sel is not dead, but sleepeth.
40 And they laughed him to
scorn. But when he had put
them all out, he taketh the father
and the mother of the damsel,
and them that were with him,
and entereth in where the dam-
sel was lying.
41 And he took the damsel by
the hand, and said unto her,
Talitha cumi; which is, being
interpreted, Damsel, (I say unto
thee,) arise.
42 And straightway the damsel
arose, and walked; for she was
of the age of twelve years. And
they were astonished with a great,
astonishment.
43 And he charged them strait-
ly that no man should know it;
|
3 Is not this the carpenter, the
son of Mary, the brother of
James, and Joses, and of Juda,
and Simon? and are not his sis-
ters here with us? And they
were offended at him.
4 But Jesus said unto them, A
prophet is not without honour,
but in his own country, and
among his own kin, and in his
own house.
5 And he could there do no
mighty work, save that he laid
his hands upon a few sick folk,
and healed them.
G And he marvelled because of
their unbelief. And he went
round about the villages, teach-
ing.
7 T And he called unto him the
twelve, and began to send them
forth by two and two; and gave
them power over unclean spirits;
8 And commanded them that
they should take nothing for their
journey, save a staff only; no
scrip, no bread, no money in
their purse :
9 But be shod with sandals; and
not put on two coats.
10 And he said unto them, In
what place soever ye enter into
a house, there abide till ye de
part from that place.
11 And whosoever shall not re-
ceive you, nor hear you, when



50
John Baptist
ST. MARK.
is beheaded.
ye depart thence, shake off the me, I will give it thee, unto the
dust under your feet for a testi-half of my kingdom.
mony against them. Verily I say 24 And she went forth, and said
unto you, It shall be more toler-unto her mother, What shall I
able for Sodom and Gomorrah ask? And she said, The head
in the day of judgment, than for of John the Baptist.
that city.
12 And they went out, and
preached that men should re-
pent.
25 And she came in straightway
with haste unto the king, and
asked, saying, I will that thou
give me by and by in a charger
the head of John the Baptist.
26 And the king was exceeding
sorry; yet for his oath's sake,
and for their sakes which sat
with him, he would not reject
her.
13 And they cast out many dev-
ils, and anointed with oil many
that were sick, and healed them.
14 And king Herod heard of
him; (for his name was spread
abroad;) and he said, That John
the Baptist was risen from the 27 And immediately the king
dead, and therefore mighty works sent an executioner, and com-
do shew forth themselves in him.manded his head to be brought:
15 Others said, That it is Elias. and he went and beheaded him
And others said, That it is a in the prison,
prophet, or as one of the proph-
eta.
16 But when Herod heard there-
of, he said, It is John, whom I
beheaded: he is risen from the
dead.
17 For Herod himself had sent
forth and laid hold upon John,
and bound him in prison for
Herodias' sake, his brother Phil-
ip's wife; for he had married
her.
18 For John had said unto Her-
od, It is not lawful for thee to
have thy brother's wife.
19 Therefore Herodias had a
quarrel against him, and would
have killed him; but she could
not:
20 For Herod feared John,
knowing that he was a just man
and a holy, and observed him;
and when he heard him, he did
many things, and heard him
gladly.
21 And when a convenient day
was come, that Herod on his
birthday made a supper to his
lords, high captains, and chief
estates of Galilee;
22 And when the daughter of
the said Herodias came in, and
danced, and pleased Herod and
them that sat with him, the king
said unto the damsel, Ask of me
whatsoever thou wilt, and I will
give it thee.
23 And he sware unto her,
Whatsoever thou shalt ask of
28 And brought his head in a
charger, and gave it to the dam-
sel; and the damsel gave it to
her mother.
29 And when his disciples heard
of it, they came and took up his
corpse, and laid it in a tomb.
30 And the apostles gathered
themselves together unto Jesus,
and told him all things, both
what they had done, and what
they had taught.
31 And he said unto them,
Come ye yourselves apart into
a desert place, and rest a while:
for there were many coming and
going, and they had no leisure
so much as to cat.
32 And they departed into a des-
ert place by ship privately.
83 And the people saw them de-
parting, and many knew him,
and ran afoot thither out of all
cities, and outwent them, and
came together unto him.
$4 And Jesus, when he came
out, saw much people, and was
moved with compassion toward
them, because they were as sheep
not having a shepherd: and he
began to teach them many
things.
35 And when the day was now
far spent, his disciples came unto
him, and said, This is a desert
place, and now the time is far
passed:
36 Send them away, that thoy
may go into the countrys round
51
Christ walketh
ST. MARK.
about, and into the villages, and
buy themselves bread; for they
have nothing to cat.
upon the sea.
ироп
51 And he went up unto them
into the ship; and the wind
ceased: and they were sore
amazed in themselves beyond
measure, and wondered.
37 He answered and said unto
them, Give ye them to eat. And
they say unto him, Shall we go 52 For they considered not the
and buy two hundred penny-miracle of the loaves; for their
worth of bread, and give them heart was hardened.
to eat?
38 He saith unto them, How
many loaves have ye? go and
see. And when they knew, they
say, Five, and two fishes.
85 And he commanded them to
make all sit down by companies
upon the green grass.
40 And they sat down in ranks,
by hundreds, and by fifties.
And when he had taken the
five loaves and the two fishes, he
looked up to heaven, and blessed,
and brake the loaves, and gave
them to his disciples to set before
them; and the two fishes divided
he among them all.
42 And they did all eat, and
were filled.
53 And when they had passed
over, they came into the land
of Gennesaret, and drew to the
shore.
54 And when they were come
out of the ship, straightway they
knew him,
55 And ran through that whole
region round about, and began
to carry about in beds those that
were sick, where they heard he
was.
56 And whithersoever he en-
tered, into villages, or cities, or
country, they laid the sick in the
streets, and besought him that
they might touch if it were but
the border of his garment: and
as many as touched him were
43 And they took up twelve bas-made whole.
kets full of the fragments, and of
the fishes.
44 And they that did eat of the
loaves were about five thousand
men.
con-
45 And straightway he
strained his disciples to get into
the ship, and to go to the other
side before unto Bethsaida, while
he the people.
46 And when
De sent away the had sent them
away, he departed into a mount-
ain to pray.
47 And when even was come,
the ship was in the midst of the
sea, and he alone on the land.
48 And he saw them toiling in
rowing; for the wind was con-
trary unto them: and about the
fourth watch of the night he
cometh unto them, walking up-
on the sca, and would have
passed by them.
1
CHAPTER VII.
The Pharisees find fault at the disciples.
for eating with unwashen hands, 8 They
break the commandment of God by the
traditions of men, 14 Meat defileth not
the man. 24 He healeth the Syrophe-
nician woman's daughter of an unclean
spirit, 31 and one that was deaf, and
stammered in his speech.
HEN
The Plame together unto him
Pharisees, and certain of
the scribes, which came from Je-
rusalem.
2 And when they saw some
of his disciples eat bread with
defiled, that is to say,
say, with
unwashen hands, they found
fault.
3 For the Pharisees, and all tho
Jews, except they wash their
hands oft, ent not, holding tho
tradition of the elders.
40 But when they saw him walk-market,
ing upon the sea, they supposed
it had been a spirit," and "cried
out:
50 For they all saw him, and
were troubled. And immediate-
ly he talked with them, and saith
unto them, Bo of good cheer: it
is I; bonot afraid.
4 And when they come from the
except they wash, they
eat not. And many other things
there be, which they have re
ceived to hold, as the washing of
cups, and pots, brazen vessels,
and of tables.
|
5 Then the Pharisees and scribes
asked him, Why walk not thy
disciples according to the tradi-
52
Christ reproveth
ST. MARK.
the Pharisees.
tion of the elders, but eat bread | goeth out into the draught,
with unwashen hands?
purging all meats?
6 He answered and said unto
them, Well hath Esaias prophe-
sied of you hypocrites, as it is
written, This people honoureth
me with their lips, but their heart
is far from me.
20 And he said, That which
cometh out of the man, that de-
fileth the man.
21 For from within, out of the
heart of men,
men, proceed
proceed evil
thoughts, adulteries,
adulteries, fornica-
tions, murders,
7 Howbeit in vain do they wor-
ship me, teaching for doctrines 22 Thefts, covetousness, wick-
the commandments of men. edness, deceit, lasciviousness, an
8 For laying aside the com-evil eye, blasphemy, pride, fool-
mandment of God, ye hold the ishness:
tradition of men, as the washing
of pots and cups: and many other
such like things ye do.

9 And he said unto them, Full
well ye reject the commandment
of God, that ye may keep your
own tradition.
10 For Moses said, Honour thy
father and thy mother; and,
Whoso curseth father or mother,
let him die the death:
11 But ye say, If a man shall
say to his father or mother, It is
Corban, that is to say, a gift, by
whatsoever thou mightest be
profited by me; he shall be free.
12 And ye suffer him no more
to do aught for his father or his
mother;
13 Making the word of God of
none effect through your tradi-
tion, which ye have delivered:
and many such like things do ye.
14 T And when he had called
all the people unto him, he said
unto them, Hearken unto me
every one of you, and under-
stand:
15 There is nothing from with-
out a man, that entering into him
can defile him: but the things
which come out of him, those are
they that defile the man.
16 Ifany man have ears to hear,
let him hear.
17 And when he was entered
into the house from the people,
his disciples asked him con-
cerning the parable.
18 And he saith unto them, Are
ye '80 without understanding
also? Do ye not perceive, that
whatsoever thing from without
entereth into the man, it cannot
defile him;
19 Because it entereth not into
his heart, but into the belly, and
23 All these evil things come
from within, and defile the man.
24 T And from thence he arose,
and went into the borders of
Tyre and Sidon, and entered in-
to a house, and would have no
man know it: but he could not
be hid.
25 For a certain woman, whose
young daughter had an unclean
spirit, heard of him, and came
and fell at his feet:
26 The woman was a Greek, a
Syrophenician by nation; and
she besought him that he would
cast forth the devil out of her
daughter.
27 But Jesus said unto her, Let
the children first be filled: for it
is not meet to take the children's
bread, and to cast it unto the
dogs.
28 And she answered and said
unto him, Yes, Lord: yet the
dogs under the table eat of the
children's crumbs.
29 And he said unto her, For
this saying go thy way; the devil
is gone out of thy daughter.
and when she was come to
her house, she found the devil
gone out, and her daughter laid
upon the bed.
31 ¶ And again, departing from
the coasts of Tyre and Sidon, he
came unto the sea of Galilee,
through the midst of the consta
of Decapolis.
32 And they bring unto him one
that was deaf, and had an im-
pediment in his speech; and
they beseech him to put his hand
upon him.
33 And he took him aside from
the multitude, and put his fin-
gers into his ears, and he spit,
[and touched his tongue;




53
Christ feedeth
ST. MARK.
baskets.
four thousand.
34 And looking up to heaven, filled: and they took up of the
he sighed, and saith unto him, broken meat that was left even
Ephphatha, that is, Be opened.
85 And straightway his cars
were opened, and the string of
his tongue was loosed, and he
spake plain.

86 And he charged them that
they should tell no man: but the
more he charged them, so much
the more a great deal they pub-
lished it;
37 And were beyond measure
astonished, saying, He hath done
all things well: he maketh both
the deaf to hear, and the dumb
to speak.
CHAPTER VIII.
1 Christ feedeth the people miraculously :
10 refuseth to give a sign to the Phari-
sces: 14 admonisheth his disciples to be-
ware of the leaven of the Pharisees, and
of the leaven of Herod: 2 riveth a blind |
man his sight : 27 acknowledgeth that ho
is the Christ, who should suffer and rise
again: 4 and exhorteth to palienee in
persecution for the profession at the
gospel.
IN
N those days the multitude
being very great, and having
nothing to eat, Jesus called his
disciples unto him, and saith un-
to them,
2 I have compassion on the
multitude, because they have
now been with me three days,
and have nothing to eat:
9 And they that had caten were
about four thousand: and he
sent them away.
10 T And straightway he enter-
cd into a ship with his disciples,
and came into the parts of Dal-
manutha.
11 And the Pharisees came
forth, and began to question
with him, seeking of him a sign
from heaven, tempting him.
12 And he sighed deeply in his
spirit, and saith, Why doth this
generation seek after a sign?
verily I say unto you, There
shall no sign be given unto this
generation.
13 And he left them, and en-
tering into the ship again depart-
cd to the other side.
14 Now the disciples had for-
gotten to take bread, neither had
they in the ship with them more
than one loaf.
15 And he charged them, say-
ing, Take heed, beware of the
leaven of the Pharisees, and of
the leaven of IIerod.
16 And they reasoned among
themselves, saying, It is because
wo have no bread.
17 And when Jesus knew it, he
saith unto them, Why reason ye,
because ye have no bread? per-
fast-ceive yo not yet, neither under-
stand? have ye your heart yet
hardened?
3 And if I send them away
ing to their own houses, they
will faint by the way: for divers
of them came from far.
4 And his disciples answered
him, From whence can a man
satisfy these men with bread here
in the wilderness?
5 And he asked them, How
many loaves have ye? And they
said, Seven.
6 And he commanded the peo-
ple to sit down on the ground:
and he took the seven loaves, and
gave thanks, and bruke, and
gave
to his disciples to set before them;
and they did set them before the
people.
7 And they had a few small
fishes: and he blessed, and com-
manded to set them also before
them.
18 Having eyes, see ye not? and
having ears, hear ye not? and do
ye not remember?
19 When I brake the five loaves
among five thousand, how many
baskets full of fragments took ye
up? They say unto him, Twelve.
20 And when the seven among
four thousand, how many bask-
ets full of fragments took ye up?
And they said, Seven.
21 And he said unto them,
How is it that ye do not under-
stand?
22 T And he cometh to Beth-
saida; and they bring a blind
man unto him, and besought
him to touch him.
23 And he took the blind man

8 So they did eat, and were [by the hand, and led him out of
54.
Peter rebuked.
ST. MARK.
the town; and when he had spit
on his eyes, and put his hands
upon him, he asked him if he
saw aught.
24 And he looked up, and said,
I see men as trees, walking,
25 After that he put his hands
again upon his eyes, and made
him look up; and he was re-
stored, and S&W every man
clearly.
And he sent him away to
his house, saying, Neither go
into the town, nor tell it to any
in the town.
¶ And Jesus went out, and
his disciples, into the towns of
Cesarea Philippi: and by the
way he asked his disciples, say-
ing unto them, Whom do men
say that I am?
28 And they answered, John
the Baptist: but some say, Elias;
and others, One of the prophets.
19 And he saith unto them, But
whom say ye that I am? And
Peter answereth and saith unto
him, Thou art the Christ.
Christ transfigured.
37 Or what shall a man give in
exchange for his soul?
38 Whosoever therefore shall
be ashamed of me and of my
words, in this adulterous and
sinful generation, of him al-
so shall the Son of man be
ashamed, when he cometh in
the glory of his Father with
the holy angels.
CHAPTER IX.
2 Jesus is transfigured. 11 He instructet?
kis disciples concerning the coming of
Elias: 14 casteth forth a dumb and deaf
spirit: 90 foretelleth his death and res-
urrection: 33 exhorteth his disciples to
humility: 38 bidding them not to prohibit
such as be not against them, nor to give
offence to any of the faithful,
A
ND he said unto them,
Verily I say unto you, That
there be some of them that stand
here, which shall not taste of
death, till they have seen the
kingdom of God come with
power.
2 T And after six days Jesus
taketh with him Peter, and James,
and John, and leadeth them up
into a high mountain apart by
themselves: and he was trans-
figured before them.
30 And he charged them that
they should tell'no man of him.
31 And he began to teach them,
that the Son of man must suffer
many things, and be rejected of 3 And his raiment became
the eiders, and of the chief shining, exceeding white
priests, and scribes, and be kill-snow; so as no fuller on earth
ed, and after three days rise can white them.
again.
32 And he spake that saying
openly. And Peter took him,
and began to rebuke him.
ייוּ
38 But when he had turned
about and looked on his disci-
ples, he rebuked Peter, saying,
Get thee behind me, Satan: for
thou savourest not the things
that be of God, but the things
that be of men.
as
4 And there appeared wato
them Elias with Moses: and they
were talking with Jesus.
5 And Peter answered and said
to Jesus, Master, it is good for
us to be here: and let us make
three tabernacles; one for thee,
and one for Moses, and one for
Elias.
6 For he wist not what to say;
for they were sore afraid.
34 ↑ And when he had called 7 And there was a cloud that
the people unto him with his dis-overshadowed them: and a voiee
ciples also, he said unto them, came out of the cloud, saying,
Whosoever will come after me, This is my beloved Sou: hear
let him deny himself, and take him.
up his cross, and follow me.
35 For whosoever will save his
life shall lose it; but whosoever
shall lose his life for my sake and
the gospel's, the same shall save it.
36 For what shall it profit a man,
if he shall gain the whole world,
and lose his own soul?
8 And suddenly, when they
had looked round about, they
saw no man any more, save Je-
sus only with themselves.
9 And as they came down from
the mountain, he charged them
that they should tell no man
what things they had seen, till
55
Christ casteth out
ST. MARK.
the Son of man were risen from
the dead.
10 And they kept that saying
with themselves, questioning one
with another whint the rising
from the dead should mean.
11 And they asked him, say-
ing, Why say the scribes that
Elías must first come?
12 And he answered and told
them, Elias verily cometh first,
and restoreth all things; and
how it is written of the Son of
man, that he must suffer many
things, and be set at nought.
13 But I say unto you, That
Elias is indeed come, and they
have done unto him whatsoever
they listed, as it is written of
him.
14 T And when he came to his
disciples, he saw a great multi-
tude about them, and the scribes
questioning with them.
a dumb spirit.
23 Jesus said unto him, If thou
canst believe, all things are pos-
sible to him that believeth.
24 And straightway the father
of the child cried out, and said
with tears, Lord, I believe; help
thou mine unbelief.
25 When Jesus saw that the
people came running together,
he rebuked the foul spirit, say-
ing unto him, Thou dumb ard
deaf spirit, I charge thee, come
out of him, and enter no more
into him.
26 And the spirit crled, and
rent him sore, and came out of
him: and he was as one dead;
insomuch that many said, He is
dead.
27 But Jesus took him by the
hand, and lifted him up; and ho
arose.
28 And when ho was come into
the house, his disciples asked
15 And straightway all the peo-him privately, Why could not
ple, when they beheld him, were we cast him out?
greatly amazed, and running to
him saluted him.
16 And he asked the scribes,
What question ye with them ?
17 And one of the multitude
answered and said, Master, I
have brought unto thee my son,
which hath a dumb spirit;
18 And wheresoever he taketh
him, he teareth him; and he
foameth, and gnasheth with his
teeth, and piñeth away: and I
spake to thy disciples that they
should cast him out; and they
could not.
19 He answereth him, and saith,
O faithless generation, how long
shall I be with you? how long
shall I suffer you? bring him
unto me.
20 And they brought him unto
him: and when he saw him,
straightway the spirit tare him;
and he fell on the ground, and
wallowed foaming.
21 And he asked his father,
How long is it ago since this
came unto him? And he said,
Of a child.
22 And ofttimes it hath cast
him into the fire, and into the
waters, to destroy him: but if
thou canst do any thing, have
compassion on us, and help us.
29 And he said unto them, This
kind can come forth by nothing,
but by prayer and fasting
30 T And they departed thence,
and passed through Galilee; and
he would not that any man
should know it.
31 For he taught his disciples,
and said unto them, The Son of
man is delivered into the hands
of men, and they shall kill him;
and after that he is killed, he
shall rise the third day.
32 But they understood not that
saying, and were afraid to ask
hiin.
33 T And he came to Caper-
naum: and being in the house
he asked them, What was it that
yo disputed among yourselves
by the way?
& But they held their peace:
for by the way they had dis-
puted among themselves, who
should be the greatest.
35 And he sat down, and called
the twelve, and saith unto them,
If any man desire to be first, the
same shall be last of all, ´and
servant of all.
36 And he took a child, and
set him in the midst of them:
and when he had taken him in
his arms, he said unto them,


56
Humility commended. ST. MARK.
37 Whosoever shall receive one
Of divorcement.
CHAPTER X.
of such children in my name, 2 Christ disputeth with the Pharisees touch.
receiveth me; and whosoever
shall receive me, receiveth not
me, but him that sent me.
88 And John answered him,
saying, Master, we saw one cast-
ing out devils in thy name, and
he followeth not us; and we for-
bade him, because he followeth
not us.
39 But Jesus said, Forbid him
ing divorcement : 13 biesseth the children
that are brought unto him : 17 resoča:th
a rich man how he may inherit life ever-
lasting: 23 telleth his disciples of the
danger of riches: 28 promisetà rewards
to them that forsake any thing for the
gospel: 32 foretelleth his death and rex-
urrection : 95 biddeth the two ambitious
suitors to think rather of suffering with
him: 48 and restoreth to Bartimeus kis
sight.
not; for there is no man which AND he arose from thence,
shall do a miracle in my name,
that can lightly speak" evil of
IRC.
40 For he that is not against
us is on our part.
41 For whosoever shall give you
a cup of water to drink in my
name, because ye belong to
Christ, verily I say unto you, he
shall not lose his reward.
42 And whosoever shall offend
one of these little ones that be-
lieve in me, it is better for him
that a millstone were hanged
about his neck, and he were cast
into the sea.
43 And if thy hand offend thee,
cut it off: it is better for thee
to enter into life maimed, than
having two hands to go into
hell, into the fire that never shall
be quenched:
44 Where their worm dieth not,
and the fire is not quenched.
45 And if thy foot offend thee,
cut it off: it is better for thee to
enter halt into life, than having
two feet to be cast into hell,
into the fire that never shall be
quenched:
46 Where their worm dieth not,
and the fire is not quenched.
47 And if thine eye offend thee,
pluck it out: it is better for thee
to enter into the kingdom of God
with one eye, than having two
eyes to be cast into hell fire:
49 Where their worm dieth not,
and the fire is not quenched.
49 For every one shall be salted
with fire, and every sacrifice
shall be salted with salt.
cometh into the coasts
of Judea by the farther side of
Jordan and the people resort
unto him again; and, as he was
wont, he taught them again.
2 ¶ And the Pharisees came to
him, and asked him, Is it lawful
for a man to put away his wife?
tempting him.
3 And he answered and said
unto them, What did Moses
command you?
4 And they said, Moses suffered
to write a bill of divorcement,
and to put her away.
5 And Jesus answered and said
unto them, For the hardness of
your heart he wrote you this
precept.
6 But from the beginning of the
creation God made them male
and female.
7 For this cause shall a man
leave his father and mother, and
cleave to his wife;
8 And they twain shall be one
flesh: so then they are no more
twain, but one flesh.
9 What therefore God hath
joined together, let not man put
asunder.
10 And in the house his dis-
ciples asked him again of the
same matter.
11 And he saith unto them,
Whosoever shall put away his
wife, and marry another, com-
mitteth adultery against her.
12 And if a woman shall put
away her husband, and be miar-
ried to another, she committeth
adultery.
13 T And they brought young
have lost his saltness, wherewith children to him, that he should
will ye season it? Have salt in touch them; and his disciples
yourselves, and have peace one rebuked those that brought
with another.
them.
57
The danger
ST. MARK.
of riches.
7
14 But when Jesus saw it, he themselves, Who then can bo
was much displeased, and said saved?
unto them, Suffer the little chil-
dren to come unto me, and for-
bid them not; for of such is the
kingdom of God.
27 And Jesus looking upon
them saith, With men it is im-
possible, but not with God: for
with God all things are possi-

15 Verily I say unto you, Who-ble.
soever shall not receive the king-
dom of God as a little child, he
shall not enter therein.
16 And he took them up in his
arms, put his hands upon them,
and blessed them.
17 T And when he was gone
forth into the way, there came
one running, and kneeled to him,
and asked him, Good Master,
what shall I do that I may inher
it eternal life?
18 And Jesus said unto him,
Why callest thou me good? there
is none good but one, that is,
God.
19 Thou knowest the command-
ments, Do not commit adultery,
Do not kill, Do not steal, Do
not bear false witness, Defraud
not, Honour thy father and
mother.
20 And he answered and said
unto him, Master, all these have
I observed from my youth.
|
21 Then Jesus beholding him
loved him, and said unto him, |
One thing thou lackest: go thy
way, sell whatsoever thou hast,
and give to the poor, and thou
shalt have treasure in heaven:
and come, take up the cross, and
follow me.
22 And he was sad at that say-
ing, and went away grieved: for
he had great possessions.
23 9 And Jesus looked round
about, and saith unto his disci-
ples, How hardly shall they that
have riches enter into the king-
dom of God!
24 And the disciples were aston-
ished at his words. But Jesus
answereth again, and saith unto
them, Children, how hard is it
for them that trust in riches to
enter into the kingdom of God!
25 It is easier for a camel to go
through the eye of a needle,
than for a rich man to enter into
the kingdom of God.
:
26 And they were astonished
out of measure, saying among
28 T Then Peter began to say
unto him, Lo, we have left all,
and have followed thee.
29 And Jesus answered and said,
Verily I say unto you, There is
no man that hath left house, or
brethren, or sisters, or father, or
mother, or wife, or children, or
lands, for my sake, and the gos-
pel's,
30 But he shall receive a hund-
redfold now in this time, houses,
and brethren, and sisters, and
mothers, and children, and lands,
with persecutions; and in the
world to come eternal life.
31 But many that are first shall
be last; and the last first.
32 T And they were in the way
going up to Jerusalem; and Je-
sus went before them: and they
were amazed; and as they fol
lowed, they were afraid, And
he took again the twelve, and
began to tell them what things
should happen unto him,
33 Saying, Behold, we go up to
Jerusalem; and the Son of man
shall be delivered unto the chief
priests, and unto the scribes;
and they shall condemn him to
death, and shall deliver him to
the Gentiles:
34 And they shall mock him,
and shall scourge him, and shall
spit upon him, and shall kill
him; and the third day he shall
rise again.
35 T And James and John, the
sons of Zebedee, come unto him,
saying, Master, we would that
thou shouldest do for us whatso-
ever we shall desire.
36 And he said unto them, What
would ye that I should do for
you?
37 They said unto him, Grant
unto us that we may sit, one on
thy right hand, and the other on
thy left hand, in thy glory.
38 But Jesus said unto them,
Ye know not what yo ask: can
ye drink of the cup that I drink

58
Blind Bartimeus
ST. MARK.
receiveth sight.
of? and be baptized with the thy way; thy faith hath made
baptism that I am baptized with? thee whole. And immediately
39 And they said unto him, We he received his sight, and fol-
can. And Jesus said unto them, lowed Jesus in the way.
Ye shall indeed drink of the cup
that I drink of; and with the
baptism that I am baptized with-1
al shall ye be baptized:

40 But to sit on my right hand
and on my left hand is not mine
to give; but it shall be given to
them for whom it is prepared.
41 And when the ten heard it,
CHAPTER XI.
Christ rideth with triumph into Jeruso-
lem: 13 curseth the fruitless leafy tree :
16 purgeth the temple: 20 erkorteth his
disciples to steadfastness of faith, and to
forgive their enemics: 27 and defendetà
the lawfulness of his actions, by the wit-
ncas of John, who was a man sent of
God.
they began to be much displeased AND when they came nigh to
Jerusalem, unto Bethphage
and Bethany, at the mount of
Olives, he sendeth forth two of
his disciples,
42 But Jesus called them to him,
and saith unto them, Ye know
that they which are accounted
to rule over the Gentiles exer- 2 And saith unto them, Go your
cisc lordship over them; and way into the village over against
their great ones exercise author-you: and as soon as ye be entered
ity upon them.
43 But so shall it not be among
you : but whosoever will be
great among you, shall be your
minister:
44 And whosoever of you will
be the chiefest, shall be servant
of all.
45 For even the Son of man
came not to be ministered unto,
but to minister, and to give his
life a ransom for many.
46 T And they came to Jericho:
and as he went out of Jericho
with his disciples and a great
number of people, blind Barti-
meus, the son of Timeus, sat by
the highway side begging.
47 And when he heard that it
was Jesus of Nazareth, he began
to cry out, and say, Jesus, thou
Son of David, have mercy on me.
48 And many charged him that
he should hold his peace: but he
cried the more a great deal, Thou |
Son of David, have mercy on me.
49 And Jesus stood still, and
commanded him to be called.
And they call the blind man,
saying unto him, Be of good
comfort, rise; he calleth thee.
50 And he, casting away his
garment, rose, and came to Jesus.
51 And Jesus answered and said
unto him, What wilt thou that I
should do unto thee? The blind
man said unto him, Lord, that I
might receive my sight.
52 And Jesus said unto him, Go
into it, ye shall find a colt tied,
whereon never man sat; loose
him, and bring him.
3 And if any man say unto
you, Why do ye this? say ye
that the Lord hath need of him;
and straightway he will send
him hither.
4 And they went their way,
and found the colt tied by the
door without in a place where
two ways met; and they loose
him.
5 And certain of them that stood
there said unto them, What do
ye, loosing the colt?
6 And they said unto them even
as Jesus had commanded: and
they let them go.
7 And they brought the colt to
Jesus, and cast their garments on
him; and he sat upon him.
8 And many spread their gar-
ments in the way; and others
cut down branches off the trees,
and strewed them in the way.
9 And they that went before,
and they that followed, cried,
saying, Hosanna; Blessed is he
that cometh in the name of the
Lord:
10 Blessed be the kingdom of
our father David, that cometh in
the name of the Lord: Hosanna
in the highest.
11 And Jesus entered into Jeru-
salem, and into the temple: and
when he had looked round about
upon all things, and now the

59
The barren fig tree.
ST. MARK.
eventide was come, he went out
unto Bethany with the twelve.
12 ¶ And on the morrow, when
they were come from Bethany,
he was hungry:
13 And seeing a fig tree afar off
having leaves, he came, if haply
he might find any thing thereon:
and when he came to it, he
found nothing but leaves; for
the time of figs was not yet.
14 And Jesus answered and said
unto it, No man cat fruit of thee
horeafter for ever. And his dis-
ciples heard it.
15 T And they come to Jerusa- |
lem: and Jesus went into the
temple, and began to cast out
them that sold and bought in
the temple, and overthrew the
tables of the money changers,
and the seats of them that sold
doves;
16 And would not suffer that
any man should carry any vessel
through the temple.
17 And he taught, saying unto
them, Is it not written, My house
shall be called of all nations the
house of prayer? but ye have
made it a den of thieves.
18 And the scribes and chlef
priests heard it, and sought how
they might destroy him: for they
feared him, because all the peo-
ple was astonished at his doc-
trine.
19 And when even was come,
he went out of the city.
20 T And in the morning, as
they passed by, they saw the fig
tree dried up from the roots.
21 And Peter calling to remem-
branco saith unto him, Master,
behold, the fig tree which thou
cursedst is withered away.
22 And Jesus answering saith
unto them, Have faith in God.
23 For verily I say unto you,
That whosoever shall say unto
this mountain, Be thou removed,
and be thou cast into the sea;
and shall not doubt in his heart,
but shall believe that those things
which he saith shall come to
pass; he shall havo whatsoever
he saith.
24 Therefore I say unto you,
The Jews confuted.
receive them, and ye shall have
them.
25 And when ye stand praying,
forgive, if ye have aught against
any; that your Father also which
is in heaven may forgive you
your trespasses.
26 But if ye do not forgive, nei-
ther will your Father which is
in heaven forgive your trea-
passes.
27 And they come again to
Jerusalem; and as he was walk-
ing in the temple, there come to
him the chief priests, and the
scribes, and the elders,
28 And say
say unto him, By
what authority doest thou these
things? and who gave thee this
authority to do these things?
29 And Jesus answered and
said unto them, I will also ask
of you one question, and an-
swer me, and I will tell you
by what authority I do these
things.
30 The baptism of John, was it
from heaven, or of men? answer
me.
31 And they reasoned with
themselves, saying, If we shall
say, From heaven; he will say,
Why then did ye not believe
him?
32 But if we shall say, Of men:
they feared the people: for all
men counted John, that he was
a prophet indeed.
33 And they answered and said
unto Jesus, We cannot tell. And
Jesus answering saith unto
them, Neither do I tell you
by what authority I do these
things.
CHAPTER XII.
In a parable of the vineyard let out to
unthankful husbandmen, Christ forstell-
eth the reprobation of the Jewa, and the
calling of the Gentiles. 13 He avoideta
the snare of the Pharisees and Herodians
about paying tribute to Cesar: 18 coȚI-
vinceth the error of the Sadducees, who
denied the resurrection: 28 resolveth the
scribe, who questioned of the first com-
mandment: 35 refuteth the opinion that
the scribes held of Christ : 38 bidding the
people to beware of their ambition and hy¬
pocrisy 41 and commendeth the poor
widow for her two mites, above all.
What things, believe these AND he began to speak unto
when ye pray,
that ye
them by parables. A cer-
60
The parable of the
ST. MARK.
wicked husbandmen. '
tain man planted a vineyard, | but teachest the way of God in
and set a hedge about it, and truth: Is it lawful to give tribute
digged a place for the winefat, to Cesar, or not?
and built a tower, and let it out
to husbandmen, and went into
a far country.
15 Shall we give, or shall we not
give? But he, knowing their
hypocrisy, said unto them, Why
tempt ye me? bring me a penny,
that I may see it.
2 And at the season he sent to
the husbandmen a servant, that
he might receive from the hus- 16 And they brought it. And
bandmen of the fruit of the vine-he saith unto them, Whose is
yard.
3 And they caught him, and
.beat him, and sent him away
empty.
4 And again he sent unto them
another servant; and at him they
cast stones, and wounded him in
the head, and sent him away
shamefully handled.
5 And again he sent another;
and him they killed, and many
others; beating some, and kill-
Ing some.
6 Having yet therefore one son,
his well beloved, he sent him
also last unto them, saying, They
will reverence my son.
7 But those husbandmen said
among themselves, This is the
heir; come, let us kill him, and
the inheritance shall be ours.
8 And they took him, and kill-
ed him, and cast him out of the
vineyard.
9 What shall therefore the lord
of the vineyard do? he will come
and destroy the husbandmen,
and will give the vineyard unto
others.
10 And have ye not read this
Scripture; The stone which the
builders rejected is become the
head of the corner:
11 This was the Lord's doing,
and it is marvellous in our eves?
12 And they sought to lay hold
on him, but feared the people;
for they knew that he had spoken
the parable against them: and
they left him, and went their
way.
13 Y And they send unto him
certain of the Pharisees and of
the Herodians, to catch him in
his words.
14 And when they were come,
they say unto him, Master, we
know that thou art true, and
earest for no man; for thou re-
gardest not the person of men,
|
this image and superscription?
And they said unto him, Cesar's
17 And Jesus answering said
unto them, Render to Cesar the
things that are Cesar's, and to
God the things that are God's.
And they marvelled at him.
18 T Then come unto him the
Sadducees, which say there is
no resurrection; and they asked
him, saying,
19 Master, Moses wrote unto us,
If a man's brother die, and leave
his wife behind him, and leave no
children, that his brother should
take his wife, and raise up seod
unto his brother.
20 Now there were seven breth
ren: and the first took a wife,
and dying left no seed.
21 And the second took her, and
died, neither left he any seed:
and the third likewise.
22 And the seven had her, and
left no seed: last of all the wo
man died also.
23 In the resurrection therefore,
when they shall rise, whose wif
shall she be of them ? for the
seven had her to wife.
24 And Jesus answering said
unto them, Do ye not therefore
err, because ye know not the
Scriptures, neither the power of
God?
25 For when they shall rise from
the dead, they neither marry, nor
are given in marriage; but are as
the angels which are in heaven.
26 And as touching the dead,
that they rise; have ye not read
in the book of Moses, how in the
bush God spake unto him, say-
ing, I am the God of Abraham,
and the God of Isaac, and the
God of Jacob?
27 He is not the God of the dead,
but the God of the living: yo
therefore do greatly err.
28 T And one of the scribes came,



61
The great commandment. ST. MARK. The widow's two mites.
and having heard them reasoning
together, and perceiving that he
had answered them well, asked
him, Which is the first com-
mandment of all?
29 And Jesus answered him,
The first of all the command-
ments is, Hear, O Israel; The
Lord our God is one Lord:
30 And thou shalt love the
Lord thy God with all thy heart,
and with all thy soul, and with
all thy mind, and with all thy
strength: this is the first com-
mandment.
31 And the second is like, name-
ly this, Thou shalt love thy
neighbour as thyself. There is
none other commandment great-
er than these.
32 And the scribo said unto
him, Well, Master, thou hast
said the truth: for there is one
God; and there is none other
but he:
33 And to love him with all the
heart, and with all the under-
standing, and with all the soul,
and with all the strength, and to
love his neighbour as himself, is
more than all whole burnt offer-
ings and sacrifices.
24 And when Jesus saw that he
answered discrectly, he said unto
him, Thou art not far from the
kingdom of God. And no man
after that durst ask him any
question.
5 T And Jesus answered and
said, while he taught in the tem-
ple, How say the scribes that
Christ is the son of David?
36 For David himself said by
the Holy Ghost, The LORD said
to my Lord, Sit thou on my
right hand, till I make thine en-
emies thy footstool.
and for a pretence make long
prayers: these shall receive great-
er damnation.
41 And Jesus sat over against
the treasury, and beheld how the
people cast money into the treas-
ury: and many that were rich
cast in much.
42 And there came a certain
poor widow, and she threw in
two mites, which make a far-
thing.
43 And he called unto him his.
disciples, and saith unto them,
Verily I say unto you, That this
poor widow hath cast more in,
than all they which have cast
into the treasury:
44 For all they did cast in of their
abundance; but she of her want
did cast in all that she had, even
all her living.
CHAPTER XIII.
1 Christ foretelleth the destruction of the
temple: 9 the persecutions for the gospel ;
10 that the gospel must be preached to all
nations: 14 that great calamities shall
happen to the Jews: A and the manner
of his coming to judgment: 33 the hour
whereof being known to none, every man
is to watch and pray, that we be not found
unprovided, when he cometh to each one
particularly by death,
AND as he went out of the
temple, one of his disciples
saith unto him, Master, see what
manner of stones and what build-
ings are here!
2 And Jesus answering said
unto him, Seest thon these
great buildings ? there shall
not be left öne stone upon
another, that shall not be thrown
down.
3 And as he sat upon the mount
of Olives, over against the tem-
ple, Peter and James and John
and Andrew asked him private-

37 David therefore himself call-
eth him Lord; and whence is hely,
then his son? And the common
people heard him gladly.
38 T And he said unto them
in his doctrine, Beware of the
scribes, which love to go in long
clothing, and love salutations in
the marketplaces,
89 And the chief sents in the
synagogues, and the uppermost
rooms at feasts:
40 Which devour widows'houses,
4 Tell us, when shall these things
be? and what shall be the sign
when all these things shall be
fulfilled?
5 And Jesus answering them
began to say, Take heed lest any
man deceive you:
6 For many shall come in my
nume, saying, I am Christ, and
shall deceive many.
7 And when ye shall hear of
62
The signs of
ST. MARK.
wars and rumours of wars, be
ye not troubled: for such things
must needs be; but the end shall
not be yet.
8 For nation shall rise against
nation, and kingdom against
kingdom: and there shall be
carthquakes in divers places,
and there shall be famines and
troubles: these are the begin-
nings of sorrows.
9 But take heed to yourselves:
for they shall deliver you up to
councils; and in the synagogues
ye shall be beaten: and ye shall
be brought before rulers and
kings for my sake, for a testi-
mony against them.
10 And the gospel must first be
published among all nations.
11 But when they shall lead
you, and deliver you up, take no
thought beforehand what ye shall
speak, neither do ye premeditate:
but whatsoever shall be given
you in that hour, that speak ye:
for it is not ye that speak, but
the Holy Ghost.
12 Now the brother shall betray
the brother to death, and the fa-
ther the son; and children
shall rise up against their pa-
rents, and shall cause them‍ to
be put to death.
13 And ye shall be hated of all
men for my name's sake: but he
that shall endure unto the end,
the same shall be saved.
14 But when ye shall see the
abomination of desolation, spok-
en of by Daniel the prophet,
standing where it ought not, (let
him that readeth understand,)
then let them that be in Judea
flee to the mountains:
15 And let him that is on the
housetop not go down into the
house, neither enter therein, to
take any thing out of his house:
16 And let him that is in the
field not turn back again for to
take up his garment.
17 But woe to them that are
with child, and to them that give
suck in those days!
Is And pray ye that your flight
be not in the winter.
19 For in those days shall be
afiction, such as was not from
the beginning of the creation |
Christ's second coming.
which God created unto this
time, neither shall be.
20 And except that the Lord
had shortened those days, no
flesh should be saved: but for
the clect's sake, whom he hath
chosen, he hath shortened the
days.
21 And then if any man shall
say to you, Lo, here is Christ;
or, lo, he is there; believe him
not:
22 For false Christs and false
prophets shall rise, and shall
shew signs and wonders, to se-
duce, if it were possible, even
the elect.
23 But take ye heed: behold, I
have foretold you all things.
24 T But in those days, after that
tribulation, the sun shall be dark-
ened, and the moon shall not give
her light,
25 And the stars of heaven shall
fall, and the powers that are in
heaven shall be shaken.
26 And then shall they see the
Son of man coming in the clouds
with great power and glory.
27 And then shall he send his
angels, and shall gather together
his elect from the four winds,
from the uttermost part of the
earth to the uttermost part of
heaven.
28 Now learn a parable of the
fig tree: When her branch is yet
tender, and putteth forth leaves,
ye know that summer is near:
29 So ye in like manner, when
ye shall see these things come to
pass, know that it is nigh, even
at the doors.
30 Verily I say unto you, that
this generation shall not pass, till
all these things be done.
31 Heaven and earth shall pass
away: but my words shall not
pass away.
32 T But of that day and that
hour knoweth no man, no, not
the angels which are in heaven,
neither the Son, but the Father.
33 Take ye heed, watch and
pray: for ye know not when the
time is.
34 For the Son of man is as R
man taking a far journey, who
left his house, and gave authority
to his servants, and to every man

63
A conspiracy
ST. MARK.
his work, and commanded the
porter to watch.
35 Watch ye therefore: for ye
know not when the master of the
house cometh, at even, or at
midnight, or at the cockcrowing,
or in the morning:
36 Lest coming suddenly he find
you sleeping,
87 And what I say unto you I
Bay unto all, Watch.
CHAPTER XIV.
1 A conspiracy against Christ. 3 Precious
ointment is poured on his head by a wo-
man.
against Christ.
could: she is come aforehand to
anoint my body to the burying.
9 Verily I say unto you, Where-
soever this gospel shall be
preached throughout the whole
world, this also that she hath
done shall be spoken of for a
memorial of her.
10 T And Judas Iscariot, one of
the twelve, went unto the chief
priests, to betray him unto them.
11 And when they heard it, they
were glad, and promised to give
him money. And he sought
10 Judas selleth his Master for how he might conveniently be-
money. 12 Christ kimself foretelleth | tray him.
how he shall be betrayed of one of his 12 And the first day of un-
disciples: 22 after the passover prepared, leavened bread, when they killed
and caton, instituteth his supper: the passover, his disciples said
declareth aforehand the flight of all his
unto him, Where wilt thou that
disciples, and Peter's denial, 43 Judas
betrayeth him with a kiss. 40 He is ap-
we go and prepare that thou
prehended in the garden, 53 falsely ac- mayest eat the passover?
cused, and impiously condemned of the
Jews' council: 63 shamefully abused by
them: 66 and thrice denied of Peter,
days was the
AFTER two days was
feast of the passover, and
of unleavened bread: and the
chief priests and the scribes
sought how they might take
him by craft, and put him to
death.
2 But they said, Not on the
feast day, lest there be an uproar
of the people.
3 1 And being in Bethany, in
the house of Simon the leper,
as he sat at meat, there came
a woman having an alabaster
box of ointment of spikenard
very precious; and she brake
the box, and poured it on his
head.
4 And there were some that had
indignation within themselves,
and said, Why was this waste of
the ointment made?
6 For it might have been sold
for more than three hundred
pence, and have been given to
the poor. And they murmured
against her.
8 And Jesus said. Let her alone;
why trouble ye her? she hath
wrought a good work on me.
13 And he sendeth forth two
of his disciples, and saith unto
them, Go ye into the city, and
there shall meet you
bearing a pitcher of water: follow
him.
ก man
14 And. wheresoever he shall go
in, say ye to the goodman of
the house, The Master saith,
Where is the guestchamber,
where I shall cat the passover
with my disciples?
15 And he will show you a large
upper room furnished and pro-
pared: there make ready for us.
16 And his disciples went forth,
and came into the city, and
found as he had said unto them:
and they made ready the pass-
over.
17 And in the evening he
cometh with the twelve.
18 And as they sat and did cat,
Jesus said, Verily I say unto
you, Oue of you which cateth
with me shall betray me.
19 And they began to be sor-
rowful, and to say unto him one
by one, Is it I? and another said,
Is it I?
20 And he answered and said
unto them, It is one of the
uelve, that dippeth with me in
For ye have the poor with you
always, and whensoever ye will
ye may do them good: but me
ye have not always.
8 She hath done what she
the dish.
21 The Son of man indeed go-
eth, as it is written of him: but
woe to that man by whom the
Son of man is betrayed! good
64
Christ's agony.
ST. MARK.
were it for that man if he had
never been born.
22 And as they did eat, Jesus
took bread, aud blessed, and
brake it, and gave to them, and
said, Take, cat, this is my body.
23 And he took the cup, and
when he had given thanks, he
gave it to them: and they all
drank of it.
24 And he said unto them, This
is my blood of the new testament, |
which is shed for many.
25 Verily I say unto you, I will
drink no more of the fruit of the
vine, until that day that I drink
it new in the kingdom of God.
26 ↑ And when they had sung
a hymn, they went out into the
mount of Olives.
27 And Jesus saith unto them,
All ye shall be offended because
of ine this night: for it is written,
I will smite the Shepherd, and
the sheep shall be scattered.
28 But after that I am risen, I
will go before you into Galilee.
29 But Peter said unto him, Al-
though all shall be offended, yet
will not I.
30 And Jesus saith unto him,
Verily I say unto thee, That this
day, even in this night, before
the cock crow twice, thou shalt
deny me thrice.
31 But he spake the more ve-
hemently, If I should die with
thee, I will not deny thee in any
wise. Likewise also said they
all.
|
He is betrayed.
37 And he cometh, and findeth
them sleeping, and saith unto
Peter, Simon, sleepest thou?
couldest not thou watch one
hour?
38 Watch ye and pray, lest ye
enter into temptation. The spirit
truly is ready, but the flesh is
weak.
39 And again he went away,
and prayed, and spake the same
words.
40 And when he returned, he
found them asleep again, (for
their eyes were heavy,) neither
wist they what to answer him.
41 And he cometh the third
time, and saith unto them, Sleep
on now, and take your rest: it is
enough, the hour is come; be-
hold, the Son of man is betrayed
into the hands of sinners.
42 Rise up, let us go; lo, he
that betrayeth me is at hand.
43 ¶ And immediately, while he
yet spake, cometh Judas, one of
the twelve, and with him a great
multitude with swords and
staves, from the chief priests and
the scribes and the elders.
44 And he that betrayed him
had given them a token, saying,
Whomsoever I shall kiss, that
same is he; take him, and lead
him away safely.
45 And as soon as he was come,
he goeth straightway to him, and
saith, Master, Master; and kissed
him.
46 ¶ And they laid their hands
on him, and took him.
47 And one of them that stood
by drew a sword, and smote a
servant of the high priest, and
32 And they came to a place
which was named Gethsemane:
and he saith to his disciples, Sit
ye here, while I shall pray.
33 And he taketh with him Pe-cut off his car.
ter and James and John, and
began to be sore amazed, and to
be very heavy;
48 And Jesus answered and said
unto them, Are ye come out, as
against a thief, with swords and
with staves to take me?
49 I was daily with you in the
temple teaching, and ye took me
not but the Scriptures must be
34 And saith unto them, My
soul is exceeding sorrowful unto
death: tarry ye here, and watch.
35 And he went forward a little,
and fell on the ground, and pray-fulfilled.
ed that, if it were possible, the
hour might pass from him.
36 And he said, Abba, Father,
all things are possible unto thee;
take away this cup from me:
nevertheless, not what I will, but
what thou wilt.
50 And they all forsook him,
and fled.
51 And there followed him a
certain young man, having a
linen cloth cast about his naked
body: and the young men laid
hold on him;

5
65
Christ accused.
ST. MARK.
52 And he left the linen cloth,
and fled from them naked.
53 T And they led Jesus away
to the high priest: and with him
were assembled all the chief
priests and the elders and the
scribes.
54 And Peter followed him afar
off, even into the. palace of the
high priest: and he sat with the
servants, and warmed himself at
the fire.
55 And the chief priests and all
the council sought for witness
against Jesus to put him to
death; and found none.
56 For many bare false witness
against him, but their witness
agreed not together.
57 And there arose certain, and
bare false witness against him,
saying,
sayi
58 We heard him say, I will
destroy this temple that is made
with hands, and within three
days I will build another made
without hands.
59 But neither so did their wit-
ness agree together.
60 And the high priest stood up
in the midst, and asked Jesus
saying, Answerest thou nothing?
what is it which these witness
against thee?
61 But he held his pence, and
answered nothing. Again the
high priest asked him, and said
unto him, Art thou the Christ,
the Son of the Blessed?
62 And Jesus said, I am: and
yo shall see the Son of man sit-
ting on the right hand of power,
and coming in the clouds of
heaven.
63 Then the high priest rent his
clothes, and saith, What need we,
any further witnesses?
64 Ye have heard the blas-
phemy: what think ye? And
they all condemned him to be
guilty of death.
Peter denisth him
67 And when she saw Peter
warming himself, she looked
upon him, and said, And thou
also wast with Jesus of Naza-
reth.
68 But he denied, saying, I
know not, neither understand I
what thou sayest. And he went
out into the porch; and the cock
crew.
69 And a maid saw him again,
and began to say to them that
stood by, This is one of them.
70 And he denied it again. And
a little after, they that stood by
said again to Peter, Surely thou
art one of them: for thou art a
Galilean, and thy speech agreeth
thereto.
71 But he began to curse and
to swear, saying, I know not this
man of whom ye speak.
72 And the second time the
cock crew. And Peter called to
mind the word that Jesus said
unto him, Before the cock crow
twice, thou shalt deny me thrice.
And when he thought thereon,
he wept.
1 Jesus brought bound, and accused before
CHAPTER XV.
1 Jesus brought bound, and accused before
Pilate, 15 Upon the elamour of the com-
mon people, the murderer Barabbas is
loosed, and Jesus delivered up to be cru-
cified. 17 He is crowned with thorns, 19
spit on, and mocked: 21 fainteth in
bearing his cross: 27 hangeth between
two thieves: 29 sufereth the triumph-
ing reproaches of the Jews : 39 but con-
fessed by the centurion to be the Son
of God: 43 and is honourably buried by
Joseph.
ND straightway in the morn-
Aing the chief priests held a
consultation with the elders and
scribes and the whole council,
and bound Jesus, and carried
him away, and delivered him to
Pilate.
2 And Pilate asked him, Art
thou the King of the Jews?
And he answering said unto
him, Thou sayest it.



65 And some began to spit on
him, and to cover his face, and 8 And the chief priests accused
to buffet him, and to say unto him of many things; but he an-
him, Prophesy: and the serv-swered nothing.
ants did strike him with the
palms of their hands.
06 T And as Peter was beneath
in the palace, there cometh one
of the maids of the high priest:
4 And Pilate asked him again
saying, Answerest thou nothing?
behold how many things they
witness against thee.
5 But Jesus yet answered
66
4
Barabbas is released.
ST. MARK.
Christ is crucified.


nothing; so that Pilate mar- | of Alexander and Rufus, to bear
velled.
his cross.
6 Now at that feast he released
unto them one prisoner, whom-
soever they desired.
7 And there was one named Ba-
rabbas, which lay bound with
them that had made insurrection
with him, who had committed
murder in the insurrection.
8 And the multitude crying
aloud began to desire him to do
as he had ever done unto them.
9 But Pilate answered them,
saying, Will ye that I release un-
to you the King of the Jews?
10 For he knew that the chief
priests had delivered him for
envy.
11 But the chief priests moved
the people, that he should rather
release Barabbas unto them.
12 And Pilate answered and
said again unto them, What will
ye then that I shall do unto him
whom ye call the King of the
Jews?
13 And they cried out again,
Crucify him.
14 Then Pilate said unto them,
Why, what evil hath he done?
And they cried out the more ex-
ceedingly, Crucify him.
15 1 And so Pilate, willing to
content the people, released Ba-
rabbas unto them, and delivered
Jesus, when he had scourged
him, to be crucified.
16 And the soldiers led him
away into the hall, called Preto-
rium; and they call together the
whole band.
17 And they clothed him with
purple, and platted a crown of
thorns, and put it about his
head,
18 And began to salute him,
Hail, King of the Jews!
19 And they smote him on the
head with a reed, and did spit
upon him, and bowing their
knees worshipped him.
20 And when they had mocked
him, they took off the purple
from him, and put his own
clothes on him, and led him out
to crucify him.
|
22 And they bring him unto
the place Golgotha, which is, be-
ing interpreted, The place of a
sküll.
23 And they gave him to drink
wine mingled with myrrh: but
he received it not.
24 And when they had crucified
him, they parted his garments,
casting lots upon them, what ev-
ery man should take.
25 And it was the third hour,
and they crucified him.
26 And the superscription of
his accusation was written over.
THE KING OF THE JEWS.
27 And with him they crucify
two thieves; the one on his right
hand, and the other on his left.
28 And the Scripture was ful-
filled, which saith, And he was
numbered with the transgress-
ors.
29 And they that passed by
railed on him, wagging their
heads, and saying, Ah, thou that
destroyest the temple, and build-
est it in three days,
30 Save thyself, and come down
from the cross.
31 Likewise also the chief priests
mocking said among themselves
with the scribes, He saved oth-
ers; himself he cannot save.
32 Let Christ the King of Israel
descend now from the cross, that
we may see and believe. And
they that were crucified with him
reviled him.
33 And when the sixth hour
was come, there was darknces
over the whole land until the
ninth hour.
34 And at the ninth hour Jesus
cried with a loud voice, saying,
Eloi, Eloi, lama sabachthani?
which is, being interpreted, My
God, my God, why hast thou
forsaken me?
35 And some of them that stood
by, when they heard it, said, Be-
hold, he calleth Elias.






38 And one ran and filled a
sponge full of vinegar, and put
it on a reed, and gave him to
21 And they compel one Simon drink, saying, Let alone; let us
a Cyrenian, who passed by, com-see whether Elias will come to
ing out of the country, the father take him down.
67
The burial and
ST. MARK.
And Jesus cried with a loud
voice, and gave up the ghost.
38 And the vail of the temple
was rent in twain from the top to
the bottom.
resurrection of Christ.
that they might come and anoint
him.
2 And very early in the morn-
ing, the first day of the week,
they came unto the sepulchre at
the rising of the sun.
39 And when the centurion,
which stood over against him, 3 And they said among them-
w that he so cried out, and selves, Who shall roll us away
gave up the ghost, he said, Truly the stone from the door of the
this man was the Son of God. sepulchre?
40 There were also women look-
ing on afar off: among whom
was Mary Magdalene, and Mary
the mother of James the less and
of Joses, and Salome;
4 And when they looked, they
saw that the stone was rolled
away: for it was very great.
5 And entering into the sepul-
chre, they saw a young man sit-
ting on the right side, clothed in
löng white garment; and they
were affrighted.
41 Who also, when he was in
Galilee, followed him, and min-a
istered unto him; and many oth-
er women which came up with
him unto Jerusalem.
6 And he saith unto them, Be
not affrighted: ye seek Jesus of
42 ¶ And now when the even Nazareth, which was crucified:
was come, because it was the he is risen; he is not here: be-
preparation, that is, the day be-hold the place where they laid
fore the sabbath,
him.
43 Joseph of Arimathea, an hon-7 But go your way, tell his dis-
ourable counsellor, which also ciples and Peter that he goeth
waited for the kingdom of God, before you into Galilee: there
came, and went in boldly unto shall ye sce him, as he said unto
Pilate, and craved the body of you.
Jesus.
44 And Pilate marvelled if he
were already dead; and calling
unto him the centurion, he asked
him whether he had been any
while dead.
45 And when he knew it of the
centurion, he gave the body to
Joseph.
46 And he bought fine linen,
and took him down, and wrap-
ped him in the linen, and laid
him in a sepulchre which was
hewn out of a rock, and rolled
a stone unto the door of the sep-
ulchre.
47 And Mary Magdalene and
Mary the mother of Joses beheld
where he was laid.
CHAPTER XVI.
1 An angel declaroth the resurrection of
Christ to three women. 9 Christ himself
appeareth to Mary Magdalene: 12 to two
going into the country: 14 then to the
apostles, 15 whom he sendeth forth to
proach the gospel: 19 and ascendeth into
heaven.
ANDst Mary the gabbath was
past, Mary Magdalene, and
Mary the mother of James, and
Salome, had bought sweet spices,
8 And they went out quickly,
and fled from the sepulchre; for
they trembled and were amazed:
neither said they any thing to
any man; for they were afraid.
9 T Now when Jesus was risen
early the first day of the week,
he appeared first to Mary Mag-
dalene, out of whom he had cast
seven devils.
10 And she went and told them
that had been with him, as they
mourned and wept.
11 And they, when they had
heard that he was alive, and had
been seen of her, believed not.
12 ¶ After that he appeared in
another form unto two of them,
as they walked, and went into
the country.
18 And they went and told i
unto the residue: neither believ-
ed they them.
14 T Afterward he appeared un-
to the eleven as they sat at meat,
and upbraided them with their
unbelief and hardness of heart,
because they believed not them
which had seen him after he was
risen.
| 15 And he said unto them, Go

68
An angel appeareth
ST. LUKE.
to Zacharias.
they shall lay hands on the siek,
and they shall recover.
ye into all the world, and preach | thing, it shall not hurt them;
the gospel to every creature.
16 He that believeth and is
baptized shall be saved; but he
that believeth not shall be damn-
ed.
17 And these signs shall follow
them that believe; In my name
shall they cast out devils; they
shall speak with new tongues;
18 They shall take up serpents;
and if they drink any deadly
19T So then, after the Lord had
spoken unto them, he was re-
ceived up into heaven, and sat
on the right hand of God.
20 And they went forth, and
preached every where, the Lord
working with them, and confirm-
ing the word with signs follow-
ing. Amen.

THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO
ST.
LUKE.
CHAPTER I.
1 The preface of Luke to his whole pospel,
5 The conception of John the Baptist, 26
and of Christ. 39 The prophecy of Elis-
abeth, and of Mary, concerning Christ. 67
The nativity and circumcision of John,
67 The prophecy of Zacharias, doth of
Christ, 76 and of John,
ORASMUCH as many have
taken in hand to set forth in
order a declaration of those things
which are most surely believed
among us,
2 Even as they delivered them
unto us, which from the begin-
ning were eyewitnesses, and
ministers of the word;
3 It seemed good to me also,
having had perfect understand-
ing of all things from the very
first, to write unto thee in order,
most excellent Theophilus,
4 That thou mightest know the
certainty of those things, wherein
thou hast been instructed.
5 T
THE Herod, the king of
of Herod, the king of
Judea, a certain priest named
Zacharias, of the course of Abia:
and his wife was of the daugh-
ters of Aaron, and her name
was Elisabeth.
HERE was in the days
6 And they were both right-
eous before God, walking in
all the commandments and
ordinances of the Lord blame-
leas.
7 And they had no child, be-
cause that Elisabeth was barren;
and they both were now well
stricken in years.
8 And it came to pass, that,
while he executed the priest's
office before God in the order of
his course,
9 According to the custom of
the priest's office, his lot was to
burn incense when he went into
the temple of the Lord.
10 And the whole multitude of
the people were praying without
at the time of incense.
11 And there appeared unto him
an angel of the Lord standing
on the right side of the altar of
incense.
12 And when Zacharias saw
him, he was troubled, and fear
fell upon him.
13 But the angel said unto him,
Fear not, Zacharias: for thy
prayer is heard; and thy wife
Elisabeth shall bear thee a son,
and thou shalt call his name
John.
14 And thou shalt have joy and
gladness; and many shall rejoice
at his birth.
15 For he shall be great in the
sight of the Lord, and shall drink
neither wine nor strong drink;
and he shall be filled with the
Holy Ghost, even from his moth-
er's womb.
16 And many of the children
of Israel shall he turn to the
Lord their God.
17 And he shall go before him
in the spirit and power of Elias,
to turn the hearts of the fathers
to the children, and the disobe-
dient to the wisdom of the just;
to make ready a people prepared
for the Lord."

܂
69
The angel's
ST. LUKE.
18 And Zacharias said unto the
angel, Whereby shall I know
this? for I am an old man, and
my wife well stricken in years.
19 And the angel answering
said unto him, I am Gabriel,
f
that stand in the presence of
God; and am sent to speak unto
thee, and to shew thee these glad
tidings.
:
20 And, behold, thou shalt be
dumb, and not able to speak,
until the day that these things
shall be performed, because thou
believest not my words, which
shall be fulfilled in their season.
21 And the people waited for
Zacharias, and marvelled that he
tarried so long in the temple.
22 And when he came out, he
could not speak unto them: and
they perceived that he had seen |
a vision in the temple; for he
beckoned unto them, and re-
mained speechless.
23 And it came to pass, that,
as soon as the days of his min-
istration were accomplished, he
departed to his own house.
24 And after those days his wife
Elisabeth conceived, and hid
herself five months, saying,
25 Thus hath the Lord dealt
with me in the days wherein he
looked on me, to take away my
reproach among men.
26 And in the sixth month the
angel Gabriel was sent from God
unto a city of Galilee, named
Nazareth,
To a virgin espoused to a
man whose name was Joseph, of
the house of David; and the vir-
giu's name was Mary,
28 And the angel came in unto
her, and said, Hail, thou that art
highly favoured, the Lord is with
thee: blessed art thou among
women.
29 And when she saw him, she
was troubled at his saying, and
cast in her mind what manner
of salutation this should be.
30 And the angel said unto her,
Fear not, Mary: for thou hast
found favour with God.
|
visit to Mary.
32 IIe shall be great, and shall
be called the Son of the Highest;
and the Lord God shall give un-
to him the throne of his father
David:
33 And he shall reign over the
house of Jacob for ever; and of
his kingdom there shall be no
end.
34 Then said Mary unto the
angel, How shall this be, seeing
I know not a man?
35 And the angel answered and
said unto her, The Holy Ghost
shall come upon thee, and the
power of the Highest shall over-
shadow thee: therefore also that
holy thing which shall be born
of thee shall be called the Son of
God.
36 And, behold, thy cousin
Elisabeth, she hath also con-
ceived a son in her old age; and
this is the sixth month with her,
who was called barren.
37 For with God nothing shall
be impossible.
38 And Mary said, Behold the
handmaid of the Lord; be it unto
me according to thy word. And
the angel departed from her.
39 And Mary arose in those
days, and went into the hill
country with haste, into a city
of Juda;
40 And entered into the house
of Zacharias, and saluted Elisa-
beth.
41 And it came to pass, that,
when Elisabeth heard the salu-
tation of Mary, the babe leaped
in her womb; and Elisabeth was
filled with the Holy Ghost:
42 And she spake out with a
loud voice, and said, Blessed art
thou among women, and blessed
is the fruit of thy womb.
43 And whence is this to me,
that the mother of my Lord
should come to me?
44 For, lo, as soon as the voice
of thy salutation sounded in mine
ears, the babe leaped in my
womb for joy.
45 And blessed is she that be-
lioved: for there shall be a per-
con-formance of those things which
were told her from the Lord.
46 And Mary said, My soul doth
magnify the Lord,

31 And, behold, thou shalt
ceive in thy womb, and bring
forth a son, and shalt call his
namo JESUS.
70
Mary's thanksgiving.
ST. LUKE.
47 And my spirit hath rejoiced
in God my Saviour.
For he hatlı regarded the low
ostate of his handmaiden: for,
behold, from henceforth all gen-
crations shall call me blessed.
49 For he that is mighty hath
done to me great things; and
holy is his name.
50 And his mercy is on them
that fear him from generation
to generation.
51 He hath shewed strength
with his arm; he hath scattered
the proud in the imagination of
their hearts.
52 He hath put down the mighty
from their seats, and exalted
them of low degree.
53 He hath filled the hungry
with good things; and the rich
he hath sent empty away.
54 He hath holpen his servant
Isracl, in remembrance of his
mercy;
55 As he spake to our fathers, to
Abraham, and to his sced for
ever.
Zacharias' prophecy.
65 And fear came on all that
dwelt round about them: and
all these sayings were noised
abroad throughout all the hill
country of Judea.
66 And all they that heard them
laid them up in their hearts, say-
ing, What manner of child shall
this be! And the hand of the
Lord was with him.
67 And his father Zacharias was
filled with the Holy Ghost, and
prophesied, saying,
68 Blessed be the Lord God of
Israel; for he hath visited and
redeemed his people,
69 And hath raised up a horn
of salvation for us in the house
of his servant David;
70 As he spake by the mouth of
his holy prophets, which have
been since the world began:
71 That we should be saved from
our enemies, and from the hand
of all that hate us;


72 To perform the mercy prom-
ised to our fathers, and to re-
member his holy covenant;
56 And Mary abode with her 73 The oath which he sware to
about three months, and return-our father Abraham,
ed to her own house.

57 Now Elisabeth's full time
came that she should be deliver-
ed; and she brought forth an son.
58 And her neighbours and her
cousins heard how the Lord had
shewed great mercy upon her;
and they rejoiced with her.
59 And it came to pass, that on
eighth day they came to cir-
cumcise the child; and they
called him Zacharias, after the
name of his father.
the
;
GO And his mother answered
and said, Not so; but he shall
be called John.
74 That he would grant unto us,
that we, being delivered out of
the hand of our enemies, might
serve him without fear,
75 In holiness and righteousness
before him, all the days of our
life.
76 And thou, child, shalt be
called the prophet of the Highest:
for thou shalt go before the face
of the Lord to prepare his wayst
77 To give knowledge of sal-
vation unto his people by the ro-
mission of their sins,


78 Through the tender mercy
of our God; whereby the day-
61 And they said unto her, spring from on high hath visited
There is none of thy kindred To give light to them that sit
that is called by this name.
62 And they made signs to his
father, how he would have him
called.
63 And he asked for a writing
table, and wrote, saying, His
name is John. And they mar-
velled all.
GI And his mouth was opened
Immediately, and his tongue
loosed, and he spake, and praised
God.
us,
in darkness and in the shadow
of death, to guide our feet into
the way of peace.
80 And the child grew, and
waxed strong in spirit, and was
in the deserts till the day of his
shewing unto Israel.
CHAPTER II.
1 Augustus tareth all the Roman empira
6 The nativity of Ohrist, 8 One angel re-
lateth it to the shepherds: 13 manY

71
The nativity and
ST. LUKE.
sing praises to God for it. 21 Christ is
circumcised. Mary purified. 8 Sim-
con and Anna prophesy of Christ: 40 who
increaselh in wisdom, 10 questioneth in
the temple with the doctors, 51 and is
dient to his parente.
A days, that there wont out a
ND it came to pass in those
decree from Cesar Augustus, that
all the world should be taxed.
2 (And this taxing was first
made when Cyrenius was gov-
ernor of Syria.)
3 And all went to be taxed, ov-
ery one into his own city.
4 And Joseph also went up from
Galilee, out of the city of Naza-
reth, into Judea, unto the city
of David, which is, called Beth-
lehem, (because he was of the
house and lineage of David,)
5 To be taxed with Mary his
espoused wife, being great with
child.
6 And so it was, that, while they
were there, the days were ac-
complished that she should be
delivered.
7 And she brought forth her
firstborn son, and wrapped him
in swaddling clothes, and laid
him in a manger; because there
was no room for them in the
inn.
8 And there were in the same
country shepherds abiding in the
field, keeping watch over their
flock by night.
circumcision of Christ.
15 And it came to pass, as the
angels were gone away from
them into heaven, the shepherds
said one to another, Let us now
go even unto Bethlehem, and
see this thing which is come to
known unto us.
pass, which the Lord hath made
16 And they came with haste,
and found Mary and Joseph, and
the babe lying in a manger.
17 And when they had seen it,
they made known abroad the
saying which was told them con-
cerning this child.
18 And all they that heard it
wondered at those things which
were told them by the shepherds.
19 But Mary kept all these
things, and pondered them in
her heart.
20 And the shepherds returned,
glorifying and praising God for
all the things that they had heard
and seen, as it was told unto
them.
21 And when eight days were
accomplished for the circumcis-
ing of the child, his name was
called JESUS, which was so
named of the angel before he
was conceived in the womb.
22 And when the days of her
purification according to the law
of Moses were accomplished,
they brought him to Jerusalem,
to present him to the Lord;
23 (As it is written in the law
of the Lord, Every male that
openeth the womb shall be called
holy to the Lord;)
24 And to offer a sacrifice ac-
cording to that which is said in
the law of the Lord, A pair of tur-
tledoves, or two young pigeons.
9 And, lo, the angel of the Lord
came upon them, and the glory
of the Lord shone round about
them; and they were sore afraid.
10 And the angel said unto
them, Fear not: for, behold, I
bring you good tidings of great
joy, which shall be to all people. 25 And, behold, there was a man
11 For unto you is born this in Jerusalem, whose name was
day in the city of David a Sav- Simcon; and the same man was
iour, which is Christ the Lord. just and devout, waiting for the
12 And this shall be a sign un-consolation of Israel: and the
to you; Ye shall find the babe
wrapped in swaddling clothes,
Iying in a manger.
13 And suddenly there was with
the angel a multitude of the henv-
enly host praising God, and say-
ing,
14 Glory to God in the highest,
and on earth peace, good will
toward mon.
Holy Ghost was upon him.
26 And it was revealed unto
him by the Holy Ghost, that ho
should not see death, before he
had seen the Lord's Christ.
27 And he came by the Spirit
into the temple: and when the
parents brought in the child Je-
sus, to do for him after the cus-
toni of the law,
72
Simeon and Anna
ST. LUKE.
prophesy of Christ.
28 Then took he him up in his rusalem; and Joseph and his
arms, and blessed God, and said, mother knew not of it.
29 Lord, now lettest thou thy 44 But they, supposing him to
servant depart in peace, accord-have been in the company, went
ing to thy word:
30 For mine eyes have seen thy
salvation,
31 Which thou hast prepared
before the face of all people;
32 A light to lighten the Gen-
tiles, and the glory of thy people
Israel.
33 And Joseph and his mother
marvelled at those things which
were spoken of him.
34 And Simeon blessed them,
and said unto Mary his mother,
Behold, this child is set for the
fall and rising again of many in
Israel; and for a sign which shall
be spoken against;
35 (Yea, a sword shall pierce
through thy own soul also;) that
the thoughts of many hearts may
be revealed.
a day's journey; and they sought
him among their kinsfolk and
acquaintance.
45 And when they found him
not, they turned back again to
Jerusalem, seeking him.
46 And it came to pass, that
after three days they found him
in the temple, sitting in the midst
of the doctors, both hearing them,
and asking them questions.
47 And all that heard him were
astonished at his understanding
and answers.
48 And when they saw him,
they were amazed: and his
mother said unto him, Son, why
hast thou thus dealt with us?
behold, thy father and I have
sought thee sorrowing.




49 And he said unto them, How
36 And there was one Anna, a is it that ye sought me? wist ye
prophetess, the daughter of Pha-not that I must be about my
Father's business?
nuel, of the tribe of Aser: she
was of a great age, and had lived
with a husband seven years from
her virginity;
$7 And she was a widow of about
fourscore and four years, which
departed not from the temple,
but served God with fastings and
prayers night and day.
88 And she coming in that in-
stant gave thanks likewise unto
the Lord, and spake of him to all
them that looked for redemption
in Jerusalem.
80 And when they had per-
formed all things according to
the law of the Lord, they re-
turned into Galilee, to their own
city Nazareth.
waxed strong in spirit, filed with
40 And the child grow, and
wisdom; and the grace of God
was upon him.
50 And they understood not
the saying which he spake unto
them.
51 And he went down with
them, and came to Nazareth, and
was subject unto them: but his
mother kept all these sayings in
her heart.
52 And Jesus încreased in wis-
dom and stature, and in favour
with God and man.
CHAPTER III.
1 The preaching and baptism of John: 15
his testimony of Christ. 20 Herod im-
prisoneth John. 21 Christ baptised, re-
ceiveth testimony from heaven, 23 Tho
age, and genealogy of Christ from Joseph
upwards.
N the reign of Tiberin Cero,
TOW in the fifteenth year of

Pontius Pilate being governor of
Judea, and Herod being tetrarch
41 Now his parents went to Je-of Galilee, and his brother Philip
rusalem every year at the fenst
of the passover.
42 And when he was twelve
years old, they went up to Jeru-
Balem after the custom of the
feast.
tetrarch of Iturea and of the re-
gion of Trachonitis, and Lysa-
ñias the tetrarch of Abilene,
2 Annas and Caiaphas being the
high priests, the word of God
came unto John the son of Zach-
43 And when they had fulfilled arias in the wilderness.
the days, as they returned, the 3 And he came into all the
child Jesus tarried behind in Je-country about Jordan, preaching

73
John's preaching.
ST. LUKE.
the baptism of repentance for the
remission of sins;
4 As it is written in the book
of the words of Esaias the proph-
ct, saying, The voice of one cry-
ing in the wilderness, Prepare ye
the way of the Lord, make his
paths straight.
5 Every valley shall be filled,
and every mountain and hill
shall be brought low; and the
crooked shall be made straight,
and the rough ways shall be made
smooth;
|
The genealogy
whose shoes I am not worthy to
unloose: he shall baptize you
with the Holy Ghost and with
fire:
17 Whose fan is in his hand,
and he will thoroughly purge his
floor, and will gather the wheat
into his garner; but the chaff ho
will burn with fire unquench-
able.
18 And many other things in
his exhortation preached ho unto
the people.
19 But Herod the tetrarch, be-
6 And all flesh shall see the saling reproved by him for Hero-
vation of God.
dias his brother Philip's wife,
and for all the evils which Herod
had done,
7 Then said he to the multitude
that came forth to be baptized of
him, O generation of vipers, who
hath warned you to flee from
the wrath to come?
20 Added yet this above all,
that he shut up John In prison.
21 Now when all the people
were baptized, it came to pass,
that Jesus also being baptized,
and praying, the heaven was
opened,

8 Bring forth therefore fruits
worthy of repentance, and begin
not to say within yourselves, We
have Abraham to our father: for
I say unto you, That God is able 22 And the Holy Ghost de-
of these stones to raise up chil-scended in a bodily shape like a
dren unto Abraham.
dove upon him, and a voice
came from heaven, which said,
Thou art my beloved Son; in
thee I am well pleased.
9 And now also the axe is laid
. unto the root of the trees: every
tree therefore which bringeth not
forth good fruit is hewn down,
and cast into the fire.
23 And Jesus himself began to
be about thirty years of age, be
10 And the people asked him,ing (as was supposed) the son of
saying, What shall we do then? Joseph, which was the son of
11 He answereth and saith unto Heli,
them, He that hath two coats, let
him impart to him that hath
none; and he that hath meat,
let him do likewise.
12 Then caine also publicans to
be baptized, and said unto him,
Muster, what shall we do?
13 And he said unto them, Ex-
act no more than that which is
appointed you.
14 And the soldiers likewise
demanded of him, saying, And
what shall we do? And he said
unto them, Do violence to no
man, neither accuse any falsely;
and be content with your wages.
15 And as the people were in
expectation, and all men mused
in their hearts of John, whether |
he were the Christ, or not;
16 John answered, saying unto
them all, I indeed baptize you
with water; but one mightier
than I cometh, the latchet of
24 Which was the son of Mat-
that, which was the son of Levi,
which was the son of Melchi,
which was the son of Janna,
which was the son of Joseph,
25 Which was the son of Mat-
tathias, which was the son
Amos, which was the son
Naum, which was the son of
Esli, which was the son of
Nagge,
26 Which was the son of Maath,
which was the son of Mattathias,
which was the son of Semei,
which was the son of Joseph,
which was the son of Juda,
27 Which was the son of Jo-
anna, which
which was the son of
Rhesa, which was the son of
Zorobabel, which was the son
of Salathiel, which was the son
of Neri,
28 Which was the son of Melchi,
which was the son of Addi, which

74
of Christ:
ST. LUKE!
was the son of Cosam, which was
the son of Elmodam, which was
the son of Er,
29 Which was the son of Jose,
which was the son of Eliezer,
which was the son of Jorim,
which was the son of Matthat,
which was the son of Leri,
30 Which was the son of Sim-
eon, which was the son of Juda,
which was the son of Joseph,
which was the son of Jonan,
which was the son of Eliakim,
31 Which was the son of Meles,
which was the son of Menan,
which was the son of Mattatha, |
which was the son of Nathan,
which was the son of David,
Which was the son of Jesse,
which was the son of Obed, which
was the son of Booz, which was
the son of Salmon, which was the
son of Naasson,
83 Which was the son of Amin-
adab, which was the son of Aram,
which was the son of Esrom,
which was the son of Phares,
which was the son of Juda,
34 Which was the son of Jacob,
which was the son of Isaac,
which was the son of Abraham,
which was the son of Thara,
which was the son of Nachor,
85 Which was the son of Sa-
ruch, which was the son of Ra-
gau, which was the son of Pha-
lec, which was the son of Heber,
which was the son of Sala,
Christ's temptation.
in law, 40 and divers other sick persons,
41 The devils acknowledge Christ, and
are reproved for it. 43 He preacheth
through the citics,
A Holy Ghost returned from
AND Jesus being full of the
Jordan, and was led by the
Spirit into the wilderness,
2 Being forty days tempted of
the devil. And in those days
he did eat nothing: and when
they were ended, he afterward
hungered.
3 And the devil said unto him,
If thou be the Son of God, com-
mand this stone that it be made
bread.
4 And Jesus answered him,
saying, It is written, That man
shall not live by bread alone,
but by every word of God.
5 And the devil, taking him
up into a high mountain, shewed
unto him all the kingdoms of
the world in a moment of time.
6 And the devil said unto
him, All this power will I give
thee, and the glory of them:
for that is delivered unto me;
and to whomsoever I will, I
give it.
7 If thou therefore wilt wor
ship me, all shall be thine.
8 And Jesus answered and
said unto him, Get thee behind
me, Satan: for it is written,
Thou shalt worship the Lord
thy God, and him only shalt



36 Which was the son of Cai-thou serve.
nan, which was the son of Ar 9 And he brought him to Je-
phaxad, which was the son of rusalem, and set him on a pin-
Sem, which was the son of nacle of the temple, and said
Noe, which was the son of Launto him, If thou be the Son
mech,
of God, cast thyself down from
87 Which was the son of Ma-hence:
thusala, which was the son of
Enoch, which was the son of
Jared, which was the son of
Maleleel, which was the son of
Cainan,

85 Which was the son of Enos,
which was the son of Seth, which
was the son of Adam, which was
the son of God.
CHAPTER IV.
1 The temptation and fasting of Christ,
19. He overcometh the devil: 14 boginneth
to preach. 18 The people of Nazareth
admire his gracious words. 39 He curcih
vné possessed of a devil, 38 Peter's mother
10 For it is written, He shall
give his angels charge over thee,
to keep thee:
11 And in their hands they
shall bear thee up, lest at any
time thou dash thỳ foot against
a stone.
12 And Jesus answering said
unto him, It is said, Thou shalt
not tempt the Lord thy God.
13 And when the devil had
ended all the temptation, he de-
parted from him for a season.
14 T And Jesus returned in
the power of the Spirit into Gal-

75
Christ beginneth
ST. LUKE.
ilee: and there went out a fame
of him through all the region
round about.
15 And he taught in their syn-
agogues, being glorified of all.
16 T And he came to Naza-
reth, where he had been brought
up: and, as his custom was, he
went into the synagogue on the
sabbath day, and stood up for to
read.
17 And there was delivered un-
to him the book of the prophet
Esaias. And when he had open-
ed the book, he found the place
where it was written,
to preach
27 And many lepers were in
Israel in the time of Eliseus the
prophet; and none of them was
cleansed, saving Naaman the
Syrian.
28 And all they in the synn
gogue, when they heard these
things, were filled with wrath,
29 And rose up, and thrust him
out of the city, and led him unto
the brow of the hill whereon
their city was built, that they
might cast him down headlong.
30 But he, passing through the
midst of them, went his way,
31 And came down to Caper-

18 The Spirit of the Lord is up-naum, a city of Galilee, and
on me, because he hath anointed taught them on the sabbath
me to preach the gospel to the days.
poor; he hath sent nie to heal
the brokenhearted, to preach
deliverance to the captives, and
recovering of sight to the blind,
to set at liberty them that are
bruised,
19 To preach the acceptable year
of the Lord.
20 And he closed the book,
and he gave it again to the min-
ister, and sat down. And the
eyes of all them that were in the
synagogue were fastened on him.
21 And he began to say unto
them, This day is this Scripture
fulfilled in your ears.
22 And all bare him witness,
and wondered at the gracious
words which proceeded out of
his mouth. And they said, Is
not this Joseph's son?
23 And he said unto them, Ye
will surely say unto me this
proverb, Physician, heal thyself:
whatsoever we have heard done
in Capernaum, do also here in
thy country.
24 And he said, Verily I say
unto you, No prophet is ac-
cepted in his own country.
25 But I tell you of a truth,
many widows were in Israel in
the days of Elias, when the
heaven Was shut up three
years and six months, when
great famine was throughout
all the land;
26 But unto none of them
was Elias sent, save unto Sa-
repta, a city of Sidon, unto a
woman that was a widow,
I
32 And they were astonished
at his doctrine: for his word was
with power.
33 ↑ And in the synagogue
there was a man, which had a
spirit of an unclean devil, and
cried out with a loud voice,
34 Saying, Let us alone; what
have we to do with thee, thou
Jesus of Nazareth? art thou
come to destroy us? I know theo
who thou art; the Holy One of
God.
35 And Jesus rebuked him,
saying, Hold thy peace, and
come out of him. And when
the devil had thrown him in
the midst, he came out of him,
and hurt him not.
36 And they were all amazed,
and spake among themselves,
saying, What a word is this!
for with authority and power he
commandeth the unclean spirits,
and they come out.
37 And the fame of him went
out into every place of the coun-
try round about.
58 T And he arose out of the
synagogue, and entered into Si-
mon's house. And Simon's wife's
mother was taken with a great
fever; and they besought him
for her.
39 And he stood over her, and
rebuked the fever; and it left
her: and immediately she arose
and ministered unto them.
40 Now when the sun was
setting, all they that had any
sick with divers diseases brought

76
The miraculous
ST. LUKE.
them unto him; and he laid his
hands on every one of them, and
healed them.
draught of fishes.
they inclosed a great multitude
of fishes: and their net brake.
7 And they beckoned unto their
partners, which were in the other
ship, that they should come and
help them. And they came, and
filled both the ships, so that they
began to sink.
41 And devils also came out of
many, crying out, and saying,
Thou art Christ the Son of
God. And he rebuking them
suffered them not to speak: for
they knew that he was Christ.
42 And when it was day, he de-
parted and went into a desert
place and the people soughtful man, O Lord.
him, and came unto him, and
stayed him, that he should not
depart from them.
43 And he said unto them, I
must preach the kingdom of
God to other cities also: for
therefore am I sent.
44 And he preached in the syn-
agogues of Galilee.

CHAPTER V.
1 Christ teacheth the people out of Peter's
ship: 4 in a miraculous taking of fishes,
sheweth how he will make him and his
partners fishers of men: 12 cleanseth the
leper: 16 prayeth in the wilderness: 18
health one sich of the palsy: Ni calleth
Matthew the publican: 29 cafeth with
sinners, as being the physician of souls:
Så foretelleth the fastings and afflictions
of the apostles after his ascension: 30
and likeneth fuinthearted and weak disci-
ples to old bottles and worn permeals,
AND it came to pass, that,
|
8 When Simon Peter saw it, he
fell down at Jesus' knees, saying,
Depart from me; for I am a sin-
9 For he was astonished, and
all that were with him, at the
draught of the fishes which they
had taken:
10 And so was also James, and
John, the sons of Zebedce, which
were partners with Simon. And
Jesus said unto Simon, Fear not;
from henceforth thou shalt catch
men.
11 And when they had brought
their ships to land, they forsook
all, and followed him.
12 T And it came to pass, when
he was in a certain city, behold
a man full of leprosy; who see-
ing Jesus fell on his face, and
besought him, saying, Lord, if
thou wilt, thou canst make me
clean.

13 And he put forth his hand,
and touched him, saying, I will:
be thou clean. And immediately
as the people pressed upon the leprosy departed from him.
him to hear the word of God, 14 And he charged him to tell
he stood by the lake of Gennes-no man: but go, and shew thy-
aret.
self to the priest, and offer for thy
cleansing, according as Moses
commanded, for a testimony un-
to them.
2 And saw two ships standing
by the lake: but the fishermen
were gone out of them, and
were washing their nets.
15 But so much the more went
there a fame abroad of him: and
Si-great multitudes came together
to hear, and to be healed by him
of their infirmities.
3 And he entered into one
of the ships, which was
mon's, and prayed him that
he would thrust out a little from
the land. And he sat down, and 16 T And he withdrew himself
taught the people out of the into the wilderness, and prayed.
ship.
17 And it came to pass on a cer-
4 Now when he had left speak-tain day, as he was teaching, that
Ing, he said unto Simon, Launch
out into the deep, and let down
your nets for a draught.

5 And Simon answering said
unto him, Master, we have toiled
ull the night, and have taken
nothing: nevertheless at thy
word I will let down the net.
6 And when they had this done,
there were Pharisees and doctors
of the law sitting by, which were
come out of every town of Gali-
lee, and Judea, and Jerusalem:
and the power of the Lord was
present to heal them.
18 T And, behold, men brought
in a bed a man which was taken
with a palsy; and they sought
77
Christ excuseth
ST. LUKE.
means to bring him in, and to
lay him before him.
19 And when they could not
find by what way they might
bring him in because of the
multitude, they went upon the
housetop, and let him down
through the tiling with his couch
into the midst before Jesus.
20 And when he saw their faith,
he said unto him, Man, thy sins
are forgiven thee.
21 And the scribes and the
Pharisees began to reason, say-
ing, Who is this which speaketh
blasphemics? Who can forgive
sins, but God alone?
22 But when Jesus perceived
their thoughts, he answering
said unto them, What reason ye
in your hearts?
23 Whether is easier, to say,
Thy sins be forgiven thee; or to
say, Rise up and walk?
24 But that ye may know that
the Son of man hath power upon
earth to forgive sins, (he said
unto the sick of the palsy,) I say
unto thee, Arise, and take up
thy couch, and go into thine
house.
25 And immediately he rose up
before them, and took up that
whereon he lay, and departed to
his own house, glorifying God.
26 And they were all amazed,
and they glorified God, and were
Alled with fear, saying, We have
seen strange things to day.
27 ↑ And after these things he
went forth, and saw a publican,
named Levi, sitting at the re-
ceipt of custom: and he said un-
to him, Follow me.
28 And he left all, rose up, and
followed him.
29 And Levi made him a great
feast in his own house: and there
was a great company of pub-
licans and of others that sat
down with them.
his disciples.
32 I came not to call the right-
cous, but sinners to repentance.
33 T And they said unto him,
Why do the disciples of John fast
often, and make prayers, and
likewise the disciples of the
Pharisees; but thine eat and
drink?
34 And he said unto them Can
ye make the children of the
bridechamber fast, while, the
bridegroom is with them?
35 But the days will come,
when the bridegroom shall be
taken away from them, and
then shall they fast in those
days.
36 T And he spake also a para-
ble unto them; No man putteth
a piece of a new garment upon
an old; if otherwise, then both
the new maketh a rent, and
the piece that was taken out
of the new agreeth not with the
old.
37 And no man putteth new
wine into old bottles; else the
new wine will burst the bottles,
and be spilled, and the bottles
shall perish.
38 But new wine must be put
into new bottles; and both aro
preserved.
39 No man also having drunk
old wine straightway desireth
new; for he saith, The old is bet-
ter.
CHAPTER VI.
1 Christ reproveth the Pharisces' blindness
about the observation of the sabbath, by
Scripture, reason, and miracle: 13 chocs-
eth twelve apostles: 17 healeth the dis-
cased: 20 preacheth to his disciples brfora
the people of blessings and curses: 27 how
we must love our enemies: 48 and join
the obedience of good works to the hearing
of the word: lest in the evil day of tempt-
ation we fall like a house built upon the
face of the earth, without any foundation.
second sabbath after tho
first, that he went through the
corn fields; and his disciples
plucked the cars of corn, and
did eat, rubbing them in their
AND it came to pass on the
30 But their scribes and Phari-
sees murmured against his disci-
ples, saying, Why do ye eat and
drink with publicans and sin-hands.
ners?
81 And Jesus answering said
unto them, They that are whole
need not a physician; but they
that are sick.
2 And certain of the Pharisces
said unto them, Why do ye that
which is not lawful to do on the
sabbath days?
:
3 And Jesus answering them
78
The twelve chosen.
ST. LUKE. Of loving our enemies.
said, Have ye not read so much
as this, what David did, when
himself was a hungered, and
they which were with him;
4 How he went into the house
of God, and did take and eat the
shewbread, and gave also to
them that were with him; which
It is not lawful to eat but for the
priests alone?
5 And he said unto them, That
the Son of man is Lord also of
the sabbath.
6 And it came to pass also on
another sabbath, that he entered
into the synagogue and taught:
and there was a man whose right
hand was withered.
7 And the scribes and Pharisees
watched him, whether he would
heal on the sabbath day; that
they might find an accusation
against him.
8 But he knew their thoughts,
and said to the man which had
the withered hand, Rise up, and
stand forth in the midst. And
he arose and stood forth.
9 Then said Jesus unto them, I
will ask you one thing; Is it
lawful on the sabbath days to do
good, or to do evil? to save life,
or to destroy it?
10 And looking round about
upon them all, he said unto the
man, Stretch forth thy hand,
And he did so: and his hand
was restored whole as the other.
11 And they were filled with
madness; and communed one
with another what they might
do to Jesus.
12 And it came to pass in those
days, that he went out into a
mountain to pray, and continued |
all night in prayer to God.
13 7 And when it was day, he
called unto him his disciples:
and of them he chose twelve,
whom also he named apostles;
14 Simon, (whom he also named
Peter,) and Andrew his brother,
James and John, Philip and
Bartholomew,
15 Matthew and Thomas, James
the son of Alpheus, and Simon
called Zelotes,
16 And Judas the brother of
James, and Judas Iscariot, which
also was the traitor.
17 T And he came down with
them, and stood in the plain, and
the company of his disciples, and
a great multitude of people out
of all Judea and Jerusalem, and
from the sea coast of Tyre and
Sidon, which came to hear him,
and to be healed of their diseases;
18 And they that were vexed
with unclean spirits: and they
were healed.
19 And the whole multitude
sought to touch him: for there
went virtue out of him, and
healed them all.
20 T And he lifted up his eyes
on his disciples, and said, Bless-
ed be ye poor: for yours is the
kingdom of God.
21 Blessed are ye that hunger
now: for ye shall be filled.
Blessed are ye that weep now:
for ye shall laugh.
22 Blessed are ye, when men
shall hate you, and when they
shall separate you from their
company, and shall reproach
you, and cast out your name as
evil, for the Son of man's sake.
23 Rejoice ye in that day, and
leap for joy: for, behold, your
reward is great in heaven: for
in the like manner did their fa-
thers unto the prophets.
24 But woe unto you that are
rich! for ye have received your
consolation.
25 Woo unto you that are full!
for ye shall hunger. Woe unto
you that laugh now! for ye shall
mourn and weep.
26 Woe unto you, when all men
shall speak well of you! for so
did their fathers to the falso
prophets.
27 T But I say unto you which
hear, Love your enemies, do
good to them which hate you,
28 Bless them that curse you,
and pray for them which de-
spitefully use you.
29 And unto him that smiteth
thec on the one cheek offer also
the other; and him that taketh
away thy cloak forbid not to take
thy coat also.
30 Give to every man that ask-
eth of thee; and of him that tak-
eth away thy goods ask them not
again.


79
Christ preacheth
ST. LUKE.
to his disciples.
31 And as ye would that men | forth corrupt fruit; neither doth
should do to you, do ye also to a corrupt tree bring forth good
them likewise.
fruit.
32 For if ye love them which
love you, what thank have ye?
for sinners also love those that
love them.
33 And if ye do good to them
which do good to you, what thank
have ye? for sinners also do even
the same.
34 And if ye lend to them of
whom ye hope to receive, what
thank have ye? for sinners also
lend to sinners, to receive as
much again.
44 For every tree is known by
his own fruit. For of thorns
men do not gather figs, nor of
a bramble bush gather they
grapes.
45 A good man out of the good
treasure of his heart bringeth
forth that which is good; and an
evil man out of the evil treasure
of his heart bringeth forth that
which is evil: for of the abund-
ance of the heart his mouth
speaketh.
46 And why call ye me, Lord,
T
Lord, and do not the things
which I say?
35 But love ye your enemies,
and do good, and lend, hoping
for nothing again; and your re-
ward shall be great, and ye shall 47 Whosoever cometh to me, and
be the children of the Highest: heareth my savings, and doeth
for he is kind unto the unthank-them, I will shew you to whom
ful and to the evil.
he is like:
36 Bo ye therefore merciful, as
your Father also is merciful.
37 Judge not, and ye shall not
be judged: condemn not, and ye
shall not be condemned: forgive,
and ye shall be forgiven:
48 He is like a man which built
a house, and digged deep, and
laid the foundation on a rock:
and when the flood arose, the
stream beat vehemently upon
that house, and could not shako
it; for it was founded upon a
33 Give, and it shall be given
unto you; good measure, press-rock.
ed down, and shaken together, 49 But he that heareth, and do
and running over, shall men give eth not, is like a man that with-
into your bosom. For with the out a foundation built a house
same measure that ye mete with-upon the carth; against which
al it shall be measured to you the stream did beat vehemently,
again.
and immediately it fell; and the
ruin of that house was great.
CHAPTER VII.
39 And he spake a parable unto
them; Can the blind lead the
blind? shall they not both fall
into the ditch?
40 The disciplo is not above his
master but every one that is
perfect shall be as his mas-
ter.
41 And why beholdest thou the
mote that is in thy brother's eye,
but perceivest not the beam that
is in thine own eye?
42 Either how canst thou say to
thy brother, Brother, let me pull
out the mote that is in thine eye,
when thou thyself beholdest not
beam that is in thine own
oye? Thou hypocrite, cast out
first the beam out of thine own
eye,
and then shalt thou see clear-
ly to pull out the mote that is in
thy brother's eye.
43 For a good tree bringeth not
|
1 Christ findeth a preater faith in the oen-
turion a Gentile, than in any of the Jews:
10 healeth his servant being absent: 11
raiseth from death the widow's son at
Nain: 10 answereth John's messengers
with the declaration of his mirades: 25
testifieth_to_The people what opinion ke
held of John: 30 inveigheth against the
Jews, who with neither the manners of
John nor of Jesus could be won: 36 and
sheweth by occasion of Mary Magdalene,
how he is a friend to sinners, not to main-
tain them in sins, but to forgive them their
sins, upon their faith and repentance.
NOW when he had ended all
his sayings in the audience
of the people, he entered into
Capernaum.
2 And a certain centurion's serv
ant, who was dear unto him, was
sick, and ready to die.
| 3 And when he heard of Jesus,

80
The centurion's faith.
ST. LUKE.
he sent unto him the elders of
the Jews, beseeching him that he
would come and heal his servant.
4 And when they came to Jesus,
they besought him instantly, say-
ing, That he was worthy for whom
ne should do this:
5 For he loveth our nation, and
he hath built us a synagogue.
G Then Jesus went with them.
And when he was now not far
from the house, the centurion
sent friends to him, saying unto
him, Lord, trouble not thyself;
for I am not worthy that thou
shouldest enter under my roof:
7 Wherefore neither thought I
myself worthy to come unto thee:
but say in a word, and my serv-
ant shall be healed.
8 For I also am a man set under
authority, having under me sol-
diers, and I say unto one, Go,
and he goeth; and to another,
Come, and he cometh; and to
my servant, Do this, and he do-
eth it.
9 When Jesus heard these things,
he marvelled at him, and turned
him about, and said unto the peo-
ple that followed him, I say unto
you, I have not found so great
faith, no, not in Israel.
10 And they that were sent, re- |
turning to the house, found the
servant whole that had been sick.
II 1 And it came to pass the day
after, that he went into a city
called Nain; and many of his
disciples went with him, and
much people.
12 Now when he came nigh to
the gate of the city, behold, there
was a dead man carried out, the
only son of his mother, and she
was a widow: and much people
of the city was with her.
13 And when the Lord saw her,
he had compassion on her, and
said unto her, Weep no:.
14 And he came and touched
the bier: and they that bare him
stood still. And he said, Young
man, I say unto thee, Arise.
15 And he that was dead sat up,
and began to speak. And he de-
livered him to his mother.
16 And there came a fear on all:
and they glorified God, saying,
That a great prophet is risen up
Christ testifies of John.
among us; and, That God hath
visited his people.
17 And this rumour of him went
forth throughout all Judea, and
throughout all the region round
about.
18 And the disciples of John
shewed him of all these things.
19 ¶ And John calling unto him
two of his disciples sent them to
Jesus, saving, Art thou he that
should come? or look we for an-
other?
20 When the men were come
unto him, they said, John Baptist
hath sent us unto thee, saying,
Art thou he that should come?
or look we for another?
21 And in that same hour he
cured many of their infirmities
and plagues, and of evil spirits:
and unto many that were blind.
he gave sight.
22 Then Jesus answering said
unto them, Go your way, and
tell John what things ye have
scen and heard; how that the
blind sec, the lame walk, the lep-
ers are cleansed, the deaf hear,
the dead are raised, to the poor
the gospel is preached.
23 And blessed is he, whosoever
shall not be offended in me.
24 T And when the messengers
of John were departed, he began
to speak unto the people con-
cerning John, What went ye out
into the wilderness for to see? A
reed shaken with the wind?
25 But what went ye out for to
see? A man clothed in soft rai-
ment? Behold, they which are
gorgeously apparelled, and live
delicately, are in kings' courts.
26 But what went ye out for to
see? A prophet? Yes. I say un-
to you, and much more than a
prophet.
27 This is he, of whom it is writ-
ten, Behold, I send my messen-
ger before thy face. which shall
prepare thy way before thee.
For I say unto you, Among
those that are born of women
there is not a greater prophet
than John the Baptist: "but he
that is least in the kingdom of
God is greater than he.
29 And all the people that heard
him, and the publicans, justified

81
A woman anointeth
ST. LUKE.
God, being baptized with the
baptism of John.
30 But the Pharisees and law-
yers rejected the counsel of God
against themselves, being not
baptized of him.
31 T And the Lord said, Where-
unto then shall I liken the men
of this generation? and to what
are they like?
32 They are like unto children
sitting in the marketplace, and
calling one to another, and say-
ing, We have piped unto you,
and ye have not danced; we
have mourned to you, and ye
have not wept.
33 For John the Baptist came
neither eating bread nor drink
ing wine; and yo say, He hath a
devil.
the feet of Christ.
to pay, he frankly forgave them
both. Tell me therefore, which
of them will love him most?
43 Simon answered and said, I
suppose that he, to whom he
forgave most. And he said
unto him, Thou hast rightly
judged.
44 And he turned to the woman,
and said unto Simon, Seest thou
this woman? I entered into thine
house, thou gavest me no wa-
ter for my feet: but she hath
washed my feet with tears, an!
wiped thein with the hairs of
her head.
45 Thou gavest me no kiss: but
this woman, since the time I
came in, hath not ceased to kiss
my feet.
48 My head with oil thou didst
34 The Son of man is come eat-not anoint: but this woman hath
ing and drinking; and ye say,
Behold a gluttonous man, and a
winebibber, a friend of publicans
and sinners!
35 But wisdom is justified of all
her children.
36 And one of the Pharisees
¶
desired him that he would eat
with him. And he went into the
Pharisee's house, and sat down
to meat.
37 And, behold, a woman in the
city, which was a sinner, when
she knew that Jesus sat at meat
in the Pharisee's house, brought
an alabaster box of ointment,
38 And stood at his feet behind
him weeping, and began to wash
his feet with tears, and did wipe
them with the hairs of her head,
and kissed his fect, and anointed
them with the ointment.
39 Now when the Pharisec which
had bidden him saw it, he spake
within himself, saying, This man,
if he were a prophet, would have
known who and what manner of
woman this is that toucheth him;
for she is a sinner.
40 And Jesus answering said un-
to him, Simon, I have somewhat
to say unto thee. And he saith,
Master, say on.
41 There was a certain creditor
which had two debtors: the one
owed five hundred pence, and
the other fifty.
anointed my feet with ointment.
47 Wherefore I say unto thee,
Her sins, which are many, are
forgiven; for she loved much :
but to whom little is forgiven,
the same loveth little.
48 And he said unto her, Thy
sins are forgiven.
49 And they that sat at meat
with him began to say within
themselves, Who is this that for
giveth sins also?
50 And he said to the woman,
Thy faith hath saved thee; go in
pence.
3 women minister unto Christ of their sub-
CHAPTER VIII.
stance. 4 Christ, after he had preached
from place to place, attendad with his
apostics, propoundeth the parable of the
sower, 16 and of the candle · 21 declareth
who are his mother, and brethren : 2 re-
buketh the winds: 26 castoth the legion of
devils out of the man into the herd of
swine: 37 is rejected of the Gadarenes: 43
healeth the woman of her bloody issue, 10
and raiseth from death Jairus' daughter.
At came to pass afterward,
that he went throughout ev-
ery city and villago, preaching
and shewing the glad tidings of
the kingdom of God: and the
twelvo were with him,
2 And certain women, which
had been healed of evil spirits
and infirmities, Mary called Mag-
dalene, out of whom went seven
devils,
42 And when they had nothing| 3 And Joanna the wife of Chuza
82
ST. LUKE.
The parable
of the sower.
Herod's steward, and Susanna, lighted a candle, covereth it with
and many others, which minis- a vessel, or putteth it under a
tered unto him of their sub-bed; but setfeth it on a candle-
stance.
stick, that they which enter în
may see the light.
4 T And when much people
were gathered together, and were
come to him out of every city, he
spake by a parable:
17 For nothing is secret, that
shall not he made manifest; nei-
ther any thing hid, that shall not
be known and come abroad.
18 Take heed therefore how ye
5 A sower went out to sow his
#eod: and as he sowed, some fell
by the way side; and it was trod-hear: for whosoever hath, to him
den down, and the fowls of the
nir devoured it.
6 And some fell upon a rock;
and as soon as it was sprung up,
it withered away, because it lack-
ed moisture,
7 And some fell among thorns;
and the thorns sprang up with it,
and choked it.
8 And other fell on good ground,
and sprang up, and bare fruit a
hundredfold. And when he had
said these things, he cried, He
that hath cars to hear, let him
hear.
9 And his disciples asked him,
saying, What might this parable
be?
10 And he said, Unto you it is
given to know the mysteries of
the kingdom of God: but to oth-
ers in parables; that seeing they
might not see, and hearing they
might not understand.
11 Now the parable is this: The
seed is the word of God.
12 Those by the way side are
they that hear; then cometh the
devil, and taketh away the word
out of their hearts, lest they
should believe and be saved,
18 They on the rock are they,
which, when they hear, receive
the word with joy; and theso
have no root, which for a while
believe, and in time of tempta-
tion fall away.
14 And that which fell among
thorns are they, which, when
they have heard, go forth, and
are choked with cares and riches
and pleasures of this life, and
bring no fruit to perfection.
15 But that on the good ground
are they, which in an honest and
good heart, having heard the
word, keep it, and bring forth
fruit with patience.
16 7 No man, when he hath
shall be given; and whosoever
hath not, from him shall be tak-
en even that which he seemeth
to have.
19 7 Then came to him his moth-
er and his brethren, and could
not come at him for the press.
20 And it was told him by cer-
tain which said, Thy mother and
thy brethren stand without, de-
siring to see thee.
21 And he answered and said
unto them, My mother and my
brethren are these which hear
the word of God, and do it.
22 ↑ Now it came to pass on a
certain day, that he went into a
ship with his disciples: and he
said unto them, Let us go over
unto the other side of the lake.
And they launched forth.
23 But as they sailed, he fell
asleep: and there came down a
stormi of wind on the lake; and
they were filled with water, and
were in jeopardy.
24 And they came to him, and
awoke him, saying, Master, Mas-
ter, we perish. Then he arose,
and rebuked the wind and the
raging of the water: and they
ceased, and there was a calm.
25 And he said unto them,
Where is your faith? And they
being afraid wondered, saying
one to another, What manner of
man is this! for he commandeth
even the winds and water, and
they obey him.
26 T And they arrived at the
country of the Gadarenes, which
is over against Galilee.
27 And when he went forth to
land, there met him out of the
city a certain man, which had
devils long time, and ware no
clothes, neither abode in any
house, but in the tombs.
28 When he saw Jesus, he cried

83
The legion of
ST. LUKE
devils cast out.

out, and fell down before him, went his way, and published
throughout the whole city how
great things Jesus had done un-
to him.
and with a loud voice said, What
have I to do with thee, Jesus,
thou Son of God most high? I
beseech thee, torment me not.
29 (For he had commanded the
unclean spirit to come out of the
man. For oftentimes it had
caught him: and he was kept
bound with chains and in fet-
ters; and he brake the bands,
and was driven of the devil into
the wilderness.)
30 And Jesus asked him, saying,
What is thy name? And he
said, Legion: because many dev-
ils were entered into him.
31 And they besought him that
he would not command them to
go out into the deep.
:
40 And it came to pass, that,
when Jesus was returned, the
people gladly received him: for
they were all waiting for him.
41 T And, behold, there came a
man named Jairus, and he was
a ruler of the synagogue; and
he fell down at Jesus' feet, and
besought him that he would
come into his house:
42 For he had one only daugh-
ter, about twelve years of age,
and she lay a dying. But as he
went the people thronged him.
43 T And a woman having an is-
sue of blood twelve years, which
had spent all her living upon
physicians, neither could be heal-
ed of any,
32 And there was there a herd
of many swing feeding on the
mountain and they besought
him that he would suffer them
to enter into them. And he suf-ed
fered them.
83 Then went the devils out of
the man, and entered into the
swine: and the herd ran violent-
ly down a steep place into the
lake, and were choked.
34 When they that fed them saw
what was done, they fled, and
went and told it in the city and
in the country.
41 Came behind him, and touch-
the border of his garment :
and immediately her issue of
blood stanched.

45 And Jesus said, Who touched
me? When all denied, Peter and
they that were with him said,
Master, the multitude throng
theo and press thec, and sayest
thou, Who touched me?
46 And Jesus said, Somebody
hath touched me: for I perceive
85 Then they went out to see that virtue is gone out of me.
what was done; and came to Je- | 47 And when the woman saw
sus, and found the man, out of that she was not hid, she came
whom the devils were departed, trembling, and falling down be-
sitting at the feet of Jesus, cloth-fore him, she declared unto him
ed, and in his right mind: and before all the people for what
they were afraid.
causo she had touched him, and
how she was healed immedi-
ately.
48 And he said unto her, Daugh-
ter, be of good comfort; thy faith
hath made thee whole; go in
peace.
36 They also which saw it told
them by what means he that was
possessod of the devils was healed.
87 T Then the whole multitude |
of the country of the Gadarenes
round about besought him to de-
part from them; for they were 49 1 While he yet spake, there
taken with great fear and he cometh one from the ruler of thu
went up into the ship, and re-synagogue's house, saying to him,
turned back again.
Thy daughter is dead; trouble
not the Master.
:

88 Now the man, out of whom
the devils were departed, be-
sought him that he might be
with him: but Jesus sent him
away, saying,
89 Return to thine own house,
and show how great things God
hath done unto thee. And he
50 But when Jesus heard it, he
answered him, saying, Fear nọt:
believe only, and she shall bo
made whole.
:
51 And when he came into the
house, he suffered no man to go
in, save Peter, and James, and
1
Į
84
The twelve sent forth.
ST. LUKE.
John, and the father and the
mother of the maiden.
52 And all wept, and bewailed
her: but he said, Weep not; she
is not dead, but sleepeth.
53 And they laughed him to
scorn, knowing that she was
dead.
54 And he put them all out, and
took her by the hand, and called,
saying, Maid, arise.
55 And her spirit came again,
and she arose straightway: and
he commanded to give her
meat.
Five thousand fed.
that John was risen from the
dead;
8 And of some, that Elias had
appeared; and of others, that one
of the old prophets was risen
again.
9 And Herod said, John have
I beheaded; but who is this, of
whom I hear such things? And
he desired to see him.

10 T And the apostles, when
they were returned, told him all
that they had done. And he
took them, and went aside
privately into a desert place
56 And her parents were aston-belonging to the city called
ished: but he charged them that Bethsaida.
they should tell no man what
was done.
CHAPTER IX.
|
11 And the people, when they
knew it, followed him: and he
received them, and spake unto
them of the kingdom of God,
and healed them that had need
of healing.
1. Christ sendeth his apostles to work mira-
cles, and to preach. 7 Ifered desired to
wee Christ. 17 Christ feadeth fine thou-
wand: 19 inquireth what opinion the world 12 And when the day began to
kad of kim: forstelleth his passion: 23 wear away, then came the twelve,
propeseth to all the pattern of his patience. | and said unto him, Send the
The transfiguration. 37 He health multitude away, that they may
the lunatic: 43 again forewarneth his dis-
ciples of his passion: 40 commendeth hugo into the towns and country
mility: 51 biddeth them to shew mildness round about, and lodge, and get
towards all, without desire of revenge, | victuals: for we are here in
67 Divers would follow him, but upon | desert place.
conditions.
Tdisciples torether, and gave
THEN he called his twelve
them power and authority over
all devils, and to cure diseases.
2 And he sent them to preach
the kingdom of God, and to heal
the sick.
8 And he said unto them, Take
nothing for your journey, neither
staves, nor scrip, neither bread,
neither money; neither have two
coats apiece.
4 And whatsoever house ye en-
ter into, there abide, and thence
depart.
5 And whosoever will not re-
ceive you, when ye go out of
that city, shake off the very dust
from your feet for a testimony
against them.
And they departed, and went
through the towns, preaching|
the gospel, and healing every
where.
7 Now Herod the tetrarch
heard of all that was done by
him: and he was perplexed, be-
cause that it was said of some, |
13 But he said unto them, Give
we have no catre but five yeaid,
re them to eat. And they said,
and two fishes; except we should
go and buy meat for all this peo-
plc.
14 For they were about five
thousand men. And he said to
his disciples, Make them sit
down by fifties in a company.
15 And they did so, and made
them all sit down.
16 Then he took the five loaves
and the two fishes, and looking
up to heaven, he blessed them,
and brake, and gave to the dis-
ciples to set before the multi-
tude.
17 And they did eat, and were
all filled: and there was taken
up of fragments that remained to
them twelve baskets.
18 T And it came to pass, as he
was alone praying, his disciples
were with him; and he asked
them, saying, Whom say the
people that I am?
19 They answering said, John
the Baptist; but some say, Elins;


85
The transfiguration
ST. LUKE.
and others say, that one of the
old prophets is risen again.
20 He said unto them, "But whom
say ye that I am? Peter answer-
ing said, The Christ of God.
21 And he straitly charged them,
and commanded them to tell no
man that thing;
22 Saying, The Son of man
must suffer many things, and be
rejected of the elders and chief
priests and scribes, and be slain,
and be raised the third day.
23 T And he said to them all,
If any man will come after me,
let him deny himself, and take
up his cross daily, and follow
me.
24 For whosoever will save his
life shall lose it: but whosoever
will lose his life for my sake, the
same shall save it.
25 For what is a man advant-
aged, if he gain the whole world,
and lose himself, or be cast away?
26 For whosoever shall be
ashamed of me and of my words,
of him shall the Son of man be
ashamed, when he shall come in
his own glory, and in his Father's,
and of the holy angels.
27 But I tell you of a truth,
there be some standing here,
which shall not taste of death,
till they see the kingdom of God,
28 1 And it came to pass about
an eight days after these sayings,
he took Peter and John and
James, and went up into
up into a
mountain to pray.
29 And as he prayed, the fash-
ion of his countenance was alter-
ed, and his raiment was white
and glistering.
80 And, behold, there talked
with him two men, which were
Moses and Elias:
31 Who appeared in glory, and
spake of his decease which he
should accomplish at Jerusalem.
32 But Peter and they that were
with him were heavy with sleep:
and when they were awake, they
saw his glory, and the two men
that stood with him.
83 And it came to pass, as they
departed from him, Peter suid
unto Jesus, Master, it is good for
ns to be here: and let us make
three tabernacles; one for thee,
of Christ.
and one for Moses, and one for
Elias not knowing what he
said.
34 While he thus spake, thore
came a cloud, and overshadowed
them: and they feared as they
entered into the cloud.
35 And there came a voice out
of the cloud, saying, This is my
beloved Son: hear him.
30 And when the voice was past,
And
Jesus was found alone.
they kept it close, and told no
man in those days any of thoso
things which they had seen.
37 And it came to pass, that
on the next day, when they were
come down from the hill, much
people met him.
38 And, behold, a man of the
company cried out, saying, Mas-
ter, I beseech thee, look upon
my son; for he is mine only
child.
39 And, lo, a spirit taketh him,
and he suddenly cricth out; and
it teareth him that he foameth
again, and bruising him, hardly
departeth from him.
40 And I besought thy disciples
to cast him out; and they could
not.
41 And Jesus answering said,
O faithless and perverso genern-
tion, how long shall I be with
you, and suffer you? Bring thy
son hither.
42 And as he was yet a coming,
the devil threw him down, and
tare him. And Jesus rebuked
the unclean spirit, and healed the
child, and delivered him again
to his father.
43 T And they were all amazed
at the mighty power of God. But
while they wondered every one
at all things which Jesus did, ho
said unto his disciples,
44 Let these sayings sink down
into your ears: for the Son of
man shall be delivered into the
hands of men.
45 But they understood not this
saying, and it was hid from them,
that they perceived it not: and
they feared to ask him of that
saying.
48 Then there arose a reason-
ing among them, which of them
should be greatest.

86
Humility commended.
ST. LUKE
47 And Jesus, perceiving the
thought of their heart, took a
child, and set him by him,
48 And said unto them, Who-
soever shall receive this child in
my name receiveth me; and
whosoever shall receive me, re-
ceiveth him that sent me: for he
that is least among you all, the
same shall be great.
49 T And John answered and
said, Master, we saw one casting 1
out devils in thy name; and we
forbade him, because he follow-
eth not with us.
50 And Jesus said unto him,
Forbid him not: for he that is
not against us is for us.
51 T And it came to pass, when
the time was come that he should
be received up, he steadfastly set
his face to go to Jerusalem,
52 And sent messengers before
his face and they went, and
entered into a village of the
Samaritans, to make ready for
him.
53 And they did not receive
him, because his face was as
though he would go to Jerusa-
lem.
54 And when his disciples James
and John saw this, they said,
Lord, wilt thou that we com-
mand fire to come down from
heaven, and consume them, even
as Elias did?
55 But he turned, and rebuked
them, and said, Ye know not
what manner of spirit ye are of.
56 For the Son of man is not
come to destroy men's lives, but
to save them. And they went to
another village.
57 T And it came to pass, that,
as they went in the way, a cer-
tain man said unto him, Lord, I
will follow thee whithersoever
thou goest.
58 And Jesus said unto him,
Foxes have holes, and birds of
the air have nests; but the Son
of man hath not where to lay his
head.
59 And he said unto another,
Follow me. But he said, Lord,
suffer me first to go and bury
my father.
60 Jesus said unto him, Let the
dead bury their dead: but go
The seventy sent forth.
thou and preach the kingdom
of God.
61 And another also said, Lord,
I will follow thee; but let me
first go bid them farewell, which
are at home at my house.
62 And Jesus said unto him,
No man, having put his hand to
the plough, and looking back, is
fit for the kingdom of God.
CHAPTER X.
Christ sendeth out at once seventy disci-
ples to work miracles, and to preach: 17
almonisheth them to be humble, and
wherein to rejoice: 21 thanketh kis Fa-
ther for his grace: 29 magnifieth the hap-
py estate of his church: 25 teacheta the
lawyer how to attain eternal life, and to
take every one for his neighbour that
needeth kis mercy: 41 reprehendetr
Martha, and commendeth Mary her

sister.
AFTER these things the Lord
appointed other seventy
also, and sent them two and two
before his face into every city
and place, whither he himself
would come.
2 Therefore said he unto them,
The harvest truly is great, but
the labourers are few: pray ye
therefore the Lord of the har-
vest, that he would send forth
labourers into his harvest.
3 Go your ways: behold, I send
you forth as lambs among wolves.
4 Carry neither purse, nor scrip,
nor shoes: aud salute no man by
the way.
5 And into whatsoever house ve
enter, first say, Peace be to this
house.
6 And if the son of peace be
there, your peace shall rest upon
it: if not, it shall turn to you
again.
7 And in the same house re-
main, eating and drinking such
things as they give: for the 1-
bourer is worthy of his hire. Go
not from house to house.
8 And into whatsoever city ye
enter, and they receive you, cat
such things as are set before
you:
9 And heal the sick that are
therein, and say unto them, The
kingdom of God is come nigh
unto you.
10 But into whatsoever city ye
enter, and they receive you not,


87
Parable of the
ST. LUKE.
go your ways out into the streets
of the same, and say,
11 Even the very dust of your
eity, which cleaveth on us, we do
wipe off against you: notwith-
standing, be ye sure of this, that
the kingdom of God is come
nigh unto you.
12 But I say unto you, that it
shall be more tolerable in that day
for Sodom, than for that city.
13 Woe unto thee, Chorazin!
woe unto thee, Bethsaidal for if
the mighty works had been done
in Tyre and Sidon, which have
been done in you, they had a
great while ago repented, sitting
in sackcloth and ashes.
good Samaritan.
23 ¶ And he turned him unto
his disciples, and said privately,
Blessed are the eyes which sec
the things that ye see:
24 For I tell you, that many
prophets and kings have desired
to see those things which ye see,
and have not seen them; and to
hear those things which ye hear,
and have not heard them.
25 T And, behold, a certain law-
yer stood up, and tempted him,
saying, Master, what shall I do
to inherit eternal life?
26 He said unto him, What is
written in the law? how readest
thou?

27 And he answering said, Thou
14 But it shall be more toler-shalt love the Lord thy God with
able for Tyre and Sidon at the all thy heart, and with all thy
judgment, than for you.
soul, and with all thy strength,
and with all thy mind; and thy
neighbour as thyself.
15 And thou, Capernaum, which
art exalted to heaven, shalt be
thrust down to hell.
16 He that heareth you heareth
me; and he that despiseth you
despiseth me; and he that de-
spiseth me despiseth him that
sent me.
17 T And the seventy returned
again with joy, saying, Lord,
even the devils are subject untó
us through thy name.
18 And he said unto them, I
beheld Satan as lightning fall
from heaven.
19 Behold, I give unto you
power to tread on serpents and
scorpions, and over all the power
of the enemy; and nothing shall
by any means hurt you.
20 Notwithstanding, in this re-
joice not, that the spirits are sub-
Ject unto you; but rather rejoice,
because your names are written
in heaven.
28 And he said unto him, Thou
hast answered right: this do, and
thou shalt live.
29 But he willing to justify
himself, said unto Jesus, And
who is my neighbour?
30 And Jesus answering said,
A certain man went down from
Jerusalem to Jericho, and fell
among thieves, which stripped
him of his raiment, and wounded
him, and departed, leaving him
half dead.
31 And by chance there came
down a certain priest that way;
and when he saw him, he passed
by on the other side.
32 And likewise a Levite, when
he was at the place, came and
looked on him, and passed by on
the other side.
33 But a certain Samaritan, as
he journeyed, came where he
was; and when he saw him, he
had compassion on him,
21 T In that hour Jesus rejoiced
in spirit, and said, I thank thec,
O Father, Lord of heaven and 34 And went to him, and bound
earth, that thou hast hid these up his wounds, pouring in oil
things from the wise and pru- and wine, and set him on his
dent, and hast revealed them un-own beast, and brought him to
o babes: even so, Father; for so an inn, and took care of him.
it seemed good in thy sight.
22 All things are delivered to
ure of my Father: and no man
knoweth who the Son is, but the
Father; and who the Father is,
but the Son, and he to whom the
Son will reveal him.
35 And on the morrow when he
departed, he took out two pence,
and gave them to the host, and
said unto him, Take care ofhim:
and whatsoever thou spendest
more, when I come again, I will
repay thee.
88
Christ teacheth
ST. LUKE.
how to pray.

36 Which now of these three, and say unto him, Friend, lend
thinkest thou, was neighbour me three loaves;
unto him that fell among the
thieves?
6 For a friend of mine in his
journey is come to me, and I
37 And he said, He that shewed have nothing to set before him?
mercy on him. Then said Jesus 7 And he from within shall an-
unto him, Go, and do thou like-swer and say, Trouble me not:
wise.
the door is now shut, and my
children are with me in bed; I
cannot rise and give thee.
38 Now it came to pass, as they
went, that he entered into a cer-
tain village: and a certain woman
named Martha received him in-
to her house.
39 And she had a sister called
Mary, which also sut at Jesus'
feet, and heard his word.
40 But Martha was cumbered
about much serving, and came
to him, and said, Lord, dost thou
not care that my sister hath left
me to serve alone? bid her there-
fore that she help me.
41 And Jesus answered and said
unto her, Martha, Martha, thou
art careful and troubled about
many things:
42 But one thing is needful; and
Mary hath chosen that good part,
which shall not be taken away
from her.
CHAPTER XI.
1 Christ teacketh to pray, and that instant-
ly: 11 assuring that God so will give us
good things. 14 He, casting out a dumb dee-
il, rebuketh the blasphemous Pharisees:
28 and sheweth who are blessed: 29 preach
eth to the people, 37 and reprehendeth the
outward shew of holiness in the Pharisees,
scribes, and lawyers,
ND it came to pass, that, as
he was praying in a certain
place, when he ceased, one of his
disciples said unto him, Lord,
teach us to pray, as John alsó
taught his disciples.
2 And he said unto them, When
yo pray, say, Our Father which
art in heaven, Hallowed be thy
name. Thy kingdom come. Thy
will be done, as in heaven, so in
earth.
3 Give us day by day our daily
bread.
4 And forgive us our sins; for
we also forgive every one that is
indebted to us. And lead us not
into temptation; but deliver us
5 And he said unto them, Which
of you shall have a friend, and
shall go unto him at midnight,
8 I say unto you, Though he
will not rise and give him, be-
cause he is his friend, yet be-
cause of his importunity he will
rise and give hiïn as many as he
needeth.
9 And I say unto you, Ask, and
it shall be given you; seek, and
ye shall find; knock, and it shall
be opened unto you.
10 For every one that asketh
receiveth; and he that seeketh
findeth; and to him that knock-
eth it shall be opened.
11 If a son shall ask brend of
any of you that is a father, will
he give him a stone? or if he ask
a fish, will he for a fish give him
a serpent?
12 Or if he shall ask an egg,
will he offer him a scorpion?
13 If ye then, being evil, know
how to give good gifts unto your
children; how much more shall
your heavenly Father give the
Holy Spirit to them that ask
him?
14 And he was casting out a
devil, and it was dumb. And it
came to pass, when the devil was
gone out, the dumb spake; and
the people wondered.
15 But some of them said, He
casteth out devils through Beal-
zebub the chief of the devils.
16 And others, tempting him,
sought of him a sign from
heaven.
17 But he, knowing their
thoughts, said unto them, Every
kingdom divided against itself is
brought to desolation; and a
house divided against a house
falleth.
18 If Satan also be divided
against himself, how shall his
that I cast out devils through
Beelzebub.
19 And if I by Beelzebub cast


89
Christ reproveth
ST. LUKE.
out devils, by whom do your
sona cast them out? therefore
shall they be your judges.
upon you.
21 When a strong man armed
keepeth his palace, his goods are
in peace:
the Pharisees.
32 The men of Nineveh shall
rise up in the judgment with this
generation, and shall condemn
20 But if I with the finger of it: for they repented at the
God cast out devils, no doubt | preaching of Jonas; and, behold,
the kingdom of God is come à greater than Jonas is here.
33 No man, when he hath light-
ed a candle, putteth it in a secret
place, neither under a bushel,
but on a candlestick, that they
which come in may see the light.
34 The light of the body is the
eye: therefore when thine eye is
single, thy whole body also is
full of light; but when thine eve
is evil, thy body also is full of
darkness.
22 But when a stronger than he
shall come upon him, and over-
come him, he taketh from him
all his armour wherein he trust-
ed, and divideth his spoils.
23 He that is not with me is
against me; and he that gather-
eth not with me scattereth.
24 When the unclean spirit is
gone out of a man, he walketh
through dry places, seeking rest;
and finding none, he saith, I will
return unto my house whence I
came out.
25 And when he cometh, he
findeth it swept and garnished.
26 Then goeth he, and taketh
to him seven other spirits more
wicked than himself;" and they
enter in, and dwell there: and
the last state of that man is worse
than the first.
27 T And it came to pass, as he
spake these things, a certain
woman of the company lifted up
her voice, and said unto hini,
Blessed is the womb that bare
thee, and the paps which thou
hast sucked.
28 But he said, Yea, rather,
blessed are they that hear the
word of God, and keep it.
29 T And when the people were
gathered thick together, he be-
gan to say, This is an evil gen-
eration: they seek a sign; and
there shall no sign be given it,
but the sign of Jonas the prophet.
30 For as Jonus was a sign unto
the Ninevites, so shall also the
Son of man be to this gencra-
tion.
81 The queen of the south shall
riso up in the judgment with the
men of this generation, and con- |
demn them: for she came from
the utmost parts of the earth to
hear the wisdom of Solomon;
and, behold, a greater than Solo-
mon is here.
|
35 Take heed therefore, that the
light which is in thee be not
darkness.
36 If thy whole body therefore
be full of light, having no part
dark, the whole shall be full of
light, as when the bright shining
of a candle doth give thee light.
37 T And as he spake, a certain
Pharisee besought him to dine
with him: and he went in, and
sat down to neat.
38 And when the Pharisee saw
it, he marvelled that he had not
first washed before diuner.
39 And the Lord said unto him,
Now do ye Pharisees make clean
the outside of the cup and the
platter; but your inward part is
full of ravening and wickedness.
40 Ye fools, did not he, that
made that which is without,
make that which is within also?
41 But rather give alms of such
things as ye have; and, behold,
all things are clean unto you.
42 But woe unto you, Pharisees!
for ye tithe mint and rue and all
manner of herbs, and pass over
judgment and the love of Godi
these ought ye to have done, and
not to leave the other undone,
43 Woo unto you, Pharisees!
for ye love the uppermost seats
in the synagogues, and greet-
ings in the markets.

ye
44 Woe unto you, seribes and
Pharisees, hypocrites! for
aro as graves which appear
not, and the men that walk
over them are not aware of them.
45 T Then answered one of
the lawyers, and said unto him,
90
Christ teacheth
ST. LUKE.
Master, thus saying thou re-
proachest us also.
46 And he said, Woe unto you
also, ye lawyers! for ye lade
men with burdens grievous to
be borne, and ye yourselves
touch not the burdens with
one of your fingers.
47 Woe unto you! for ye build
the sepulchres of the prophets,
and your fathers killed them.
48 Truly ye bear witness that
ye allow the decds of your fa-
thers for they indeed killed
them, and ye build their sepul-
chres.
to avoid hypocrisy.
IN the mean time, when there
were gathered together an in-
numerable multitude of people,
insomuch that they trode one
upon another, he began to say
unto his disciples first of all,
Beware ye of the leaven of the
Pharisees, which is hypocrisy.
2 For there is nothing covered.
that shall not be revealed; nei-
ther hid, that shall not be
known.


3 Therefore, whatsoever ye
have spoken in darkness shall
be heard in the light; and that
which ye have spoken in the ear
49 Therefore also said the wis-in closets shall be proclaimed
dom of God, I will send them upon the housetops.
up
prophets and apostles, and some
of them they shall slay and per-

secute:
50 That the blood of all the
prophets, which was shed from
the foundation of the world,
may be required of this genera-
tion;
51 From the blood of Abel
unto the blood of Zacharias,
which perished between the
altar and the temple: verily I
say unto you, It shall be re-
quired of this generation.
52 Woe unto you, lawyers! for
ye have taken away the key of
knowledge, ye entered not in
yourselves, and them that were
entering in ye hindered.
53 And as he said these things
unto them, the scribes and the
Pharisees began to urge him
vehemently, and to provoke
him to speak of many things:
54 Laying wait for him, and
seeking to catch something out
of his mouth, that they might
accuse him.
CHAPTER XII.
1 Christ preachoth to his disciples to avoid
hypocrisy, and fearfulness in publishing
kis doctrine: 13 warneth the people to bs-
ware of covetousness, by the parable of
the rich man who set up greater barns,
22 We must not be over careful of earth-
ly things, 31 but seek the kingdom of
God, 83 give alms, 96 be ready at a knock
to open to our Lord whensoever he cometh,
41 Christ's ministers are to see to their
charge, 49 and look for persecution. Bå
The people must take this time of grace,
68 because it is a fearful thing to die
without reconciliation,
And I say unto you my
friends, Be not afraid of them
that kill the body, and after that
have no more that they can
do.
5 But I will forewarn you whom
ye shall fear: Fear him, which
after he hath killed hath power
to cast into hell; yea, I say un-
to you, Fear him.
6 Are not five sparrows sold for
two farthings, and not one of
them is forgotten before God?
7 But even the very hairs of
your head are all numbered.
Fear not therefore: ye are of
more value than many spar-
rows.
8 Also I say unto you, Whoso-
ever shall confess me before
men, him shall the Son of man
also confess before the angels of
God:
9 But he that denieth me be-
fore men shall be denied before
the angels of God.
10 And whosoever shall speak
a word against the Son of man,
it shall be forgiven him: but
unto him that blasphemeth
against the Holy Ghost it shall
not be forgiven.
11 And when they bring you
unto the synagogues, and unto
magistrates, and powers, take ye
no thought how or what thing
ye shall answer, or what ye
shall say:
12 For the Holy Ghost shall
teach you in the same hour what
ye ought to say.
13 And one of the company



91
Exhortation against
ST. LUKE.
said unto him, Master, speak to
my brother, that he divide the
inheritance with me.
14 And he said unto him, Man,
who made me a judge or a divider
over you?
worldly carefulness.
Solomon in all his glory was
not arrayed like one of these.
28 If then God so clothe the
grass, which is to day in the field,
and to morrow is cast into the
oven; how much more will he
clothe you, O ye of little faith?
20 And seek not ye what yo
shall eat, or what ye shall drink,
neither be ye of doubtful mind.
30 For all these things do_the
15 And he said unto them,
Take heed, and beware of cov-
etousness: for a man's life con-
sisteth not in the abundance of
the things which he possesseth.
16 And he spake a parable un-nations of the world seek after:
to them, saying, The ground of
a certain rich man brought forth
plentifully:
17 And he thought within
himself, saying, What shall I
do, because I have no room
where to bestow my fruits?
18 And he said, This will I
do: I will pull down my barns,
and build greater; and there
will I bestow all my fruits and
I
and your Father knoweth that
ye have need of these things.
31 T But rather seek ye the
kingdom of God; and all these
things shall be added unto you.
32 Fear not, little flock; for it
is your Father's good pleasure to
give you the kingdom.
83 Sell that ye have, and give
alms; provide yourselves bags
which wax not old, a treasure
in the heavens that faileth not,
where no thief approacheth, nei-
ther moth corrupteth.
34 For where your treasure is,
there will your heart bo also.
35 Let your loins be girded
about, and your lights burning;
36 And ye yourselves like unto
men that wait for their lord,
when he will return from the
19 And I will say to my soul,
Soul, thou hast much goods laid
up for many years; take thine
case, eat, drink, and be merry.
20 But God said unto him,
Thou fool, this night thy soul
shall be required of thee: then
whose shall those things be,
which thou hast provided?
21 So is he that layeth up treas-wedding; that, when he cometh
ure for himself, and is not rich
toward God.

22 T And he said unto his dis-
ciples, Therefore I say unto
you, Take no thought for your
life, what yo shall eat; neither
for the body, what ye shall put
on.
23 The life is more than meat, |
and the body is more than rai-
ment.
24 Consider the ravens for
they neither Bow nor reap
which neither have storehouse
nor barn; and God feedeth
them: how much more are yo
better than the fowls?
25 And which of you with tak-
ing thought can add to his stature
one cubit?
26 If ye then be not able to do
that thing which is least, why
take ye thought for the rest?
27 Consider the lilies how they
grow: they toil not, they spin
not; and yet I say unto you, that
and knocketh, they may open
unto him immediately.
37 Blessed are those servants,
whom the lord when he cometh
shall find watching: verily I
say unto you, that he shall
gird himself, and make them
to sit down to meat, and will
come forth and serve them.
38 And if he shall come in the
second watch, or come in the
third watch, and find them so,
blessed are those servants.
39 And this know, that if the
goodman of the house had known
what hour the thief would come,
he would have watched, and not
have suffered his house to be
broken through.
40 Be ye therefore ready also:
for the Son of man cometh at an
hour when ye think not.
41 T Then Peter said unto him,
Lord, speakest thou this parable
unto us, or even to all?
42 And the Lord said, Who


92
Christ'e ministers must ST. LUKE.
see to their charge.
then is that faithful and wise] 54 T And he said also to the
steward, whom his lord shall people, When ye see a cloud rise
make ruler over his household,
to give them their portion of
meat in due season?

43 Blessed is that servant, whom
his lord when he cometh shall
find so doing.
44 Of a truth I say unto you,
that he will make him ruler over
all that he hath.
45 But and if that servant say
in his heart, My lord delayeth
his coming; and shall begin to
beat the menservants and maid-
ens, and to eat and drink, and
to be drunken;
46 The lord of that servant will
come in a day when he looketh
not for him, and at an, hour
when he is not aware, and
will cut him in sunder, and
will appoint him his portion
with the unbelievers.
47 And that servant, which
knew his lord's will, and pre-
pared not himself, neither "did
according to his will, shall be
beaten with many stripes.
48 But he that knew not,
and did commit things worthy
of stripes, shall be beaten with
few stripes. For unto whom-
soever much is given, of him
shall be much required; and to
whom men have committed
much, of him they will ask the
more.
49 TI am come to send fire on
the earth; and what will I, if it
be already kindled?
50 But I have a baptism to be
baptized with: and how am I
straitened till it be accomplished!
51 Suppose ye that I am come
to give pence on earth? I tell
you, Nay; but rather division:
52 For from henceforth there
shall be five in one house di-
ided, three against two, and two
against three.
out of the west, straightway ye
say, There cometh a shower;
and so it is.
55 And when we see the south
wind blow, ye say, There will
be heat; and it cometh to pass.
56 Ye hypocrites, ye can dis-
cern the face of the sky and of
the earth; but how is it that yo
do not discern this time?
57 Yea, and why even of your-
selves judge ye not what is
right?
58 T When thou goest with
thine adversary to the magis-
trate, as thou art in the way, give
diligence that thou mayest be
delivered from him; lest he hale
thee to the judge, and the judge
deliver thee to the officer, and
the officer cast thee into prison.
59 I tell thee, thou shalt not de-
part thence, till thou hast paid
the very last mite.
CHAPTER XIII.
1 Christ preacheth repentance upon the pun
ishment of the Galileans, and others. 6
The fruitless fig tree may not stand. 11
He healeth the crooked woman: 18 shov-
eth the powerful working of the word în
the hearts of his chosen, by the parable of
the grain of mustard seed, and of leaven?
24 exhorteth to enter in at the strait palo,
31 and reproveth Herod and Jerusalem.
THERE were present at that
season some that told him of
the Galileans, whose blood Pi-
late had mingled with their sac-
rifices.
2 And Jesus answering said
unto them, Suppose ye that these
Galileans were sinners above all
the Galileans, because they suf
fered such things?
3 I tell you, Nay: but, except
ye repent, ye shall all likewise
perish.
4 Or those eighteen, upon whom
the tower in Siloam fell, and slew
them, think ye that they were
sinners above all men that dwelt
in Jerusalem?


63 The father shall be divided
against the son, and the son
against the father; the mother
against the daughter, and the 5 I tell you, Nay: but, except
daughter against the mother: yo repent, yo shall all likewise
the mother in law against her perish.
daughter in law, and the
daughter in law against her
mother in law.
6 He spake also this parable;
A certain man had a fig tree
planted in his vineyard; and he
93
:
Crooked woman healed. ST. LUKE.
came and sought fruit thereon,
and found none.
7 Then said he unto the dresser
of his vineyard, Behold, these
three years I come seeking fruit
on this fig tree, and find none:
cut it down; why cumbereth it
the ground?
8 And he answering said unto
him, Lord, let it alone this year
also, till I shall dig about it, and
dung it:
9 And if it bear fruit, well: and
If not, then after that thou shalt
cut it down.
10 And he was teaching in one
of the synagogues on the sab-
bath.
11 ¶ And, behold, there was a
woman which had a spirit of in-
firmity eighteen years, and was
bowed together, and could in no
wise lift up herself.
12 And when Jesus saw her, he
called her to him, and said unto
her, Woman, thou art loosed
from thine infirmity.
13 And he laid his hands on
her: and immediately she was
made straight, and glorified God.
14 And the ruler of the syna-
gogue answered with indigna-
tion, because that Jesus had
healed on the sabbath day, and
said unto the people, There are
six days in which inen ought to
work in them therefore come
and be healed, and not on the
sabbath day.
15 The Lord then answered
him, and said, Thou hypocrite,
doth not each one of you on the
sabbath loose his ox or his ass
from the stall, and lead him away
to watering?
16 And ought not this woman,
being a daughter of Abraham,
whom Satan hath bound, lo,
these eighteen years, be loosed
from this bond on the sabbath
day?
17 And when he had said these
things, all his adversaries were
ashamed: and all the people re-
joiced for all the glorious things
that were done by him.
18 T Then said he, Unto what
is the kingdom of God like?
and whereunto shall I resemble
it?
The strait gate.
19 It is like a grain of mustard
seed, which a man took, and cast
into his garden; and it grew, and
waxed a great tree; and the
fowls of the air lodged in the
branches of it.
20 And again he said, Where-
unto shall I liken the kingdom
of God?
21 It is like leaven which a
woman took and hid in three
measures of meal, till the whole
was leavened.
22 And he went through the
citics and villages, teaching, and
journeying toward Jerusalem.
23 Then said one unto him,
Lord, are there few that be
saved? And he said unto them,
24 T-Strive to enter in at the
strait gate: for many, I say unto
you, will seek to enter in, and
shall not be able.
25 When once the master of the
house is risen up, and hath shut
to the door, and ye begin to stand
without, and to knock at the
door, saying, Lord, Lord, open
unto us; and he shall answer
and say unto you, I know you
not whence ye are:
26 Then shall ye begin to say,
We have eaten and drunk in thy
presence, and thou hast taught
in our streets.
27 But he shall say, I tell you, I
know you not whence ye are;
depart from me, all ye workers of
iniquity.
28 There shall be weeping and
gnashing of teeth, when ye shall
see Abraham, and Isaac, and
Jacob, and all the prophets, in
the kingdom of God, and you
yourselves thrust out.
29 And they shall come from
the cast, and from the west, and
from the north, and from the
south, and shall sit down in the
kingdom of God.
30 And, behold, there are last
which shall be first; and there
are first which shall be last.
81 The same day there came
certain of the Pharisees, saying
unto him, Get theo out, and de
purt hence; for Herod will kill
thee.
32 And he said unto them, Go
ye, and tell that fox, Behold, k

94
The parable of
ST. LUKE.
cast out devils, and I do cures
to day and to morrow, and the
third day I shall be perfected.
33 Nevertheless I must walk to
day, and to morrow, and the day
following: for it cannot be that a
prophet perish out of Jerusalem.
34 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem,
which killest the prophets, and
stonest them that are sent unto |
thee; how often would I have
gathered thy children together,
as a hen doth gather her brood
under her wings, and ye would
not!
35 Behold, your house is left
unto you desolate: and verily I
say unto you, Ye shall not see
me, until the time come when
ye shall say, Blessed is he that
cometh in the name of the
Lord.
CHAPTER XIV.
& Christ health the dropsy on the sabbath; }
7 teacheth humility: 12 to feast the poor :
15 under the parable of the great supper,
sheweth how worldly minded men, who
contemn the word of God, shall be shut
out of heaven. 5 Those who will be his
disciples, to bear their cross must make
their accounts aforehand, lest with shame
they revolt from him afterword, 31 and
become altogether unprofitable, like salt
that hath lost his savour.
AND it came to pass, as ho
went into the house of one
of the chief Pharisees to cat bread
on the sabbath day, that they
watched him.
2 And, behold, there was a cer-
tain man before him which had
the dropsy.
3 And Jesus answering spake
unto the lawyers and Pharisees,
saying, Is it lawful to heal on the
sabbath day?
And they held their prace.
And he took him, and healed
him, and let him go;
5 And answered them, saying,
Which of you shall have an ass
or an ox fallen into a pit, and will
not straightway pull him out on
the sabbath day?
6 And they could not answer
him again to these things.
7 T And he put forth a parable to
those which were bidden, when
he marked how they chose out
the chief rooms; saying unto
them,
the great supper
8 When thou art bidden of any
man to a wedding, sit not down
in the highest room; lest a more
honourable man than thou be
bidden of him;
9 And he that bade thee and
him come and say to thee, Give
this man place; and thou begin
with shame to take the lowest
room.
10 But when thou art bidden,
go and sit down in the lowest
room; that when he that bade
thee cometh, he may say unto
thee, Friend, go up higher: then
shalt thon have worship in the
presence of them that sit at meat
with thee.
11 For whosoever exalteth him-
self shall be abased; and he that
humbleth himself shall be ex-
alted.
12 ↑ Then said he also to him
that bade him, When thou mak-
est a dinner or a supper, call not
thy friends, nor thy brethren,
neither thy kinsmen, nor thy rich
neighbours; lest they also bid
thee again, and a recompense bo
made thee.
13 But when thou makest a feast,
call the poor, the maimed, the
lame, the blind:
14 And thou shalt be blessed:
for they cannot recompense thee:
for thou shalt be recompensed at
the resurrection of the just.
15 T And when one of them
that sat at meat with him heard
these things, he said unto him,
Blessed is he that shall eat bread
in the kingdom of God.
16 Then said he unto him, A
certain man made a great sup-
per, and bade many:
17 And sent his servant at sup-
per time to say to them that were
bidden, Come; for all things are
now ready.
18 And they all with one con-
sent began to make excuse. The
first said unto him, I have bought
a piece of ground, and I must
needs go and see it: I pray thee
have mo excused.
19 And another said, I have
bought five yoke of oxen, and I
go to prove them: I pray thee
have me excused.
20 And another said, I have




95
Of bearing the cross.
ST. LUKE.
married a wife, and therefore I
cannot come.
21 So that servant came, and
shewed his lord these things.
Then the master of the house
being angry said to his servant,
Go out quickly into the streets
and lanes of the city, and bring
in hither the poor, and the1
maimed, and the halt, and the
· The lost sheep.
84 T Salt is good: but if the salt
have lost his savour, wherewith
shall it be seasoned?
35 It is neither fit for the land,
nor yet for the dunghill; but
men cast it out. He that hath
cars to hear, let him hear.
CHAPTER XV.
The parable of the bust shrop : 8 of the
piece of silver: 11 of the prodiral ten,
drew near unto him
the publicans and dinners for
to hear him.
And the servant said, Lord,
it is done as thou hast com-
manded, and yet there is room. 2 And the Pharisees and scribes
23 And the lord said unto the murmured, saying, This man re-
servant, Go out into the high-eciveth sinners, and eateth with
ways and hedges, and compel
them to come in, that my house
may be filled.
24 For I say unto you, That
none of those men which were
bidden shall taste of my supper.
25 And there went great mul-
titudes with him: and he turned,
and said unto them,
26 If any man come to me, and
hate not his father, and mother,
and wife, and children, and
brethren, and sisters, yea, and
his own life also, he cannot be
my disciple.
27 And whosoever doth not bear
his cross, and come after me,
cannot be my disciple.
28 For which of you, intending
to build a tower, sitteth not
down first, and counteth the
cost, whether he have sufficient
to finish it?
29 Lest haply, after he hath
laid the foundation, and is not
able to finish it, all that behold it
begin to mock him,
30 Saying, This man began to
build, and was not able to finish.
31 Or what king, going to make
war against another king, sitteth
not down first, and consulteth
whether he be able with ten
thousand to meet him that com-
eth against him with twenty
thousand?
32 Or else, while the other is yet
a great way off, he sondeth an
anibassage, and desireth condi-
tions of peace.
39 80 likewise, whosoever he be
of you that forsaketh not all that
he hath, he cannot be my disci-
ple.
|
them.
3 ↑ And he spake this parable
unto them, saying,
4 What man of you, having a
hundred sheep, if he lose one of
them, doth not leave the ninety
and niue in the wilderness, and
go after that which is lost, until
he find it?
5 And when he hath found it,
he layeth it on his shoulders, ro
joicing,
6 And when he cometh home,
he calleth together his friends and
neighbours, saying unto them,
Rejoice with me; for I have
found my sheep which was
lost.
7 I say unto you, that likewise
joy shall be in heaven over one
sinner that repenteth, more than
over ninety and nine just per-
sons, which need no repentance.
8 T'Either what woman having
ten pieces of silver, if she lose
one piece, doth not light a can-
dle, and sweep the house, and
seek diligently till she find it?
9 And when she hath found it,
she calleth her friends and her
neighbours together, saying, Re-
joice with me; for I have found
the piece which I had lost.
10 Likewise, I say unto you,
there is joy in the presence of
the angels of God over ono sin-
ner that repenteth.
11 T And he said, A certain man
had two sons:
12 And the younger of them
said to his father, Father, give
me the portion of goods that fall-
eth to me. And he divided unto
them his living.
96
Parable of
ST. LUKE.
13 And not many days after the
younger son gathered all togeth-
er, and took his journey into a
far country, and there wasted his
substance with riotous living.
14 And when he had spent all,
there arose a mighty famine in
that land; and he began to be in
went.
15 And he went and joined him-
self to a citizen of that country;
and he sent him into his fields to
feed swine.
16 And he would fain have filled
his belly with the husks that the
swine did eat: and no man gave
unto him.
17 And when he came to him-
self, he said, How many hired
servants of my father's have
bread enough and to spare, and
I perish with hunger!
18 I will arise and go to my_fa-
ther, and will say unto him,
ther, I have sinned against heav-
en, and before thee,
the prodigal son.
brother is come; and thy father
hath killed the fatted calf, be-
cause he hath received him safa
and sound.

”ན་
28 And he was angry, and
would not go in: therefore came
his father out, and entreated
him.
29 And he answering said to hie
father, Lo, these many years do
I serve thee, neither transgressed
I at any time thy command-
ment; and yet thou never gavest
me a kid, that I might make
merry with my friends:
30 But as soon as this thy son
was come, which hath devoured
thy living with harlots, thou hast
killed for him the fatted calf.
31 And he said unto him, Son,
thou art ever with me, and all
that I have is thine.
32 It was meet that we should
Fa-make merry, and be glad for
this thy brother was dead, and is
alive again; and was lost, and is
found.
19 And am no more worthy to
be called thy son: make më as
one of thy hired servants.
20 And he arose, and came to
his father. But when he was yet
a great way off, his father saw
him, and had compassion, and
ran, and fell on his neck, and
kissed him.
21 And the son said unto him,
Father, I have sinned against
heaven, and in thy sight, and am
no more worthy to be called thy
son.
22 But the father said to his
servants, Bring forth the best
robe, and put it on him; and put
a ring on his hand, and shoes on
his feet:
23 And bring hither the fatted
calf, and kill it; and let us cat,
and be merry:
CHAPTER XVI.
14
1. The parable of the unjust steward.
Christ reprourth the hypocrisy of the coT-
clous Phurisces. 19 The rich ghution,
and Lazarus the beggar.
AND he said also unto his dis-
ciples, There was a certain
a
rich man, which had a steward:
and the samo was accused unto
him that he had wasted hia
goods.
2 And he called him, and sail
unto him, How is it that I hear
this of thee? give an account of
thy stewardship; for thou may-
est be no longer steward.
3 Then the steward said within
himself, What shall I do? for
my lord taketh away from mu
the stewardship: I cannot dig:
to beg I am ashamed.
24 For this my son was dead, 4 I am resolved what to do, that,
and is alive again; he was lost, when I am put out of the stew-
and is found. And they beganardship, they may receive me in-
to bo merry.
to their houses.
25 Now his elder son was in the
field: and as he came and drew
nigh to the house, he heard mu-
sic and dancing.
26 And he called one of the serv-
ants, and asked what these things
meant.
27 And he said unto him, Thy
5 So he called every one of his
lord's debtors unto hùn, and said
unto the first, How much owest
thou unto my lord?
6 And he said, A hundred mens-
ures of oil. And ho said unto
him, Take thy bill, and sit down
quickly, and write fifty.

7
97.
The rich man
ST. LUKE.
and Lazarus.
7 Then said he to another, And ple and fine linen, and fared
how much owest thou? And he sumptuously every day:
said, A hundred measures of 20 And there was a certain beg-
wheat. And he said unto him, gar named Lazarus, which was
Take thy bill, and write four-laid at his gate, full of sores,
score.
8 And the lord commended the
unjust steward, because he had
donc wisely: for the children of
this world are in their genera-
tion wiser than the children of
light.
And I say unto you, Make to
yourselves friends of the mam-
inon of unrighteousness; that,
when ye fail, they may receive
you into everlasting habitations.
10 He that is faithful in that
which is least is faithful also in
much: and he that is unjust in
the least is unjust also in much.
11 If therefore ye have not been
faithful in the unrighteous mam-
mon, who will commit to your
trust the true richest
12 And if ye have not been
faithful in that which is another
man's, who shall give you that
which is your own?
13 T No servant can serve two
masters: for either he will hate
the one, and love the other; or
else he will hold to the one, and
despise the other. Ye cannot
serve God and mammon.
14 And the Pharisees also, who
were covetous, heard all these
things: and they derided him.
15 And he said unto them, Ye
are they which justify your-
selves before men: but God
knoweth your hearts: for that
which is highly esteemed among
men is abomination in the sight
of God.
16 The law and the prophets
were until John: since that time |
the kingdom of God is preached,
and every man presseth into it.
17 And it is easier for heaven
and earth to pass, than one tittle
of the law to fail.
18 Whosoever putteth_away his
wife, and marrieth another, com-
mitteth adultery: and whosoever
marrieth her that is put nway
from her husband committeth
adultery.
19 T There was a certain rich
man, which was clothed in pur-
|
21 And desiring to be fed with
the crumbs which fell from the
rich man's table: moreover the
dogs came and licked his sores.
22 And it came to pass, that the
beggar died, and was carried by
the angels into Abraham's bo-
som: the rich man also died, and
was buried;
23 And in hell he lifted up his
eyes, being in torments, and seeth
Abraham afar off, and Lazarus
in his bosom.
24 And he cried and said, Fa-
ther Abrahain, have mercy on
me, and send Lazarus, that he
inay dip the tip of his finger in
water, aud cool my tongue; for I
am tormented in this flame.
25 But Abraham said, Son, re-
member that thou in thy lifetimo
receivedst thy good things, and
likewise Lazarus evil things: but
now he is comforted, and thou
art tormented.
26 And beside all this, between
us and you there is a great gult
fixed: so that they which would
pass from hence to you cannot;
neither can they pass to us, that
would come from thence.
27 Then he said, I pray thee
therefore, father, that thon
wouldest send him to my fa-
ther's house:
28 For I have five brethren;
that he may testify unto them.
lest they also come into this place
of torment.
20 Abraham saith unto him,
They have Moses and the proph-
ets; let them hear them.
30 And he said, Nay, father
Abraham: but if one went unto
them from the dead, they will
repent.
31 And he said unto him, If
they hear not Moses and the
prophets, neither will they be
persuaded, though one rose from
the dead.
CHAPTER XVII.
1 Christ teacheth to avoid occasions of or
fence, 3 One to forgive another, 6 T7-
power of faith, 7 Elow we are bound to God,

•
98
The power of faith.
ST. LUKE.
Ten lepers healed.
and not he to us, 11 He healeth ten lepars. | voices, and said, Jesus, Master,
Of the kingdom of God, and the com- have mercy on us.
ing of the Son of man,
THEN said he unto the dis-
ciples, It is impossible but
that offences will come: but woe
unto him, through whom they
come!
TELE
2 It were better for him that a
millstone were hanged about his
neck, and he cast into the sea,
than that he should offend one
of these little ones.
3 T Take heed to yourselves: If
thy brother trespass against thee,
rebuke him; and if he repent,
forgive him.
4 And if he trespass against
thee seven times in a day, and
seven times in a day turn again
to thee, saying, I repent; thou
shalt forgive him.
5 And the apostles said unto the
Lord, Increase our faith.
6 And the Lord said, If ye had
faith as a grain of mustard seed,
ye might say unto this sycamine
free, Be thou plucked up by the
root, and be thou planted in the
sea; and it should obey you.
7 But which of you, having a
servant ploughing or feeding
cattle, will say unto him by and
by, when he is come from the
field, Go and sit down to meat?
8 And will not rather say unto
him, Make ready wherewith I
may sup, and gird thyself, and
serve me, till I have eaten and
drunken; and afterward thou
shalt eat and drink?
9 Doth he thank that servant
because he did the things that
were commanded him? I trow
not.
10 So likewise ye, when ye shall
have done all those things which
are commanded you, say, We
are unprofitable servants:
servants: we
have done that which was our
duty to do.
11 And it came to pass, as he
went to Jerusalem, that he passed
through the midst of Samaria
and Galilee.
12 And as he entered into a
certain village, there met him
ten men that were lepers, which
stood afar off:
13 And they lifted up their
|
14 And when he saw them, he
said unto them, Go shew your-
selves unto the priests. And it
came to pass, that, as they went,
they were cleansed.
15 And one of them, when he
saw that he was healed, turned
back, and with a loud voice glori-
fled God,
16 And fell down on his face at
his feet, giving him thanks: and
he was a Samaritan.
17 And Jesus answering said.
Were there not ten cleansed?
but where are the nine?
18 There are not found that
returned to give glory to God,
save this stranger.
19. And he said unto him, Arise,
go thy way: thy faith hath made
thee whole.
20 T And when he was demand-
ed of the Pharisees, when the
kingdom of God should come,
he answered them and said, The
kingdom of God cometh not with
observation:
21 Neither shall they say, Lo
here! or, lo there! for, behold,
the kingdom of God is within
you.
22 And he said unto the dis-
ciples. The days will come, when
ye shall desire to see one of the
days of the Son of man, and ye
shall not see it.
23 And they shall say to you,
See here; or, see there: go not
after them, nor follow theni.
24 For as the lightning, that
lighteneth out of the one part
under heaven, shineth unto the
other part under heaven; 90
shall also the Son of man be in
his day.
25 But first must he suffer
many things, and be rejected of
this generation.
26 And as it was in the days of
Noe, so shall it be also in the
days of the Son of man,
27 They did cat, they drank,
they married wives, they were
given in marriage, until the day
that Noe entered into the ark,.
and the flood came, and destroy-
ed them all.
28 Likewise also as it was in the




99
Of Christ's coming.
ST. LUKE. The importunate widow.
days of Lot; they did eat, they
drank, they bought, they sold,
they planted, they builded;
29 But the same day that Lot
went out of Sodom it rained fire
and brimstone from heaven, and
destroyed them all.
leth me, I will avenge her, lest
by her continual coming she
weary me.
6 And the Lord said, Hear what
the unjust judge saith.
7 And shall not God avenge his
own elect, which cry day and
night unto him, though he bear
80 Even thus shall it be in the
day when the Son of man is re-long with them?"
vealed.
31 In that day, he which shall
be upon the housetop, and his
stuff in the house, let him not
come down to take it away: and
he that is in the field, let him
likewise not return back.
32 Remember Lot's wife.

8 I tell you that he will avenge
them. speedily. Nevertheless,
when the Son of man com-
eth, shall he find faith on the
earth?
9 And he spake this parable
unto certain which trusted in
themselves that they were right-
cous, and despised others:
10 Two men went up into the
isce, and the other a publican.

33 Whosoever shall seek to save
his life shall lose it; and whoso-
ever shall lose his life shall pre-temple to pray; the one a Phar-
serve it.
34 I tell you, in that night there
shall be two men in one bed; the
one shall be taken, and the other
shall be left.
11 The Pharisee stood and pray-
ed thus with himself, God, I
thank thee, that I am not re
other men are, extortioners, uu-
85 Two women shall be grind-just, adulterers, or even as this
ing together; the one shall be publican.
taken, and the other left.
36 Two men shall be in the field;
the one shall be taken, and the
other left.
12 I fast twice in the week, I
give tithes of all that I possess.
13 And the publican, standing
afar off, would not lift up so
87 And they answered and said much as his eyes unto heaven,
unto him, Where, Lord? And but smote upon his breast, say-
he said unto them, Wheresoevering, God be merciful to me a
the body is, thither will the engles sinner.
bo gathered together.
CHAPTER XVIII.
8-Qf the importunate widow. 9 Of the Phar-
isce and the publican, 15 Children brought
to Christ. 18 A ruler that would follow
Christ, but is hindered by his riches. 28
The reward of them that leave all for his
sake. 31 Ile foresheweth his death, 35 and
'reatoreth a biind man to his sight.
AND he spake a parable unto
them to this end, that men
ought always to pray, and not to
14 I tell you, this man went
down to his house justified rath-
er than the other: for every one
that exalteth himself shall be
based; and he that humbleth
himself shall be exalted.
15 And they brought unto him
also infants, that he would touch
them: but when his disciples saw
it, they rebuked them.
16 But Jesus called them into
him, and said, Suffer little chil-
dren to come unto me, and for-
raining, There was in a city bid them not: for of such is the
2
a judge, which feared not God,
neither regarded mån:
3 And there was a widow in
that city; and she came unto
him, saying, Avenge me of mine
adversary.
kingdom of God.
17 Verily I say unto you, Who-
soever shall not receive the king-
dom of God as a little child shall
in no wise enter therein.

18 And a certain ruler asked
4 And he would not for a while: him, saying, Good Master, what
but afterward he said within him- shall I do to inherit eternal life?
self, Though I fear not God, nor 19 And Jesus said unto him,
regard man;
Why callest thou me good? nóue
5 Yot because this widow troub- | is good, save one, that is, God.
100
Danger of riches.
ST. LUKE.
20 Thou knowest the command-
ments, Do not commit adultery,
Do not kill, Do not steal, Do not
bear false witness, Honour thy
father and thy mother.
21 And he said, All these have
I kept from my youth up.
22 Now when Jesus heard these
things, he said unto him, Yet
lackest thou one thing: sell all
that thou hast, and distribute un-
to the poor, and thou shalt have
treasure in heaven: and come,
follow me.
23 And when he heard this, he
was very sorrowful: for he was
very rich.
24 And when Jesus saw that he
was very sorrowful, he said, How
hardly shall they that have riches
enter into the kingdom of God!
25 For it is easier for a camel to
go through a needle's eye, than
for a rich man to enter into the
kingdom of God.
26 And they that heard it said,
Who then can be saved?
And he said, The things
which are impossible with men
are possible with God.
28 Then Peter said, Lo, we have
left all, and followed thee.
29 And he said unto them, Ver-
or
A blind man realea,
85 T And it came to pass, that
as he was come nigh unto Jeri-
cho, a certain blind man sat by
the way side begging:
36 And hearing the multitude
pass by, he asked what it meant.
37 And they told him, that Je-
sus of Nazareth passeth by.
38 And he cried, saying, Jesus,
thou Son of David, have mercy
on me.
39 And they which went before
rebuked him, that he should
hold his peace: but he cried so
much the more, Thou Son of
David, have mercy on me.
40 And Jesus stood, and com-
manded him to be brought unto
him: and when he was come
near, he asked him,
41 Saying, What wilt thou that
I shall do unto thee? And he
said, Lord, that I may receive my
sight.
And Jesus said unto him,
Receive thy sight: thy faith hath



saved thee.
43 And immediately he received
his sight, and followed him, glo-
rifying God: and all the people,
when they saw it, gave praise
unto God.
CHAPTER XIX.
ily I say unto you, There is no 1 of Zaccheus & publican, 11 The ten pieces
man that hath left house,
parents, or brethren, or wife, or
children, for the kingdom
God's sake,
of
30 Who shall not receive mani-
fold more in this present time,
of money. 8 Christ rideth into Jerusa¬
lem with triumph; 41 weepeth over it: "45
driveth the buyers and sellers out of the
temple: 47 teaching daily in it. The rul-
ers would have destroyed him, but for foss
of the people.
and in the world to come life AND Jesus entered and passed
through Jericho.
2
31 T Then he took unto him the 2 And, behold, there was a man
twelve, and said unto them, Be-named Zaccheus, which was the
hold, we go up to Jerusalem, and chief among the publicans, and
all things that are written by the he was rich.
prophets concerning the Son of
man shall be accomplished.

32 For he shall be delivered un-
to the Gentiles, and shall be
mocked, and spitefully entreat-
ed, and spitted on:
38 And they shall scourge him,
and put him to death; and the
third day he shall rise again.
34 And they understood none
of these things: and this saying
was hid from them, neither knew
they the things which were
spoken.
3 And he sought to see Jesus
who he was; and could not for
the press, because he was little of
stature.
4 And he ran before, and
climbed up into a sycamore tree
to see him; for he was to pass
that way.
5 And when Jesus came to the
place, he looked up, and saw
him, and said unto him, Zac-
cheus, make haste, and come
down; for to day I must abide
at thy house.

101
Ten pieces of money. ST. LUKE.
Christ ruleth-
6 And he made haste, and came | Lord, behold, here is thy pound,
down, and received him joyfully. which I have kept laid up in a
7 And when they saw it, they napkin:
all murmured, saying, That he
was gone to be guest with a man
that is a sinner.
8 And Zaccheus stood, and said
unto the Lord; Behold, Lord,
the half of my goods I give to
the poor; and if I have taken
any thing from any man by false
accusation, I restore him four-
fold.
9 And Jesus said unto him,
This day is salvation come to this
house, forasmuch as he also is a
son of Abraham.
10 For the Son of man is come
to seek and to save that which
was lost.
11 And as they heard these
things, he added and spake a
parable, because he was nigh to
Jerusalem, and because they
thought that the kingdom of
God should immediately appear.
12 He said therefore, A certain
nobleman went into a far country
to receive for himself a kingdom,
and to return.
13 And he called his ten serv-
ants, and delivered them ten
pounds, and said unto them, Oc-
cupy till I come.
14 But his citizens hated him,
and sent a message after him,
saying, We will not have this
man to reign over us.
15 And it came to pass, that
when he was returned, having
received the kingdom, then he
commanded these servants to be
called unto him, to whom he
had given the money, that he
might know how much every
man had gained by trading.
16 Then came the first, saying,
Lord, thy pound hath gained ten
pounds.
|
21 For I feared thee, because
thou art an austere man: thou
takest up that thou layedst not
down, and reapest that thou
didst not sow.
22 And he saith unto him, Out
of thine own mouth will I judge
thee, thouwicked servant. Thou
knewest that I was an austere
man, taking up that I laid not
down, and reaping that I did
not sow:
23 Wherefore then gavest not
thou my money into the bank,
that at my coming I might have
required mine own with usury?
24 And he said unto them that
stood by, Take from him the
pound, and give it to him that
hath ten pounds.
25 (And they said unto him,
Lord, he hath ten pounds.)
26 For I say unto you, That
unto every one which hath shall
be given; and from him that
hath not, even that he hath shall
be taken away from him.
27 But those mine enemies,
which would not that I should
reign over them, bring hither,
and slay them before me.
28 T And when he had thus
spoken, he went before, ascend-
ing up to Jerusalem.
29 And it came to pass, when
he was come nigh to Bethphage
and Bethany, at the mount called
the mount of Olives, he sent two
of his disciples,
•
30 Saying, Go ye into the vil-
lage over against you; in the
which at your entering ye shall
find a colt tied, whereon yet
never man sat: foose him, and
bring him hither.
31 And if any man ask you,
17 And he said unto him, Well, Why do ye loose him? thus shall
thou good servant: because thou ye say unto him, Because the
hast been faithful in a very lit-Lord hath need of him:
tle, have thou authority over ten
citics.
18 And the second came, say-
ing, Lord, thy pound hath gained
five pounds.
19 And he said likewise to him,
Be thou also over five cities.
20 And another came, saying, |
32 And they that were sent went
their way, and found even as he
had said unto them.
33 And as they were loosing the
colt, the owners thereof said un-
to them, Why loose ye the colt?
34 And they said, The Lord
hath need of him.
102
into Jerusalem.
ST. LUKE.
35 And they brought him to
Jesus: and they cast their gar-1
ments upon the colt, and they
Bet Jesus thereou.
86 And as he went, they spread
their clothes in the way.
37 And when he was come nigh,
even now at the descent of the
mount of Olives, the whole mul-
titude of the disciples began to
rejoice and praise God with a
loud voice for all the mighty
works that they had seen;
33 Saying, Blessed be the King
that cometh in the name of the
Lord: peace in heaven, and glo- |
ry in the highest.
And some of the Pharisees
from among the multitudo said
unto him, Master, rebuke thy
disciples.
40 And he answered and said
unto them, I tell you that, if
these should hold their peace,
the stones would immediately
ery
out.
41 T And when he was come
near, he beheld the city, and
wept over it,
42 Saying, If thou hadst known,
even thou, at least in this thy
day, the things which belong un-
to thy peace! but now they are
hid from thine eyes.
43 For the days shall come upon
thee, that thine enemies shall cast
a trench about thee, and com-
pass thee round, and keep thee
in on every side,
44 And shall lay thee even with
the ground, and thy children
within thee; and they shall not
leave in thee one stone upon an-
other; because thou knewest not
the time of thy visitation.
Christ's authority.
CHAPTER XX.
Christ avoucheth his authority by a ques-
tion of John's baptism. 9 The parable of
the vineyard. 19 Of giving tribute to Ce-
sar. 27 He convinceth the Sadducees that
denied the resurrection, 41 How Christ in
the Son of David, 45 He warneth his dis-
ciples to beware of the scribes.
AND it came to pass, that on
one of those days, as he
taught the people in the temple,
and preached the gospel, the
chief priests and the scribes came
upon him with the elders,
2 And spake unto him, saying,
Tell us, by what authority docst
thou these things? or who is he
that gave thee this authority?
3 And he answered and said
unto them, I will also ask you
one thing; and answer me:
4 The baptisın of John, was it
from heaven, or of men?
5 And they reasoned with them-
selves, saying, If we shall say,
From heaven; he will say, Why
then believed ye him not?
6 But and if we say, Of men;
all the people will stone us: for
they be persuaded that John was
a prophet.
7 And they answered, that they
could not tell whence it was.
8 And Jesus said unto them,
Neither tell I you by what au-
thority I do these things.
9 Then began he to speak to
the people this parable; A cer-
tain man planted a vineyard,
and let it forth to husbandmen,
and went into a far country for
a long time.
10 And at the season he sent
servant to the husbandmen, that
they should give him of the fruit
45 And he went into the tem-of the vineyard: but_the_hus-
ple, and began to cast out them
that sold therein, and them that
bought;
46 Saying unto them. It is writ-
ten, My house is the house of
prayer; but ye have made it a
den of thieves.
47 And he taught daily in the
temple. But the chief priests and
the scribes and the chief of the
people sought to destroy him,
48 And could not find what
they might do: for all the people
were very attentive to hear him.
Į
bandmen beat him, and sent him
away empty.
11 And again he sent another
servant: and they beat him also,
and entreated him shamefully,
and sent him away empty.
12 And again he sent a third:
and they wounded him also, and
cast him out.
18 Then said the lord of the
vineyard, What shall I do? I
will send my beloved son: it may
be they will reverence him when
they see him.
A
103
Christ confuteth
ST. LUKE.
¶
the Sadducees.
14 But when the husbandmen | 27 Then came to him cer-
saw him, they reasoned among tain of the Sadducees, which
themselves, saying, This is the deny that there is any resurree-
heir: come, let us kill him, that tion; and they asked him,
the inheritance may be ours,
15 So they cast him out of the
vineyard, and killed him. What
therefore shall the lord of the
vineyard do unto them?
16 He shall come and destroy
these husbandmen, and shall
give the vineyard to others. And
when they heard it, they said,
God forbid.
17 And he beheld them, and
said, What is this then that is
written, The stone which the
builders rejected, the same is
become the head of the corner?
18 Whosoever shall fall upon
that stone shall be broken; but
on whomsoever it shall fall, it
will grind him to powder.
28 Saying, Master, Moses wrote
unto us, If any man's brother
die, having a wife, and he die
without children, that his broth-
er should take his wife, and
raise up seed unto his brother.
29 There were therefore seven
brethren: and the first took a
wife, and died without children.
30 And the second took her
to wife, and he died childless.
31 And the third took her; and
in like manner the seven also:
and they left no children, and
died.
32 Last of all the woman died
also.
33 Therefore in the resurrection
whose wife of them is she? for
seven had her to wife.
19 And the chief priests and
the scribes the same hour sought 34 And Jesus answering said
to lay hands on him; and they unto them, The children of this
feared the people: for they per-world marry, and are given in
ceived that he had spoken this marriage:
parable against them.
$5 But they which shall be ac-
20 And they watched him, and counted worthy to obtain that
sent forth spics, which should | world, and the resurrection from
feign themselves just men, that the dead, neither marry, nor are
they might take hold of his given in marriage:
words, that so they might deliver 36 Neither can they die any
him unto the power and author-more: for they are equal unto
ity of the governor.
the angels; and are the chil-
21 And they asked him, saying,dren of God, being the chil-
Master, we know that thou say- dren of the resurrection.
cat and teachest rightly, neither
acceptest thou the person of any,
but teachest the way of God tru-
ly:
22 Is it lawful for us to give trib-
ute unto Cesar, or no?
23 But he perceived their crafti-
ness, and said unto them, Why
tempt ye me?
24 Shew me a penny. Whose
Image and superscription hath
it? They answered and said,
Cesar's.
25 And he said unto them,
Render therefore unto Cesar
the things which be Cesar's,
and unto God the things which
be God's.
And they could not take
hold of his words before the
people: and they marvelled at
his answer and held their peace.
37 Now that the dead are raised,
even Moses shewed at the bush,
when he calleth the Lord the
God of Abraham, and the God
of Isaac, and the God of Jacob.
38 For ho is not a God of the
dead, but of the living: for all
live unto him.
39 T Then certain of the scribes
answering said, Master, thou
hast well said.
40 And after that they durst
not ask him any question at all.
41 And he said unto them,
How say they that Christ is
David's son ?
42 And David himself saith
in the book of Psalms, The
LORD said unto my Lord, Sit
thou on my right hand,
43 Till I make thine enemies
[thy footstool.
104
The destruction of
ST. LUKE.
44 David therefore calleth him
Lord, how is he then his son?
45 Then in the audience of
all the people he said unto his
disciples,
46 Beware of the scribes, which
desire to walk in long robes, and
love greetings in the markets,
and the highest seats in the
synagogues, and the chief rooms
at feasts;
the temple foretold.
10 Then said he unto them,
Nation shall rise against nation,
and kingdom against kingdom:
II And great earthquakes shall
be in divers places, and fam-
ines, and pestilences; and fear-
ful sights and great signs shall
there be from heaven.
12 But before all these, they
shall lay their hands on you,
and persecute you, delivering
47 Which devour widows' you up to the synagogues, and
houses, and for a shew make into prisons, being brought be
long prayers: the same shall re-fore kings and rulers for my
ceive greater damnation.
'CHAPTER XXI.
ɓ
1 Christ commendeth the poor widow.
Ho foretelleth the destruction of the tem-
ple, and of the city Jerusalem: 25 the
mirns also which shall be before the last
day. 31 Ho ezhorteth them to be watchfu!,
name's sake.
13 And it shall turn to you for a
testimony.
14 Settle it therefore in your
hearts, not to meditate before
what ye shall answer:
15 For I will give you a mouth
the rich men casting their
looked and wisdom, which ad-
gifts into the treasury.
2 And he saw also a certain
poor widow casting in thither
two mites.
3 And he said, Of a truth I say
unto you, that this poor widow
hath cast in more than they
all:
4 For all these have of their
abundance cast in unto the offer-
ings of God: but she of her pen-
ury hath cast in all the living
that she had.
5 T And as some spake of the
temple, how it was adorned with
goodly stones and gifts, he said,
6 As for these things which
ye behold, the days will come,
In the which there shall not be
laft one stone upon another, that
shall not be thrown down.
7 And they asked him, say-
ing, Master, but when shall
these things be? and what
sign will there be when these
things shall come to pass?
versaries shall not be able to
gainsay nor resist.
16 And ye shall be betrayed
both by parents, and brethren,
and kinsfolks, and friends; and
some of you shall they causo
to be put to death.
17 And ye shall be hated of
all men for my name's sake.
18 But there shall not a hair
of your head perish.
19 In your patience possess yo
your souls.
20 And when ye shall see Jeru-
salem compassed with armies,
then know that the desolation
thereof is nigh.
21 Then let them which are
in Judea flee to the mountains;
and let them which are in the
midst of it depart out; and let
not them that are in the coun-
tries enter thereinto.
22 For these be the days of
vengeance, that all things which
are written may be fulfilled.

23 But woe unto them that are
8 And he said, Take heed that with child, and to them that give
ye be not deceived: for many suck, in those days! for there
shall come in my name, saying, shall be great distress in the
I am
Christ; and the time land, and wrath upon this peo-
draweth near: go ye not there- | ple.
foro after them.
9 But when ye shall hear of
wars and commotions, be not
terrified: for those things must
first come to pass; but the end is
not by and by.
24 And they shall fall by the
edge of the sword, and shall be
led away captive into all nations:
and Jerusalem shall be trodden
down of the Gentiles, until the
times of the Gentiles be fulfilled.

105
Signs of Christ's coming. ST. LUKE.
25 And there shall be signs
in the sun, and in the moon,
and in the stars; and upon the
earth distress of nations, with
perplexity; the sea and the
waves roaring;
26 Men's hearts failing them for
fear, and for looking after those
things which are coming on the
earth: for the powers of heaven
shall be shaken.
27 And then shall they see the
Son of man coming in a cloud
with power and great glory.
28 And when these things be-
gin to come to pass, then look
up, and lift up your heads; for
your redemption drawcth nigh.
29 And he spake to them a
parable; Behold the fig tree, and
all the trees;
30 When they now shoot forth,
ye see and know of your own
selves that summer is now nigh
at hand.
31 So likewise ye, when ye see
these things come to pass, know
ye that the kingdom of God is
high at hand.
32 Verily I say unto you, This
generation shall not pass away,
till all be fulfilled.
33 Heaven and earth shall pass
away; but my words shall not
pass away.
The institution of
The apostles prepare the passover. 19
Christ instituteth his holy supper, 21 so0=
erty foretellath of the traitor, 24 dehort-
eth the rest of his apostles from ambition,
31 assureth Peter his faith should not
fail: 34 and yet he should deny him thrice,
39 He prayeth in the mount, and sweateth.
blood, 47 is betrayed with a kiss: Bộ kế
healeth_Malchus' car, bi he is thrice de-
nied of Peter, 63 shamefully abused, 60
and confesseth himself to be the Son of
God,
NOW the feast of unleavened
bread drew nigh, which is
called the passover.
2 And the chief priests and
scribes sought how they might
kill him; for they feared the peo-
ple.
3 T Then entered Satan into
Judas surnamed Iscariot, being
of the number of the twelve.
4 And he went his way, and
communed with the chief priests
and captains, how he might be-
tray him unto them.
5 And they were glad, and cov-
enanted to give him money.
6 And he promised, and sought
opportunity to betray him unto
them in the absence of the mul-
titude.
7 ¶ Then came the day of un-
leavened bread, when the pass-
over must be killed.


8 And he sent Peter and John,
34 T And take heed to your-saying, Go and prepare us the
sclvos, lest at any time your passover, that we may cat.
hearts be overcharged with sur-
feiting, and drunkenness, and
cares of this life, and so that day
come upon you unawares.
35 For as a snare shall it come
on all them that dwell on the
face of the whole earth.
36 Watch ye therefore, and pray
always, that ye may be accounted
worthy to escape all these things
that shall come to pass, and to
stand before the Son of man.
37 And in the daytime he was
teaching in the temple; and at
night he went out, and abode
in the mount that is called the
.mount of Olives..
88 And all the people came
early in the morning to him in
the temple, for to hear him.
CHAPTER XXII.
The Jews conspiro against Christ.
Satan prepareth Judas to betray him.
|
9 And they said unto him,
Where wilt thou that we pre
pare?
10 And he said unto them, Be-
hold, when ye are entered into
the city, there shall a man meet
you, bearing a pitcher of water;
follow him into the house where
he entereth in.
11 And ye shall say unto the
goodman of the house, The Mas-
ter saith unto thee, Where is
the guestchamber, where I shall
eat the passover with my disci-
ples?
12 And he shall shew you a
large upper room furnished:
thero make ready.
13 And they went, and found
as he had said unto them: and
they made
made ready the pass~.
a over.
7
14 And when the hour was
106
the Lord's supper.
ST. LUKE.
come, he sat down, and the
twelve apostles with him.
Christ's agony.

30 That ye may eat and drink
at my table in my kingdom, and
sit on thrones judging the twelve
tribes of Israel.
31 T And the Lord said, Simon,
Simon, behold, Satan hath de-
sired to have you, that he may
sift you as wheat:
15 And he said unto them. With
desire I have desired to eat this
passover with you before I suffer:
16 For I say unto you, I will not
any more eat thereof, until it be
fulfilled in the kingdom of God.
17 And he took the cup, and 32 But I have prayed for thee,
gave thanks, and said, Take that thy faith fail not: and when
this, and divide it among your-thou art converted, strengthen
selves:
thy brethren.
18 For I say unto you, I will
not drink of the fruit of the vine,
until the kingdom of God shall
come.
19 T. And he took bread, and
gave thanks, and brake it, and
gave unto them, saying, This is
my body which is given for you:
this do in remembrance of me.
20 Likewise also the cup after
supper, saying, This cup is the
new testament in my blood,
which is shed for you.
21 T But, behold, the hand of
him that betrayeth me is with
me on the table.
22 And truly the Son of man
goeth, as it was determined: but
woe unto that man by whom he
is betrayed!
23 And they began to inquire
among themselves, which
which of
them it was that should do this
thing.
24 And there was also a strife
↑
among them, which of them
should be accounted the greatest.
25 And he said unto them, The
kings of the Gentiles exercise
lordship over them; and they
that exercise authority upon
them are called benefactors.
26 But ye shall not be so: but he
that is greatest among you, let
him be as the younger; and he
that is chief, as he that doth
Borve.
27 For whether is greater, he
that sitteth at meat, or he that
serveth? is not he that sitteth at
meat? but I am among you as he
that serveth.
28 Ye are they which havo con-
tinued with me in my tempta-
tions.
29 And I appoint unto you a
kingdom, as my Father hath ap-
pointed unto me;
|
83 And he said unto him, Lord,
I am ready to go with thee, both
into prison, and to death.
34 And he said, I tell thee, Pe-
ter, the cock shall not crow this
day, before that thou shalt thrice
deny that thou knowest me.
35 And he said unto them,
When I sent you without purse,
and scrip, and shoes, lacked ye
any thing? And they said, Noth-
ing.
36 Then said he unto them, But
now, he that hath a purse, let
him take it, and likewise his
scrip: and he that hath no sword,
let him sell his garment, and buy
one.
37 For I say unto you, that this
that is written must yet be ne-
complished in me, And he was
reckoned among the transgress-
ors for the things concerning
me have an end.
38 And they said, Lord, behold,
here are two swords. And he
said unto them, It is enough.
39 T And he came out, and
went, as he was wont, to the
mount of Olives; and his disci-
ples also followed him.
40 And when he was at the
place, he said unto them, Pray
that ye enter not into tempta-
tion.
41. And he was withdrawn from
them about a stone's cast, and
kneeled down, and prayed,
42 Saying, Father, if thou be
willing, remove this cup from
me: nevertheless, not my will
but thine, be done.
43 And there appeared an angel
unto him from heaven, strength-
ening him.
44 And being in an agony he
prayed more earnestly: and his
sweat was as it were great drops

107
Judas betrayeth Christ. ST. LUKE.
of blood falling down to the
ground.
45 And when he rose up from
prayer, and was come to his dis-
ciples, he found them sleeping
for sorrow,
16 And said unto them, Why
slcop ye? rise and pray, lest ye
enter into temptation.
47 T And while he yet spake,
behold a multitude, and he that
was called Judas, one of the
twelve, went before them, and
drew near unto Jesus to kiss him.
48 But Jesus said unto him,
Judas, betrayest thou the Son of
man with a kiss?
Peter denieth him.
fellow also was with him; for he
is a Galilean.
60 And Peter said, Man, I know
not what thou saycst. And im-
mediately, while he yet spake,
the cock crew.
61 And the Lord turned, and
looked upon Peter. And Peter
remembered the word of the
Lord, how he had said unto him,
Before the cock crow, thou shalt
deny me thrice.
62 And Peter went out, and
wept bitterly.
63 T And the men that held
Jesus mocked him, and smoto
him.
the face, and asked him, saying,
Prophesy, who is it that smote
thee?
49 When they which were 64 And when they had blind-
about him saw what would fol-folded him, they struck him on
low, they said unto him, Lord,
shall we smite with the sword?
50 ¶ And one of them smote
the servant of the high priest,
and cut off his right ear.
51 And Jesus answered and
said, Suffer ye thus far. And he
touched his ear, and healed him.
52 Then Jesus said unto the
chief priests, and captains of the
temple, and the elders, which
were come to him, Bẹ ye come
out, as against a thief, with
swords and staves?
53 When I was daily with you
in the temple, ye stretched forth
no hands against me: but this is
your hour, and the power of
darkness.
54 T Then took they him, and
led him, and brought him into
the high priest's house. And
Peter followed nfar off.
55 And when they had kindled
a fire in the midst of the hall,
and were set down together, Pe-
ter sat down among them.
56 But a certainˇmaid beheld
him as he ant by the fire, and
earnestly looked upon him, and
said, This man was also with
him.
57 And he denied him, saying,
Woman, I know him not.
58 And after a little while an-
other saw him, and said, Thou
art also of them. And Peter
said, Man, I am not.
59 And about the space of one
hour after another confidently
affirmed, saying, Of a truth this
65 And many other things blas-
phemously spake they against
him.
66 T And as soon as it was day,
the elders of the people and the
chief priests and the scribes came
together, and led him into their
council, saying,
67 Art thou the Christ? tell us.
And he said unto them, If I tell
you, ye will not believe;
68 And if I also ask you, ye will
not answer me, nor let me go.
69 Hereafter shall the Son of
man sit on the right hand of the
power of God.
70 Then said they all, Art thou
then the Son of God? And he
said unto them, Ye say that I
am.
71 And they said, What need
we any further witness? for wo
ourselves have heard of his own
mouth.
1
CHAPTER XXIII.
Jesus is accused before Pilate, and sent
13
to Herod, 8 Herod mocketh him. 12
Herod and Pilate are made friends,
Barabbas is desired of the people, and is
loosed by Pilate, and Jesus is fiven to bei
crucified. 27 Ho talleth the women, that
lament him, the destruction of Jerusalem:
31 prayeth for his enemics, 30 Two enz!
doers are crucified with him. 16 His
death, 60 His burial.
ND the whole multitude of
A them arose, and led him to
to Pilate.
2 And they began to accuse
108
Herod mocketh Christ.
ST. LUKE.
him, saying, We found this fel-
low perverting the nation, and
forbidding to give tribute to Ce-
sar, saying that he himself is
Christ a king.
3 And Pilate asked him, saying,
Art thou the King of the Jews?
And he answered him and said,
Thou sayest it.
4 Then said Pilate to the chief
priests and to the people, I find
no fault in this man.
5 And they were the more fierce,
saying, Ile stirreth up the peo-
ple, teaching throughout all
Jewry, beginning from Galilee
to this place.
6 When Pilate heard of Gali-
Ice, he asked whether the man
were a Galilean.
7 And as soon as he knew that
ho belonged unto Herod's juris-
diction, he sent him to Flerod,
who himself also was at Jerusa-
lem at that time.
8 T And when Herod saw Jesus,
he was exceeding glad: for he
was desirous to see him of a long |
season, because he had heard
many things of him; and he
hoped to have seen somie miracle
done by him.
9 Then he questioned with him
in many words; but he answer-
ed him nothing.
10 And the chief priests and
scribes stood and vehemently
accused him.
11 And Herod with his men of
war set him at nought, and
mocked him, and arrayed him in
a gorgeous robe, and sent him
again to Pilate.
12
And the same day Pilate
and Herod were made friends
together; for before they were at
enmity between themselves.
13 And Pilate, when he had
called together the chief priests
and the rulers and the people,
14 Said unto them, Yo have
brought this man unto me, as
one that perverteth the people;
and, behold, I, having examined
him before you, have found no
fault in this man touching those
things whereof ye accuse him:
15 No, nor yet Herod: for I sent
you to him; and, lo, nothing wor-
thy of death is done unto him.
Barabbas is released.
16 I will therefore chastise him,
and release him.
17 (For of necessity he must re-
lease one unto them at the feast.)
18 And they cried out all at
once, saying, Away with this
man, and release unto us Barab-
bas:
19 (Who for a certain sedition
made in the city, and for mur-
der, was cast into prison.)
20 Pilate therefore, willing to re-
lease Jesus, spake again to them.
21 But they cried, saying, Cru-
cify him, crucify him.
22 And he said unto them the
third time, Why, what evil hath
he done? I have found no cause
of death in him: I will therefore
chastise him, and let him go.
23 And they were instant with
loud voices, requiring that ho
might be crucified: and the
voices of them and of the chief
priests prevailed.
24 And Pilate gave sentence
that it should be as they requir
ed.
25 And he released unto them
him that for sedition and murder
was cast into prison, whom they
had desired; but he delivered
Jesus to their will.
26 And as they led him away,
they laid hold upon one Simon,
a Cyrenian, coming out of the
country, and on him they laid
the cross, that he might bear it
after Jesus.
27 T And there followed him a
great company of people, and of
women, which also bewailed und
lamented him.
28 But Jesus turning unto them
said, Daughters of Jerusalem,
weep not for me, but weep for
yourselves, and for your “chil-
dren.
29 For, behold, the days are
coming, in the which they shall
say, Blessed are the barren, and
the wombs that never bare, and
the paps which never gave suck.
30 Then shall they begin to say
to the mountains, Fall on us:
and to the hills, Cover us.
81 For if they do these things in
a green tree, what shall be done
in the dry?
82 And there were also two oth-
109
Christ's crucifixion,
ST. LUKE.
ers, malefactors, led with him to
be put to death."
33 And when they were come
to the place, which is called Cal-
vary, there they crucified him,
and the malefactors, one on the
right hand, and the other on the
left.
34 T Then said Jesus, Father,
forgive them; for they know not
what they do. And they parted
his raiment, and cast lots.
death, and burial.
what was done, he glorified God.
saying, Certainly this was a right-
eous man.
48 And all the people that came
together to that sight, beholding
the things which were done,
smote their breasts, and
turned.

re-
49 And all his acquaintance,
and the women that followed
him from Galilee, stood afar off,
beholding these things.
85 And the people stood behold- 50 T And, behold, there was a
ing. And the rulers also with man named Joseph, a counsel-
them derided him, saying, Helor; and he was a good man, and
saved others; let him save him- a just:
self, if he be Christ, the chosen
of God.
36 And the soldiers also mocked
him, coming to him, and offering
him vinegar,
37 And saying, If thou be the
King of the Jews, save thyself.
88 And a superscription also was
written over him in letters of
Greek, and Latin, and Hebrew,
THIS IS THE KING OF THE
JEWS.
51 (The same had not consented
to the counsel and deed of them:)
he was of Arimathen, a city of the
Jews; who also himself waited
for the kingdom of God.
52 This man went unto Pilate,
and begged the body of Jesus.
53 And he took it down, and
wrapped it in linen, and laid it
in a sepulchre that was hewn in
stone, wherein nevor man before
was laid.
39 T And one of the malefactors 54 And that day was the prepa-
which were hanged railed on ration, and the sabbath drew on.
him, saying, If thou be Christ,| 55 And the women also, which
save thyself and us.
came with him from Galilee, fol-
40 But the other answering re-lowed after, and beheld the sep-
buked him, saying, Dost not ulchre, and how his body was
thou fear God, seeing thou art laid.
in the same condemnation?
41 And we indeed justly; for we
receive the due reward of our
deeds: but this man hath done
nothing amiss.
42 And he said unto Jesus,
Lord, remember me when thou
comest into thy kingdom.
43 And Jesus said unto him,
Verily I say unto thee, To day
shalt thou be with me in para-
dise.
44 And it was about the sixth
hour, and there was a darkness
over all the earth until the ninth
hour.
45 And the sun was darkened,
and the vail of the temple was
rent in the midst.
36 And they returned, and pre-
pared spices and ointments; and
rested the sabbath day according
to the commandment.
1
CHAPTER XXIV.
Christ's resurrection is declared by two
angsis to the women that come to the sq~
ulchre, These report it to others. 18
Christ himself appeareth to the two disci-
ples that went to Emmaus: 36 afterwards
ha nṛpeareth to the apostles, and reproveth
their unbelief: 47 giveth them a chargC:
49 promiseth the Holy Ghost: 61 and so
ascendeth into heaven.
TOW
the upon the first day of
week, very early in the
morning, they came unto the
sepulchre, bringing the spices
which they had prepared,” and
certain others with thêm.
46 T And when Jesus had cried 2 And they found the stone
with a loud voice, he said, Fa-rolled away from the sapul-
thor, into thy hands I commend chre.
my spirit: and having said thus, 8 And they entered in, and
he gave up the ghost.
found not the body of the Lord
47 Now when the centurion saw | Jesus.
110
Christ appeareth
ST. LUKE.
to two disciples.
4. And it came to pass, as they | 19 And he said unto them, What
were much perplexed therea- things? And they said unto him,
bout, behold, two men stood by Concerning Jesus of Nazareth,
them in shining garments: which was a prophet mighty in
deed and word before God and
all the people:

5 And as they were afraid, and
bowed down their faces to the
earth, they said unto them, Why
seek ye the living among the
dead?
6 He is not here, but is risen:
remember how he spake unto
you when he was yet in Galilee,
7 Saying, The Son of man must
be delivered into the hands of
sinful men, and be crucified, and
the third day rise again.
8 And they remembered his
words,
9 And returned from the sepul-
chre, and told all these things
unto the eleven, and to all the
rest.
10 It was Mary Magdalene, and
Joanna, and Mary the mother of
James, and other women that
were with them, which told these
things unto the apostles.
11 And their words seemed to
them as idle tales, and they be-
lieved them not.
|
20 And how the chief priests and
our rulers delivered him to be
condemned to death, and have
crucified him.
21 But we trusted that it had
been he which should have re-
deemed Israel: and beside all
this, to day is the third day since
these things were done.
22 Yea, and certain women also
of our company made us aston-
ished, which were early at the
sepulchre;
23 And when they found not
his body, they came, saying, that
they had also seen a vision of an-
gels, which said that he was alive.
24 And certain of them which
were with us went to the sepul-
chre, and found it even so as the
women had said: but him they
saw not.
25 Then he said unto them, O
fools, and slow of heart to believe
all that the prophets have spok-
20 Ought not Christ to have suf-
fered these things, and to enter
into his glory?
12 Then arose Peter, and ran
unto the sepulchre; and stoop-en:
ing down, he beheld the linen
clothes laid by themselves, and
departed, wondering in himself
at that which was come to pass.
13 T And, behold, two of them
went that same day to a village
called Emmaus, which was from
Jerusalem about threescore fur- 28 And they drew nigh unto
longs.
the village, whither they went:
14 And they talked together of and he made as though he would
all these things which had hap-have gone further.
pened.

15 And it came to pass, that,
while they communed together
and reasoned, Jesus himself drew
near, and went with them.
16 But their eyes were holden
that they should not know him.
17 And he said unto them, What
manner of communications are
these that ye have one to another,
as yo walk, and are sad?
27 And beginning at Moses and
all the prophets, he expounded
unto them in all the Scriptures
the things concerning himself.
29 But they constrained him,
saying, Abide with us; for it is
toward evening, and the day is
far spent. And he went in to
tarry with them.
30 And it came to pass, as he
sat at meat with them, he took
bread, and blessed it, and brake,
and gave to them.
31 And their eyes were opened,
and they knew him; and ho van-
ished out of their sight.
18 And the one of them, whose
name was Cleopas, answering
Cleopas, answering 32 And they said one to anoth-
said unto him, Art thou only aer, Did not our heart burn with-
stranger in Jerusalem, and hast in us, while he talked with us by
not known the things which are the way, and while he opened to
cone to pass there in these days? [ us the Scriptures?
111·
Christ appearcth
ST. JOHN.
33 And they rose up the same
hour, and returned to Jerusa-
lem, and found the eleven gath-
ered together, and them that
were with them,
to his apostles.
44 And he said unto them,
These are the words which I
spake unto you, while I was yet
with you, that all things must
be fulfilled, which were written
34 Saying, The Lord is risen in the law of Moses, and in the
Indeed, and hath appeared to Si-prophets, and in the psalmus, con-
cerning me.
mon.
35 And they told what things 45 Then opened he their under-
were done in the way, and how standing, that they might under-
he was known of them in break-stand the Scriptures,
ing of bread.
36 T And as they thus spake,
Jesus himself stood in the inidst
of them, and saith unto them,
Peace be unto you.
87 But they were terrified and
affrighted, and supposed that
they had seen a spirit.
38 And he said unto them, Why
are ve troubled? and why do
thoughts arise in your hearts?
39 Behold my hands and my
feet, that it is I myself: handle
me, and see; for a spirit hath not
flesh and bones, as ye see me
have.
40 And when he had thus spok-
en, he shewed them his hands
and his feet.
41 And while they yet believed
not for joy, and wondered, he
said unto them, Have ye liere
uny meat?
46 And said unto them, Thus it
is written, and thus it behooved
Christ to suffer, and to rise from
the dead the third day:
47 And that repentance and re-
mission of sins should be preach-
ed in his name among all na-
tions, beginning at Jerusalem.
48 And ye are witnesses of these
things.
49 And, behold, I send the
promise of iny Father upon you:
but tarry ye in the city of Jeru-
salem, until ye be endued with
power from on high.
50 ↑ And he led them out as
far as to Bethany, and he lifted
up his hands, and blessed them.
51 And it came to pass, while ho
blessed them, he was parted from
them, and carried up into heav-
en.
52 And they worshipped him,
and returned to Jerusalem with

42 And they gave him a piece
of a broiled fisli, and of a honey- | great joy:
comb.
53 And were continually in the
43 And he took it, and did cat temple, praising and blessing
God. Amen.
before them.
THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO
CHAPTER I.
ST. JOHN.
5 And the light shineth in dark-
1 The divinity, humanity, and office of Jeness; and the darkness compre-
sus Christ, 15 The testimony of John, 30 | hended it not.
The calling of Androw, Peter, ds.
the
6 ↑ There was a man sent from
God, whose was John.
I word, a beginning was with The same name as witness,
God, and the Word was God.
to bear witness of the Light, thai
2 The same was in the begin-all men through him might be
ning with God.
3 All things were made by
him; and without him was
not any thing made that was
made.
4 In him was life; and the life
was the light of men.
lieve.
8 IIe was not that Light, but
was sent to bear witness of that
Light.
9 That was the true Light, which
lighteth every man that cometh
into the world.
112
Divinity of Christ.
ST. JOHN.
10 He was in the world, and the
world was made by him, and the
world knew him not.
11 He came unto his own, and
his own received him not.
12 But as many as received him,
to them gave he power to become
the sons of God, even to them
that believe on his name:
13 Which were born, not of
blood, nor of the will of the flesh,
nor of the will of man, but of
God.
14 And the Word was made
flesh, and dwelt among us, (and
we beheld his glory, the glory
ns of the only begotten of the
Father,) full of grace and truth.
151 John bare witness of him,
and cried, saying, This was he
of whom I spake, He that
cometh after me is preferred be-
fore me; for he was before me.
16 And of his fulness have all
we received, and grace for grace.
17 For the law was given by
Moses, but grace and truth came
by Jesus Christ.
18 No man hath seen God at
any time; the only begotten Son,
which is in the bosom of the
Father, he hath declared him.
19 T And this is the record of
John, when the Jews sent priests
and Levites from Jerusalem to
ask him, Who art thou?
20 And he confessed, and de
nied not; but confessed, I am not
the Christ.
21 And they asked him, What
then? Art thou Elias? And he
saith, I am not. Art thou that
Prophet? And he answered,
No.
22 Then said they unto him,
Who art thou? that we may give
an answer to them that sent us.
What sayest thou of thyself?
23 He said, I am the voice of
one crying in the wilderness,
Muko straight the way of the
Lord, as said the prophet Esaias.
24 And they which were sent
were of the Pharisees.
25 And they asked him, and
said unto him, Why baptizest
thou then, if thou be not that
Christ, nor Elias, neither that
Prophet?
26 John answered them, saying,
F
}
John's testimony.
I baptize with water: but there
standeth one among you, whom
ye know not;
27 He it is, who coming after
me is preferred before me, whose
shoe's latchet I am not worthy
to unloose.
28 These things were done in
Bethabara beyond Jordan, where
John was baptizing.
29 1 The next day John seeth
Jesus coming unto him, and
saith, Behold the Lamb of God,
which taketh away the sin of the
world!
30 This is he of whom I said,
After me cometh a man which
is preferred before me; for he
was before me.
31 And I knew him not: but
that he should be made mani-
fest to Israel, therefore am I come
baptizing with water.
32 And John bare record, say-
ing, I saw the Spirit descending
from heaven like a dove, nud it
abode upon him.
33 And I knew him not: but he
that sent me to baptize with
water, the same said unto me,
Upon whom thou shalt see the
Spirit descending, and remain-
ing on him, the same is he which
baptizeth_with the Holy Ghost.
34 And I saw, and bare record
that this is the Son of God.
35 ↑ Again the next day after,
John stood, and two of his dis-
ciples;
36 And looking upon Jesus as
he walked, he saith, Behold the
Lamb of God!
37 And the two disciples heard
him speak, and they followed
Jesus.
38 Then Jesus turned, and saw
them following, and saith unto
them, What seek ye? They said
unto him, Rabbi, (which is to
say, being interpreted, Master,)
where dwellest thou?
39 He saith unto them, Come
and see. They came and saw
where he dwelt, and abode with
him that day: for it was about
the tenth hour.
40 One of the two which heard
John speak, and followed him
: was Andrew, Simon Peter's
brother.
8
113
Christ turneth
ST. JOHN.
41 He first findeth his own
brother Simon, and saith unto
him, We have found the Messins,
which is, being interpreted, the
Christ.
water into wine.
AND the third day there was
a marriage in Cana of Gal
ilee; and the mother of Jesus wac
there:
2 And both Jesus was called,
42 And he brought him to Je-and his disciples, to the mar
sus. And when Jesus beheld [riage.
him, he said, Thou art Simon
the son of Jóna: thou shalt be
called Cephas, which is by inter-
pretation, A stone.
431 The day following Jesus
would go forth into Galilee, and
ndeth Philip, and saith unto
1 im, Follow me.
4 Now Philip was of Bethsai-
da, the city of Andrew and Pe-
ter.
45 Philip findeth Nathanael,
and saith unto him, We have
found him, of whom Moses in
the law, and the prophets, did
write, Jesus of Nazareth, the son
of Josephi.
46 And Nathanael said unto
him, Can there any good thing
come out of Nazareth? Philip
saith unto him, Come and sec.
47 Jesus saw Nathanael coming
to him, and saith of him, Behold
an Israelite indeed, in whom is
no guile!
|
3 And when they wanted wine,
the mother of Jesus saith unto
him, They have no wine.
4 Jesus saith unto her, Wo oman,
what have I to do with thee?
mine hour is not yet come.
5 His mother saith unto the
servants, Whatsoever he saith
unto you, do it.
6 And there were set there six
waterpots of stone, after the man-
ner of the purifying of the Jews,
containing two or three firkins
apiece.
Jesus saith unto them, Fill
the waterpots with water. And
they filled them up to the brim.
8 And he saith unto them,
Draw out now, and bear unto
the governor of the feast. And
they bare it.
9 When the ruler of the feast
had tasted the water that was
made wine, and knew not whenee
it was, (but the servants which
48 Nathanacl saith unto him, drew the water knew,) the gover-
Whence knowest thou me? Je-nor of the feast called the bride-
sus answered and said unto him, groom,
Before that Philip called thee,
when thou wast under the fig
tree, I saw thee.
49 Nathanael answered and saith
unto him, Rabbi, thou art the
Son of God; thou art the King
of Israel.
50 Jesus answered and said unto
him, Because I said unto thee,
I saw thee under the fig tree,
believest thou? thou shalt see}
greater things than these.
51 And he saith unto him, Ver-
ily, verily, I say unto you, Here-
after ye shall see heaven open,
and the angels of God ascending
and descending upon the Son of
pan.
CHAPTER II.
1 Christ turnelà water into wine, 12 depart-
eth into Capernaum, and to Jerusalem,
W where he purreth the tempts of buyers
and sellers, 19 He foretelleth his death
and resurrection, 23 Many believed be
caner vllis miracles, but he would not
trust himself with them,
10 And saith unto him, Every
man at the beginning doth set
forth good wine; and when men
have well drunk, then that which
is worse: but thou hast kept the
good wine until now.
11 This beginning of miracles
did Jesus in Cann of Galilee,
and manifested forth his glory:
and his disciples believed on
him.
12 ¶ After this he went down to
Capernaum, he, and his mother,
and his brethren, and his disci-
ples; and they continued there
not many days.
13 T And the Jews' passover was
at hand, and Jesus went up to
Jerusalem,
14 And found in the temple
those that sold oxen and sheep
and doves, and the changers of
money sitting:
15 And when he had made a
scourge of small cords, he drove
114
Christ's conference
ST. JOHN.
them all out of the temple, and
the sheep, and the oxen; and
poured out the changers' money,
and overthrew the tables;
16 And said unto them that sold
doves, Take these things hence;
make not my Father's house a
house of merchandise.
17 And his disciples remember-
ed that it was written, The zeal
of thine house hath eaten me
up.
18 T Then answered the Jews
and said unto him, What sign
shewest thou unto us, seeing that
thou doest these things?
with Nicodemus.
him, Verily, verily, I say unto
thee, Except a man be born
again, he cannot see the king-
dom of God.
4 Nicodemus saith unto him,
How can a man be born when
he is old? can he enter the
second time into his mother's
womb, and be born?
5 Jesus answered, Verily, veri-
ly, I say unto thee, Except a
man be born of water and of the
Spirit, he cannot enter into the
kingdom of God.
6 That which is born of the flesh
is flesh; and that which is born
19 Jesus answered and said un-of the Spirit is spirit.
to them, Destroy this temple,
and in three days I will raise
it up
20 Then said the Jews, Forty
and six years was this temple in
building, and wilt thou rear it
up in three days?
21 But he spake of the temple
of his body.
7 Marvel not that I said unto
thee, Ye must be born again.
8 The wind bloweth where it
listeth, and thou hearest the
sound thereof, but canst not tell
whence it cometh, and whither
it gocth: so is every one that is
born of the Spirit.
9 Nicodemus answered and said
unto him, How can these things
10 Jesus answered and said un-
22 When therefore he was risen
from the dead, his disciples re-be?
membered that he had said this
unto them; and they believed to him, Art thou a master of Is-
the Scripture, and the word rael, and knowest not these
which Jesus had said.
things?
23 ↑ Now when he was in Je-
rusalem at the passover, in the
feast day, many believed in his
name, when they saw the mira-
cles which he did.
24 But Jesus did not commit
himself unto them, because he
knew all men,
25 And needed not that any
should testify of man; for he
knew what was in man.
CHAPTER III.
11 Verily, verily, I say unto
thee, We speak that we do know,
and testify that we have seen;
and ye receive not our witness.
12 If I have told you earthly
things, and yo believe not, how
shall ye believe, if I tell you a
heavenly things?
13 And no man hath ascended
up to heaven, but he that came
down from heaven, eren the Son
of man which is in heaven.
14 T And as Moses lifted up the
serpent in the wilderness, even
SO must the Son of man be lifted
up:
1 Christ teacheth Niog nus the necessity
of regeneration. A of faith in his death,
16 The great love of God towards the
world. 18 Condemnation for unbelief. |
29 The baptism, witness and doctrine of 15 That whosoever believeth in
John concerning Christ,
him should not perish, but have
HERE was a man of the Phar-eternal life.
isees, named Nicodemus, a
THERE a man often, te For God so loved the world,

ruler of the Jews:
164
that he gave his only begotten
Son, that whosoever believeth in
him should not perish, but have
everlasting life.
2 The same came to Jesus by
night, and said unto him, Rabbi,
we know that thou art a teacher
come from God: for no man can 17 For God sent not his Son
do these miracles that thou doest, into the world to condemn the
except God be with him.
world; but that the world through
8 Jesus answered and said unto | him might be saved.
115
John's doctrine
ST. JOHN.
18 THe that believeth on him
is not condemned: but he that
believeth not is condemned al-
ready, because he hath not be-
lieved in the name of the only
begotten Son of God.
19 And this is the condemna-
tion, that light is come into the
world, and men loved darkness
rather than light, because their
deeds were evil.
20 For every one that doeth evil
hateth the light, neither cometh
to the light, lest his deeds should
be reproved.
21 But he that docth truth com-
eth to the light, that his deeds
may be made manifest, that they
are wrought in God.
22 T After these things came Je-
sus and his disciples into the land
of Judea: and there ho tarried
with them, and baptized.
23 ¶ And John also was baptiz-
ing in Enon near to Salim, be-
cause there was much water
concerning Christ.
32 And what he hath seen and
heard, that he testifieth; and no
man receiveth his testimony.
33 He that hath received his tes
timony hath set to his seal that
God is truc.
34 For he whom God hath sent
speaketh the words of God: for
God giveth not the Spirit by
measure unto him.
35 The Father loveth the Son,
and hath given all things into his
hand.
36 He that believeth on the Son
hath everlasting life: and he that
believeth not the Son shall not
see life; but the wrath of God
abideth on him.
1
CHAPTER IV.
Christ taiketh with a woman of Samaria,
and revealeth himself unto her. M His
disciples marvel. 31 He declareth to them%
his scal to God's glory, 30 Many Samar-
itans believe on him. 43 He departelÀ
into Galiler, and health the ruler's son
that lay sick at Capernaum,
THEN therefore the Lord
there: and they came, and were how the Pharisees
WHEN therefore

baptized.
24 For John was not yet cast
into prison.
had heard that Jesus made and
baptized more disciples than
John,
2 (Though Jesus himself bap-
tized not, but his disciples,)
3 He left Judea, and departed
again into Galilee.
25 TThen there arose a question
between some of John's disciples
and the Jews about purifying.
26 And they came unto John,
and said unto him, Rabbi, he
that was with thee beyond Jor-4 And he must needs go through
dan, to whom thou bàrest wit- Samaria.
ness, behold, the same baptizeth,
and all men come to him.
27 John answered and said, A
man can receive nothing, except
it be given him from heaven.
28 Ye yourselves bear me wit-
ness, that I said, I am not the
Christ, but that I am sent before
him.
20 He that hath the bride is the
bridegroom: but the friend of
the bridegroom, which standeth
and heareth him, rejoiceth great-
ly because of the bridegroom's
Voice: this my joy therefore is
fulfilled.
30 He must increase, but I must
decrease.
31 He that cometh from above
is above all: he that is of the
earth is earthly, and speaketh
of the earth: he that cometh
from heaven is above all.
|
|
5 Then cometh he to a city of
Samaria, which is called Sychar,
near to the parcel of ground that
Jacob gave to his son Joseph.
6 Now Jacob's well was there.
Jesus therefore, being wearied
with his journey, sat thus on the
well: and it was about the sixth
hour.
7 There cometh a woman of
Samaria to draw water: Jesus
saith unto her, Give me to
drink.
8 (For his disciples were gone
away unto the city to buy meat.)
9 Then saith the woman of Sa-
maria unto him, How is it that
thou, being a Jew, askest drink
of me, which am a woman of
Samaria? for the Jews have no
dealings with the Samaritans.
10 Jesus answered and said unto
her, If thou knewest the gift of
116
Christ talketh with
ST. JOHN.
God, and who it is that saith to
thee, Give me to drink; thou
wouldest have asked of him, and
he would have given thee living
water.
11 The woman saith unto him,
Sir, thou hast nothing to draw
with, and the well is deep: from
whence then hast thou that liv-
ing water?
12 Art thou greater than our fa-
ther Jacob, which gave us the
well, and drank thereof himself,
and his children, and his cattle?
13 Jesus answered and said un-
to her, Whosoever drinketh of
this water shall thirst again:
14 But whosoever drinketh of
the water that I shall give him
shall never thirst; but the water
that I shall give him shall be in
him a well of water springing up
into everlasting life.
15 The woman saith unto him,
Sir, give me this water, that I
thirst not, neither come hither
to draw.
a woman of Samaria.
25 The woman saith unto him,
I know that Messias cometh,
which is called Christ: when he
is come, he will tell us all things.
26 Jesus saith unto her, I that
speak unto thee am he.
27 And upon this came his
T
disciples, and marvelled that he
talked with the woman: yet no
man said, What seekest thou ?
or, Why talkest thou with her?
The woman then left her
waterpot, and went her way into
the city, and saith to the men,
29 Come, see a man, which told
me all things that ever I did: is
not this the Christ?
30 Then they went out of the
city, and came unto him.
81 T In the mean while his dis-
ciples prayed him, saying, Mas-
ter, cat.
82 But he said unto them, I have
meat to cat that ye know not of.
33 Therefore said the disciples
one to another, Hath any man
brought him aught to eat?
16 Jesus saith unto her, Go, call 34 Jesus saith unto them, My
thy husband, and come hither. meat is to do the will of him that
17 The woman answered and sent me, and to finish his work.
said, I have no husband. Jesus 35 Say not ye, There are yet
said unto her, Thou hast well four months, and then cometh
said, I have no husband:
harvest? behold. I say unto
18 For thou hast had five hus-you, Lift up your eyes, and
bands; and he whom thon now look on the fields; for they are
hast is not thy husband: in that white already to harvest.
saidst thou truly.
36 And he that reapeth receiv-
eth wages, and gathereth fruit
19 The woman saith unto him,
Sir, I perceive that thou art aunto life eternal: that both he
prophet.
that soweth and he that reapeth
may rejoice together.
20 Our fathers worshipped in
this mountain; and ye say, that
in Jerusalem is the place where
men ought to worship.
21 Jesus saith unto her, Woman,
believe me, the hour cometh,
when ye shall neither in this
mountain, nor yet at Jerusalem,
worship the Father.
37 And herein is that saving
true, One soweth, and another
reapeth.
38 I sent you to reap that where-
on ye bestowed no labour: other
men laboured, and ye are en-
tered into their labours.

man, which testified, He told
me all that ever I did.
39 T And many of the Samar-
22 Ye worship ye know not itans of that city believed on
what: we know what we wor-him for the saying of the wo-
ship; for salvation is of the Jews.
23 But the hour cometh, and
now is, when the true worship-
pers shall worship the Father in
spirit and in truth: for the Father
seeketh such to worship him.
24 God is a Spirit: and they
that worship him must worship
him lu spirit and in truth.
40 So when the Samaritans
were come unto him, they be
sought him
him that he
that he would
tarry with them: and ho abode
there two days.
41 And many more believed
because of his own word;
117
ST. JOHN. an impotent man, healed
A nobleman's son, and
42 And said unto the woman,
Now we believe, not because of
thy saying: for we have heard
him ourselves, and know that
this is indeed the Christ, the
Saviour of the world.
The Jews therefore cavil, and perscruti
him for it. 17 He answereth for himself,
and reproveth them, shewing by the testi-
mony of his Father, 32 of John, 30 of
his works, 30 and of the Scriptures, who
he is.
43 T Now after two days he AFTER this there was
departed thence, and went into
Galilee.
44 For Jesus himself testified,
that a prophet hath no honour
in his own country.
45 Then when he was come
Into Galilee, the Galileans re-
ceived him, having seen all
the things that he did at Jeru-
salem at the feast: for they also
went unto the feast.
46 So Jesus came again into
Cana of Galilee, where he made
the water wine. And there was
a certain nobleman, whose son
was sick at Capernaum.
47 When he heard that Jesus
was como out of Judea into
Galilee, he went unto him, and
besought him that he would
come down, and heal his son:
for he was at the point of death.
48 Then said Jesus unto him,
Except ye see signs and won-
ders, ye will not believe.
49 The nobleman saith unto him,
Sir, come down ere my child die.
50 Jesus saith unto him, Go
thy way; thy son liveth. And
the man believed the word
that Jesus had spoken unto
him, and he went his way.
51 And as he was now going
down, his servants met him,
and told him, saying, Thy son
liveth.
52 Then inquired he of them
the hour wlien ho began to
amend. And they said unto
him, Yesterday at the seventh
hour the fever left him.
53 So the father knew that it
toas at the same hour, in the
which Jesus said unto him,
Thy son liveth: and himself be-
lieved, and his whole house.
6 This is again the second
miracle that Jesus did, when he
was come out of Judea into
Galilee.
CHAPTER V.
1 Jesus on the subbath day cureth him that
wus discased eight and thirty yearą. 10
of the Jews; and
Jesus went up to Jerusalem.
2 Now there is at Jerusalem
by the sheep market a pool,
which is called in the Hebrew
tongue Bethesda, having five
porches.
8 In these lay a great multi-
tude of impotent folk, of blind,
halt, withered, waiting for the
moving of the water.
4 For an angel went down at a
certain season into the pool,
and troubled the water: whoso
ever then first after the troub-
ling of the water stepped in was
made whole of whatsoever dis-
ease he had.
5 And a certain man was there,
which had an infirmity thirty
and eight years.
6 When Jesus saw him lie, and
knew that he had been now a
long time in that case, he saith
unto him, Wilt thou be made
whole?
7 The impotent man answered
him, Sir, I have no man, when
the water is troubled, to put me
into the pool: but while I am
coming, another steppeth down
before me.
8 Jesus saith unto him, Rise,
take up thy bed, and walk.
9 And immediately the man
was made whole, and took up
his bed, and walked and on
the same day was the sab-

bath.
10 T The Jews therefore said un-
to him that was cured, It is the
sabbath day: it is not lawful for
thee to carry thy bed.
11 He
He answered them, He
that made me whole, the same
said unto me, Take up thy
bed, and walk.
12 Then asked they him, What
man is that which said unto
thee, Take up thy bed, and
walk?
13 And he that was healed wist
not who it was: for Jesus had
118
Christ asserteth
ST. JOHN.
conveyed himself away, a multi-
tude being in that place.
14 Afterward Jesus findeth him
in the temple, and said unto
him, Behold, thou art made
whole: sin no more, lest a
worse thing come unto thee.
15 The man departed, and told
the Jews that it was Jesus, which
had made him whole.
16 And therefore did the Jews |
persecute Jesus, and sought to
slay him, because he had done
these things on the sabbath day.
17 But Jesus answered them,
T
My Father worketh hitherto, and
I work.
13 Therefore the Jews sought
the more to kill him, because he
not only had brokeh the sab-
bath, but said also that God was
his Father, making himself equal
with God.
19 Then answered Jesus and
said unto them, Verily, verily, I
say unto you, The Son can do
nothing of himself, but what he
seeth the Father do: for what
things soever he doeth, these
also doeth the Son likewise.
20 For the Father loveth the
Son, and sheweth him all things
that himself doeth: and he will
shew him greater works than
these, that ye may marvel.
21 For as the Father raiseth up
the dead, and quickeneth them,
even so the Son quickeneth
whom he will.
22 For the Father judgeth no
man, but hath committed all
judgment unto the Son:
23 That all men should honour
the Son, even as they honour
the Father. He that honoureth
not the Son honoureth not the
Father which hath sent him.
24 Verily, verily, I say unto
you, Ho that heareth my word,
and believeth on him that sent
me, hath everlasting life, and
shall not come into "condémna-
tion; but is passed from death
unto life.
23 Verily, verily, I say unto
you, The hour is coming, and
now is, when the dead shall
hear the voice of the Son of
God: and they that hear shall
live.
his power.
20 For as the Father hath life.
in himself; so hath he given to
the Son to have life in himself;
27 And hath given him au-
thority to execute judgment
also, because he is the Son of
man.
28 Marvel not at this: for the
hour is coming, in the which all
that are in the graves shall hear
his voice,
29 And shall come forth; they
that have done good, unto the
resurrection of life; and they
that have done evil, unto the
resurrection of damnation.
30 I can of mine own self do
nothing: as I hear, I judge:
and my judgment is just; be-
cause I seek not mine own will,
but the will of the Father which
hath sent me.
1 If I bear witness of myself,
my witness is not true.
32 7 There is another that bear-
eth witness of nie; and I know
that the witness which he wit-
nesseth of me is true.
33 Ye sent unto John, and he
bare witness unto the truth.
34 But I receive not testimony
from man: but these things I
say, that yo might be saved.
35 He was a burning and a
shining light: and ye were will-
ing for a season to rejoice in his
light.
36 But I have greater witness
than that of John; for the works
which the Father hath given me
to finish, the same works that I
do, bear witness of me, that the
Father hath sent me.
37 And the Father himself,
which hath sent me, hath borne
witness of me. Ye have neither
heard his voice at any time, nor
seen his shape.
38 And ye have not his word.
abiding in you for whom he
hath sent, him ye believe not.
39 T Search the Scriptures; for
in them ye think ye have eter
nal life: and they are they which
testify of me.
40 And ye will not come to me,
that ye might have life.
41 I receive not honour from
men.
42 But I know you, that ye
119
Christ feedeth
ST. JOHN.
have not the love of God in
you.
I am come in my Father's
name, and ye receive me not:
if another shall come in his
own name, him ye will receive.
4 1low can ye believe, which
receive honour one of another,
and seek not the honour that
cometh from God only?
45 Do not think that I will
accuse you to the Father: there
is one that accuseth you, even
Moses, in whom ye trust.
46 For had ye believed Moses,
ye would have believed me: for
he wrote of me.
47 But if ye believe not his
writings, how shall ye believe
my words?
CHAPTER VI.
1 Christ feedoth five thousand men with
five loaves and two fishes. 16 Thereupon
the peopls would have made him king. 16
But withdrawing himself, he walketh on
the sea to his disciples: 26 repruveth the
peuple flocking after him, and all the
fleshly hearers of his word: 33 declaretk
himself to be the bread of life to brievers,
CO Many disciples depart from him. as
Peter confesseth him, 70 Judus is a
devil.
AFTER these things Jesus
|
five thousand.
9 There is a lad here, which
hath five barley loaves, and two
small fishes: but what are they
among so many?
10 And Jesus said, Make the
men sit down. Now there was
much grass in the place. So the
men sat down, in number about
five thousand.
11 And Jesus took the loaves;
and when he had given thanks,
he distributed to the disciples,
and the disciples to them that
were set down; and likewise of
the fishes as much as they would.
12 When they were filled, he
said unto his disciples, Gather
up the fragments that remain,
that nothing be lost.
13 Therefore they gathered them
together, and filled twelve bask-
cts with the fragments of the five
barley loaves, which remained
over and above unto them that
had caten.
14 Then those men, when they
had seen the miracle that Jesus
did, said, This is of a truth that
Prophet that should come into
the world.
15 T When Jesus therefore per-
ceived that they would come and
went over the sea of Gali- take him by force, to make him
lee, which is the sea of Tibe-a king, he departed again into a
mountain himself alone.
rias.
2 And a great multitude follow-
ed him, because they saw his
miracles which he did on them
that were diseased.
3 And Jesus went up into a
mountain, and there he sat with
his disciples.
4 And the passover, a feast of
the Jews, was nigh.
16 And when even was now
come, his disciples went down
unto the sea,
17 And entered into a ship, and
went over the sea toward Caper-
naum. And it was now dark,
and Jesus was not come to them.
18 And the sea arose by reason
of a great wind that blew.
¶ When Jesus then lifted up 19 So when they had rowed
his eyes, and saw a great com-about five and twenty or thirty
pany come unto him, he saith furlongs, they see Jesus walking
unto Philip, Whence shall we on the sea, and drawing nigh
buy bread, that these may cat? unto the ship: and they were
6 And this he said to prove afraid.
him: for he himself knew what
he would do.
7 Philip answered him, Two
hundred pennyworth of bread
is not sufficient for them, that
every one of them may take a
little.
8 One of his disciples, Andrew,
Simon Peter's brother, saith un-
to him,
20 But he saith unto them, It is
I: be not afraid.
21 Then they willingly received
him into the ship: and imme-
diately the ship was at the land
whither they went.
22 1 The day following, when
the people, which stood on the
other side of the sea, saw that
there was none other boat there,
120
Christ the
ST. JOHN.
bread of life.
save that one whereinto his dis- I am the brend of life: he that
ciples were entered, and that Je- cometh to me shall never hun-
Rus went not with his disciples ger; and he that believeth on
into the boat, but that his dis-me shall never thirst.
ciples were gone away alone;
23 Howbeit there came other
boats from Tiberias nigh unto
the place where they did eat
bread, after that the Lord had
given thanks:
24 When the people therefore
saw that Jesus was not there,
neither his disciples, they also
took shipping, and came to Ca-
pernaum, seeking for Jesus.
25 And when they had found
him on the other side of the sea,
they said unto him, Rabbi, when
camest thou hither?
36 But I said unto you, That ye
also have seen me, and believe
not.
37 All that the Father giveth
me shall come to me; and him
that cometh to me I will in no
wise cast out.
38 For I came down from hear-
en, not to do mine own will, but
the will of him that sent me.
39 And this is the Father's will
which hath sent me, that of ail
which he hath given me I should
lose nothing, but should raise it
up again at the last day.
26 Jesus answered them and 40 And this is the will of him
said, Verily, verily, I say unto that sent me, that every one
you, Ye seek me, not because ye which seeth the Son, and believ-
saw the miracles, but because yeeth on him, may have everlast-
did cat of the loaves, and were ing life: and I will raise him up
filled.
at the last day.
27 Labour not for the meat
which perisheth, but for that
ment which endureth unto ever-
lasting life, which the Son of
man shall give unto you: for him
hath God the Father sealed.
28 Then said they unto him,
What shall we do, that we might
work the works of God?
29 Jesus answered and said un-
to them, This is the work of God,
that yo believe on him whom he
hath sent.
41 The Jews then murmured at
him, because he said, I am the
bread which came down from
heaven.
I
42 And they said, Is not this
Jesus, the son of Joseph, whose
father and mother we know?
how is it then that he saith,
came down from heaven?
43 Jesus therefore answered and
said unto them, Murmur not
among yourselves.
44 No inan can come to me, ex-
cept the Father which hath sent
me draw him: and I will raise
30 They said therefore unto
him, What sign shewest thou
then, that we may see, and be-him up at the last day.
lieve thee? what dost thou work?
31 Our fathers did cat manna
in the desert; as it is written, Ho
gave them bread from heaven to
cat.
$2 Then Jesus said unto them,
Verily, verily, I say unto you,
Moses gave you not that bread
from heaven; but my Father
giveth you the true bread from
heaven.
33 For the bread of God is he
which cometh down from heav-
en, and giveth life unto the
world.
34 Then said they unto him,
Lord, evermore give us this
bread.
35 And Jesus said unto them,
45 It is written in the prophets,
And they shall be all taught of
God. Every man therefore that
hath heard, and hath learned of
the Father, cometh unto me.
46 Not that any man hath seen
the Father, save he which is of
God, he hath seen the Father.
47 Verily, verily, I say unto
you, He that believeth on mo
hath everlasting life.
48 I am that bread of life.
49 Your fathers did eat manna
in the wilderness, and are dead.
50 This is the bread which
cometh down from heaven, that
a man may eat thereof, and not
die.
51 I am the living bread which
121
Peter's confession
ST. JOHN.
came down from heaven: if any
man eat of this bread, he shall
live for ever: and the bread that
I will give is my flesh, which I
will give for the life of the world.
52 The Jews therefore strove
among themselves, saying, How
can this man give us his flesh to
eat?
59 Then Jesus said unto them,
Verily, verily, I say unto you,
Except ye eat the flesh of the
Son of man, and drink his
blood, ye have no life in you.
54 Whoso cateth my flesh, and
drinketh my blood, hoth eternal
life; and I will raise him up at
the last day.
55 For my flesh is meat indeed,
and my blood is drink indeed.
56 He that cateth my flesh, and
drinketh my blood, dwelleth in
me, and I in him.
57 As the living Father hath
sent me, and I live by the Fa-
ther; so he that eateth me, even
he shall live by me.
58 This is that bread which
as your fathers did eat manna,
and are dead: he that eateth of
this bread shall live for ever.
59 These things said he in the
synagogue, as he taught in Ca-
pernaum.
60 Many therefore of his disci-
ples, when they had heard this,
said, This is a hard saying; who
can hear it?
61 When Jesus knew in himself
that his disciples murmured at
it, he said unto them, Doth this
offend you?
62 What and if ye shall seo the
Son of man ascend up where he
was before?
63 It is the Spirit that quicken-
eth; the flesh profiteth nothing:
the words that I speak unto you,
they are spirit, and they are
life.
61 But there are some of you
that believo not. For Jesus
knew from the beginning who
they were that believed not, and
who should betray him.
65 And he said, Therefore said
I unto you, that no man can
come unto me, except it were
given unto him of my Father.
|
1
of Christ.
66 T From that time many of his
disciples went back, and walked
no more with him.
:
67 Then said Jesus unto lie
twelve, Will ye also go away?
68 Then Simon Peter answered
him, Lord, to whom shall we go?
thou hast the words of eternal
life.
69 And we believe and are sure
that thou art that Christ, the Son
of the living God.
70 Jesus answered them, Have
not I chosen you twelve, and one
of you is a devil?
71 IIe spake of Judas Iscariot
the son of Simon: for he it was
that should betray him, being
one of the twelve.
CHAPTER VII.
Jesus reproveth the ambition and boldness
of his kinsmen: 10 porth up from Galílce
to the feast of tabernacies; 14 teacheth in
the templc. 40 Divers opinions of him
aming the people. 43 The Pharisees arå
angry that their officers took him not, and
chide with Nicodemus for taking bis
part.
FTER these things Jesus
A walked in Galiles for the
would not walk in Jewry, be
cause the Jews sought to kill
him.
2 Now the Jews' feast of tab-
ernacles was at hand.
His brethren therefore said
unto him, Depart hence, and go
into Judea, that thy disciples also
may see the works that thou
doest.
4 For there is no mau that
docth any thing in secret, and
he himself seeketh to be known
openly. If thou do these things,
shew thyself to the world.
5 For neither did his brethren
believe in him.
6 Then Jesus said unto them,
My time is not yet come: but
your time is always ready.
7 The world cannot hate you;
but me it hateth, because I testify
of it, that the works thereof are
evil.
8 Go ye up unto this feast: I go
not up yet unto this feast; for my
time is not yet full come.
9 When he had said these
words unto them, he abode still
in Galilee.
122
Christ teacheth
ST. JOHN.
in the temple.
10 T But when his brethren | Do the rulers know indeed that
were gone up, then went he also this is the very Christ?
up unto the feast, not openly,
but as it were in secret.
27 Howbeit we know this man
whence he is: but when Christ
cometh, no man knoweth whence
he is.
11 Then the Jews sought him at
the feast, and said, Where is he?
12 And there was much mur- 28 Then cried Jesus in the tem-
muring among the people con-ple as he taught, saying, Ye both
cerning him: for some said, He know me, and ye know whence
is a good man: others said, Nay; I am: and I am not come of my-
but he deceiveth the people. self, but he that sent me is true,
13 Howbeit no man spake open-whom ye know not.
ly of him for fear of the Jews.
14 T Now about the midst of the
feast Jesus went up into the tem-
ple, and taught.
29 But I know him; for I am
from him, and he hath sent me.
30 Then they sought to take
him: but no man laid hands on
him, because his hour was not
15 And the Jews marvelled, say-
ing, How knoweth this man let-yet come.
ters, having never learned?
16 Jesus answered them, and
eaid, My doctrine is not imine,
but his that sent me.
31 And many of the people be-
lieved on him, and said, When
Christ cometh, will he do more
miracles than these which this
man hath done?
17 If any man will do his will,
he shall know of the doctrine, |' 32 T The Pharisees heard that the
whether it be of God, or whether
I speak of myself.
18 He that speaketh of himself
seeketh his own glory: but he
that seeketh his glory that sent
him, the same is true, and no
unrighteousness is in him.
19 Did not Moses give you the
law, and yet none of you keepeth
the law? Why go ye about to
kill me?
|
people murmured such things
concerning him; and the Phari-
sees and the chief priests sent of
ficers to take him.
33 Then said Jesus unto them,
Yet a little while am I with you,
and then I go unto him that sent
me..
34 Ye shall seek me, and shall
not find me: and where I am,
thither ye cannot come.
20 The people answered and 35 Then said the Jews among
said, Thou hast a devil: who go-themselves, Whither will he go,
eth about to kill thee?
that we shall not find him? will
21 Jesus answered and said un-he go unto the dispersed among
to them, I have done one work, the Gentiles, and teach the Gen-
and ye all marvel.
tiles?
22 Moses therefore gave unto
you circumcision; (nöt because
it is of Moses, but of the fathers;)
and ye on the sabbath day cir-
cumcise a man.
23 If a man on the sabbath day
receive circumcision, that the law
of Moses should not be broken;
are yo angry at me, because I
have made a man every whit
whole on the sabbath day?
24 Judge not according to the
appearance, but judge righteous
judgment.
25 Then said some of them of
Jerusalem, Is not this he, whom
they seek to kill?
36 What manner of saving is
this that he said, Ye shall seek
me, and shall not find me: and
where I am, thither ye cannot
come?
37 In the last day, that great
day of the fenst, Jesus stood and
cried, saying, If any man thirst,
let him come unto me, and drink.
38 He that believeth on me, as
the Scripture hath said, out of his
belly shall flow rivers of living
water.
89 (But this spake he of the Spir
it, which they that believe on
him should receive: for the Holy
Ghost was not yet given; be-
cause that Jesus was not yet glo-
26 But, lo, he speaketh boldly,
and they say nothing unto him.rified.)
123
Of the woman
ST. JOHN,
taken in adultery.
5 Now Moses in the law com-
manded us, that such should be
40 T Many of the people there- this woman was taken in adul-
fore, when they heard this say-tery, in the very act.
ing, said, Of a truth this is the
Prophet.
41 Others said, This is the Christ.stoned: but what sayest thou?
But some said, Shall Christ come
out of Galilee?
42 Hath not the Scripture said,
That Christ cometh of the seed
of David, and out of the town of
Bethlehem, where David was?
43 So there was a division among
the people because of him.
44 And some of them would
have taken him; but no man
laid hands on him.
45 T Then came the officers to
the chief priests and Pharisees;
and they said unto them, Why
have ye not brought him?
46 The officers answered, Never
man spake like this man.
47 Then answered them the
Pharisees, Are ye also deceived?
48 Have any of the rulers or
of the Pharisees believed on
him?
49 But this people who knoweth
not the law are cursed.
50 Nicodemus saith unto them,
(he that came to Jesus by night,
being one of them,)
51 Doth our law judge any man,
before it hear him, and know
what he doeth?
53 They answered and said unto
him, Art thou also of Galilee?
Search, and look: for out of Gal-
ilce ariseth no prophet.
63 And every man went unto
his own house.
CHAPTER VIII.
1 Christ delivereth the woman taken in
adultery, 12 He preachstù himself the
light of the world, and justifieth his doc
trine: 33 answereth the Jews that boasted
qf Abraham, 60 and conveyeth himself
from their cruelty.
6 This they said, tempting him,
that they might have to accuse
him. But Jesus stooped down,
and with his finger wrote on the
ground, as though he heard them
not.
7 So when they continued nsk-
ing him, he lifted up himself,
and said unto them, He that is
without sin among you, let him
first cast a stone at her.
8 And again he stooped down,
and wrote on the ground.
9 And they which heard it, be-
ing convicted by their own con-
science, went out one by one, be-
ginning at the eldest, eren unto
the last: and Jesus was left alone,
and the woman standing in the
midst.
10 When Jesus had lifted up
himself, and saw none but the
woman, he said unto her, Wo-
man, where are those thine ac-
cusers? hath no man condemned
thee?
11 She said, No man, Lord.
And Jesus said unto her, Neither
do I condemn thee: go, and sin
no more.
12 7 Then spake Jesus again
unto them, saying, I am the light
of the world: he that followeth
me shall not walk in darkness,
but shall have the light of life.
13 The Pharisees therefore said
unto him, Thou bearest record
of thyself; thy record is not true.
14 Jesus answered and said unto
them, Though I bear record of
myself, yet my record is true:
for I know whence I came, and
whither I go; but ye cannot tell
JESUS went unto the mount whence I come, and whither I
2 And early in the morning he
carne again into the temple, and
all the people came unto him;
and he sat down, and taught
them.
3 And the scribes and Pharisees
brought unto him a woman tak-
en in adultery; and when they
had set her in the midst.
4 They say unto him, Mastor,
go.
15 Ye judgo after the flesh; I
judge no man.
16 And yet if I judge, my judg-
ment is true: for I am not alone,
but I and the Father that sent
me.
17 It is also written in your law,
that the testimony of two men is
true.
18 I am one that bear witness
124
Christ justifieth
ST. JOHN.
his doctrine.
of myself, and the Father that 33 They answered him, We
sent me beareth witness of me. be Abraham's seed, and were
19 Then said they unto him, never in bondage to any man:
Where is thy Father? Jesus an-how sayest thou, Ye shall be
swered, Ye neither know me, nor made free?
my Father: if ye had known me, 34 Jesus answered them, Verily,
ye should have known my Fa-verily, I say unto you, Whoso-
ther also.
ever committeth sin is the serv-
20 These words spake Jesus inant of sin.
the treasury, as he taught in the
temple: and no man laid hands
on him; for his hour was not yet
come.
21 Then said Jesus again unto
them, I go my way, and ус shall
seek me, and shall die in your
sins: whither I go, ye cannot
come.
22 Then said the Jews, Will he
kill himself? because he saith,
Whither I go, ye cannot come.
23 And he said unto them, Ye
are from beneath; I am from
above: ye are of this world; I am
not of this world.
24 I said therefore unto you,
that ye shall die in your sins: for
if ye believe not that I am he, ye
shall die in your sins.
25 Then said they unto him,
Who art thou? And Jesus saith
unto them, Even the same that I
said unto you from the begin-
ning.
26 I have many things to say
and to judge of you: but he that
- Fent me is true; and I speak to
the world those things which I
have heard of him.
27 They understood not that he
spake to them of the Father.
28 Then said Jesus unto them,
When ye have lifted up the Son
of man, then shall ye know that
I am he, and that I do nothing
of myself; but as my Father hath
taught me, I speak these things.
29 And he that sent mo is with
me: the Father hath not left
me alone; for I do always those
things that please him.
90 As he spake these words,
many believed on him.
81 Then said Jesus to those
those
Jews which believed on him, If
ye continue in my word, then are
ye my disciples indeed:
32 And ye shall know the truth,
and the truth shall make you
free.
35 And the servant abideth not
in the house for ever: but the Son
abideth ever.
36 If the Son therefore shall
make you free, ye shall be free
indeed.
37 I know that ye are Abra-
ham's seed; but ye seek to kill
me, because my word hath no
place in you.
38 I speak that which I have
seen with my Father: and ye do
that which ye have seen with
your father.
39 They answered and said un-
to him, Abraham is our father.
Jesus saith unto them, If ye wero
Abraham's children, ye would do
the works of Abraham.
40 But now ye seek to kill me,
a man that hath told you the
truth, which I have heard of
God: this did not Abraham.
41 Ye do the deeds of your fh-
ther. Then said they to him,
We be not born of fornication;
we have one Father, even God.
42 Jesus said unto them, If God
were your Father, ye would love
me: for I proceeded forth and
came from God; neither came I
of myself, but he sent me.
43 Why do ye not understand
my speech? even because ye can-
not hear my word.
44 Ye are of your father the
devil, and the lusts of your fa-
ther ye will do: he was a mur-
derer from the beginning, and
abode not in the truth, because
there is no truth in him. When
he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of
his own: for he is a liar, and the
father of it.
45 And because I tell you tho
truth, ye believe me not.
46 Which of you convinceth me
of sin? And if I say the truth,
why do ye not believe me?
47 He that is of God heareth
God's words: ye therefore hear
125
One born blind
ST. JOHN.
them not, becauso ye are not of
God.
48 Then answered the Jews,
and said unto him, Say we not
well that thou art a Samaritan,
and hast a devil?
49 Jesus answered, I have not a
devil; but I honour my Father,
and ye do dishonour me.
50 And I seck not mine own
glory: there is one that seeketh
and judgeth.
51 Verily, verily, I say unto
you, If a man keep my saying,
he shall never see death.
52 Then said the Jews unto
him, Now we know that thou
hast a devil. Abraham is dead,
and the prophets; and thou say
est, If a man keep my saying, he
shall never taste of death.
58 Art thou greater than our
Father Abraham, which is dead?
and the prophets are dead
whom makest thou thyself?
54 Jesus answered, If I honour
myself, my honour is nothing:
it is my Father that honoureth
me; of whom ye say, that he is
your God:
55 Yet ye have not known him;
but I know him: and if I should
say, I know him not, I shall be
n liar like unto you: but I know
him, and keep his saying.
56 Your father Abraham re-
joiced to see my day: and he
saw it, and was glad.
57 Then anid the Jews unto
him, Thou art not yet fifty years
old, and hast thou seen Abra-
ham?
68 Jesus said unto them, Verily,
verily, I say unto you, Before
Abraham was, I am.
receiveth sight.
2 And his disciples asked him,
saying, Master, who did sin, this
man, or his parents, that he was
born blind?
3 Jesus answered, Neither hath
this man sinned, nor his parents:
but that the works of God should
be made manifest in him.
4 I must work the works of him
that sent me, while it is day :
the night cometh, when no man
can work.
5 As long as I am in the world,
I am the light of the world.
6 When he had thus spoken,
he spat on the ground, and made
clay of the spittle, and he anoint-
|ed the eyes of the blind man
with the clay,
7 And said unto him, Go, wash
in the pool of Siloam, (which is
by interpretation, Sent.) He
went his way therefore, and
washed, and came sceing.
S The neighbours therefore,
and they which before had seen
him that he was blind, said, Is
not this he that sat and begged?
9 Some said, This is he: others
said, He is like him: but he said,
I am he.
10 Therefore said they unto him,
How were thine eyes opened?
11 He answered and said, A
man that is called Jesus made
clay, and anointed mine eyes,
and said unto me, Go to the
pool of Siloam, and wash: and
I went and washed, and I re-
ceived sight.
12 Then said they unto him,
Where is he? He said, I know
not.
13 They brought to the Phari-
sees him that aforetime was blind.
89 Then took they up stones to 14 And it was the sabbath day
cast at him: but Jesus hid him-when Jesus made the clay, and
self, and went out of the temple, opened his eyes.
going through the midst of them,
and so passed by.
CHAPTER IX.
1 The man that was born blind restored to
sight. 8 He is brought to the Pharisecs.
13 They are offended at it, and excommu-
nicats him: 35 but he is received of Jesus,
and confesscth him. 30 Who they are
whem Christ enlighteneth.
ND as Jesus passed by, he
saw a man which was blind
as
From his birth.
15 Then again the Pharisees
also asked him how he had re-
ceived his sight. He said unto
eves, and I washed, and do see.
them, He put clay upon mine
16 Therefore said some of the
Pharisees, This man is not of
God, because he keepeth not the
sabbath day. Others said, How
can a man that is a sinner do
such miracles? And there was a
division among them.
126
ST. JOHN.
The Pharisees
question the miracle.
17 They say unto the blind man | heareth not sinners: but if any
again, What sayest thou of him, man be a worshipper of God,
that he hath opened thine eyes? and doeth his will, him he hear
Ile said, He is a prophet.
eth.
18 But the Jews did not believe
concerning him, that he had
been blind, and received his
sight, until they called the pa-
rents of him that had received
his sight.
19 And they asked them, say-
ing, Is this your son, who ye say
was born blind? how then doth
he now see?
20 His parents answered them
and said, We know that this is
our son, and that he was born
blind:
21 But by what means he now
seeth, we know not; or who hath
opened his eyes, we know not:
he is of age; ask him: he shall
speak for himself.
These words spake his pa-
rents, because they feared the
Jews: for the Jews had agreed
already, that if any man did con-
fess that he was Christ, he should
be put out of the synagogue.
32 Since the world began was it
not heard that any man opened
the eyes of one that was born
blind.
3 If this man were not of God,
he could do nothing.
34 They answered and said un-
to him, Thou wast altogether
born in sins, and dost thou
teach us? And they cast him
out.
35 Jesus heard that they had
cast him out; and when he had
found him, he said unto him,
Dost thou believe on the Son of
God?
36 He answered and said, Who
is he, Lord, that I might believe
on him?
37 And Jesus said unto him,
Thou hast both seen him, and
it is he that talketh with thee.
38 And he said, Lord, I believe.
And he worshipped him.
And Jesus said, For judg-
23 Therefore said his parents,ment I am come into this world,
He is of age; ask him.
24 Then again called they the
man that was blind, and said un-
to him, Give God the praise: we
know that this man is a sinner.
25 Ho answered and said,
Whether he be a sinner or no,
I know not: one thing I know,
that, whereas I was blind, now I
sec.
26 Then said they to him again,
What did he to thee? how open-
ed he thine eyes?
that they which see not might
see; and that they which sec
might be made blind.
49 And some of the Pharisees
which were with him heard these
words, and said unto him, Are
we blind also?
41 Jesus said unto them, If ye
were blind, ye should have no
sin: but now ye say, We sect
therefore your sin remaineth,
CHAPTER X.
27 He answered them, I have Christ is the door, and the good shepherd,
told you already, and ye did not
hear: wherefore would ye hear it
again? will ye also be his disci-
•plos?
2 Then they reviled him, and
said, Thou art his disciple; but
we are Moses' disciples.
29 We know that God spake
unto Moses; as for this fellow,
we know not from whence he is.'
30 The man answered and said
unto them, Why herein is a mar-
vellous thing, that ye know not
from whence he is, and yet he
bath opened mine eyes.
31 Now we know that
|
19 Divers opinions of him. 21 He prov-
eth by his works that he is Christ the Son
of God: 39 escapeth the Jews, 40 and
went again beyond Jordan, where many
believed on him.
VERILY verily, I say unto
by the door into the sheepfold,
but climbeth up some other way,
the same is a thief and a robber.
2 But he that entereth in by
the door is the shepherd of tho
sheep.
3 To him the porter openeth;
and the sheep hear his voice:
and he calleth his own sheep by
God|name, and leadeth them out.
127
Christ the door, and
ST. JOHN,
4 And when he putteth forth
his own sheep, he goeth before
them, and the sheep follow him:
for they know his voice.
the good shepherd
19 There was a division there-
fore again among the Jews for
these sayings.
20 And many of them said, He
hath a devil, and is mad; why
hear ye him?
21 Others said, These are not
the words of him that hath a
Can a devil open the eyes
5 And a stranger will they not
follow, but will flee from him;
for they know not the voice of
strangers.
6 This parable spake Jesus un-devil.
to them but they understood | of the blind?
not what things they were which
he spake unto them.
22 And it was at Jerusalem
the feast of the dedication, and
it was winter.
7 Then said Jesus unto them
ngain, Verily, verily, I say unto
you, I am the door of the sheep.ple
8 All that ever came before me
are thieves and robbers: but the
sheep did not hear them.
9 I am the door: by me if any
man enter in, he shall be saved,
and shall go in and out, and find
pasture.
10 The thief cometh not, but
for to steal, and to kill, and to
destroy I am come that they
might have life, and that they
might have it more abundantly.
III am the good shepherd: the
good shepherd giveth his life for
The sheep.
23 And Jesus walked in the tem-
in Solomon's porch.
24 Then came the Jews round
about him, and said unto him,
How long dost thou make us to
doubt? If thou be the Christ,
tell us plainly.
25 Jesus answered them, I told
you, and ye believed not: the
works that I do in my Father's
name, they bear witness of me.
26 But ye believe not, because
yo are not of iny sheep, as I said
unto you.
27 My sheep hear my voice, and
I know them, and they follow
me:
12 But he that is a hireling, and 28 And I give unto them eter-
not the shepherd, whose ownnal life; and they shall never
the sheep are not, seeth the wolf
coming, and leaveth the sheep,
and fleeth; and the wolf catcheth
them, and scattereth the sheep.
13 The hireling fleeth, because
he is a hireling, and careth not
for the sheep.
14 I am the good shepherd, and
know my sheep, and am known
of mine.
15 As the Father knoweth me,
even so know I the Father: and
I lay down my life for the sheep.
16 And other sheep I have,
which are not of this fold: them
also I must bring, and they shall
hear my voice; and there shall
be one fold, and one shepherd.
17 Therefore doth my Father
love me, because I lay down
my life, that I might take it
again.
18 No man taketh it from me,
but I lay it down of myself. I
have power to lay it down, and
I have power to take it again.
This commandment have I re-
ceived of my Father.
perish, neither shall any man
pluck them out of my hand.
29 My Father, which gave them
me, is greater than all; and no
man is able to pluck them out of
my Father's hand.
30I and my Father are one.
31 Then the Jews took up stones
again to stone him.
32 Jesus answered them, Many
gootl works have I shewed you
from my Father; for which of
those works do ye stone me?
33 The Jews answered him,
saying, For a good work we stone
thee not; but for blasphemy; and
because that thou, being a man,
makest thyself God.
34 Jesus answered them, Is it
not written in your law, I said,
Ye are gods?
35 If he called them gods, unto
whom the word of God came,
and the Scripture cannot be
broken;
36 Say ye of him, whom the
Father hath sanctifed, and sent
into the world, Thou blasphem-
128
The sickness and
ST. JOHN.
est; because I said, I am the Son
of God?
death of Lazarus.
9 Jesus answered, Arc there
not twelve hours in the day? If
any man walk in the day, he
stumbleth not, because he seeth
37 If I do not the works of my
Father, believe me not.
38 But if I do, though ye be-the light of this world.
lieve not me, believe the works;
that ye may know, and believe,
that the Father is in me, and I
in him.
39 Therefore they sought again
to take him; but he escaped out
of their hand,
40 And went away again be-
yond Jordan into the place where
John at first baptized; and there
he abode.
41 And many resorted unto him,
and said, John did no miracle:
but all things that John spake
of this man were true.
42 And many believed on him
there.
CHAPTER XI.
10 But if a man walk in the
night, he stumbleth, because
there is no light in him.
11 These things said he: and
after that he saith unto them,
Our friend Lazarus sleepeth; but
I go, that I may awake" him out
of sleep.
12 Then said his disciples, Lord,
if he sleep, he shall do well.
13 Howbeit Jesus spake of his
death: but they thought that he
had spoken' of taking of rest in
sleep.
14 Then said Jesus unto them
plainly, Lazarus is dead.
15 And I am glad for your sakes
that I was not there, to the intent
1 Christ raiset's Lazarus, four days buried, ye may believe; nevertheless let
45 Many Jews believe. 47 The high
us go unto him.
priests and Pharisees gather a council
against Christ, 49 Caiaphas prophesieth.
61 Jesus kid himself. 65 At the postover
they inquire after him, and lay wait for
him.
NOW
OW a certain man was sick,
named Lazarus, of Bethany,
the town of Mary and her sister
Martha.
16 Then said Thomas, which is
called Didymus, unto his fellow
disciples, Let us also go, that we
may die with him.
17 Then when Jesus came, he
found that he had lain in the
grave four days already.
18 Now Bethany was nigh unto
Jerusalem, about fifteen furlongs
2 (It was that Mary which an-off:
ointed the Lord with ointment,
and wiped his feet with her hair,
whose
sick.)
19 And many of the Jews came
to Martha and Mary, to comfort
brother Lazarus was them concerning their brother.
20 Then Martha, as soon as she
3 Therefore his sisters sent un-heard that Jesus was coming,
to him, saying, Lord, behold, he
whom thou lovest is sick.
4 When Jesus heard that, he
said, This sickness is not unto
death, but for the glory of God,
that the Son of God might be
glorified thereby.
5 Now Jesus loved Martha, and
her sister, and Lazarus.
6 When he had heard therefore
that he was sick, he abode two
days still in the same place where
he was.
7 Then after that saith he to his
disciples, Let us go into Judea
again.
8 Ilis disciples say unto him,
Master, the Jews of late sought
to stone thee; and goest thou
thither again?
|
went and met him: but Mary
sat still in the house.
21 Then said Martha unto Je-
sus, Lord, if thou hadst been
here, my brother had not died.
22 But I know, that even now,
whatsoever thou wilt ask of God,
God will give it thee.
23 Jesus saith unto her, Thy
brother shall rise again.
24 Martha saith unto him, I
know that he shall rise again in
the resurrection at the last day.
25 Jesus said unto her, I am the
resurrection, and the life: he that
believeth in me, though he were
dead, yet shall he live:
26 And whosoever liveth and
believeth in me shall never die.
Believest thou this?
9
129
Christ raiseth
ST. JOHN.
27 She saith unto him, Yea,
Lord: I believe that thou art the
Christ, the Son of God, which
should come into the world.
Lazarus to life.
up his eyes, and said, Father, I
thank thee that thou hast heard
me.
42 And I knew that thou hear-
28 And when she had so said, est me always: but because of
she went her way, and called | the people which stand by I said
Mary her sister secretly, saying, it, that they may believe that
The Master is come, and calleth thou hast sent me.
for thee.
29 As soon as she heard that,
she arose quickly, and came un-
to him.
•
30 Now Jesus was not yet come
into the town, but was in that
place where Martha met him.
81 The Jews then which were
with her in the house, and com-
forted her, when they saw Mary,
that she rose up hastily and went
out, followed her, saying, She
goeth unto the grave to weep
there.
32 Then when Mary was come
where Jesus was, and saw him,
she fell down at his feet, saying
unto him, Lord, if thou hadst
been here, my brother had not
died.
|
43 And when he thus had spok-
en, he cried with a loud voice,
Lazarus, come forth.
44 And he that was dead came
forth, bound hand and foot with
graveclothes; and his face was
bound about with a napkin. Je-
sus saith unto them, Loose him,
and let him go,
45 Then many of the Jews which
came to Mary, and had seen the
things which Jesus did, believed
on him.
46 But some of them went their
ways to the Pharisees, and told
them what things Jesus had done.
47 1 Then gathered the chief
priests and the Pharisees a coun-
cil, and said, What do we? for
this man doeth many miracles.
83 When Jesus therefore saw 48 If we let him thus alone, all
her weeping, and the Jews also men will believe on him; and the
weeping which came with her, Romans shall come and take
|
he groaned in the spirit, and was away both our place and nation.
troubled,
49 And one of them, named Caia-
phas, being the high priest that
same year, said unto them, Ye
know nothing at all,
84 And said, Where have ye
laid him? They say unto him,
Lord, come and see.
35 Jesus wept.
36 Then said the Jews, Behold
how ho loved him!
37 And some of them said, Could
not this man, which opened the
eyes of the blind, have caused
that even this man should not
have died?
39 Jesus therefore again groan-
ing in himself cometh to the
grave. It was a cave, and a stone
Tay upon it.
50 Nor consider that it is ex-
pedient for us, that one man
should die for the people, and
that the whole nation perish not.
51 And this spake he not of
himself: but being high priest
that year, he prophesied that
Jesus should die for that nation;
52 And not for that nation on-
ly, but that also he should gather
together in one the children of
Göd that were scattered abroad.
53 Then from that day forth
they took counsel together for to
put him to death.
39 Jesus said, Tako ye away the
stone. Martha, the sister of him
that was dead, saith unto him,
Lord, by this time he stinketh: 54 Jesus therefore walked no
for he hath been dead four days. more openly among the Jews;
40 Jesus saith unto her, Said I but went thence unto a country
not unto thee, that, if thou near to the wilderness, into a city
Wouldest believe, thou should-called Ephraim, and there con-
est see the glory of God?
tinued with his disciples.
41 Then they took away the
stone from the place where the
dead was laid. And Jesus lifted
55 ¶ And the Jews' passover was
nigh at hand: and many went
out of the country up to Jerusa-
130
Christ rideth
ST. JOHN.
lem before the passover, to puri-
fy themselves.
56 Then sought they for Jesus,
and spake among themselves, as
they stood in the temple, What
think ye, that he will not come
to the feast?
57 Now both the chief priests
and the Pharisees had given a
commandment, that, if any man
knew where he were, he should
shew it, that they might take
him.
CHAPTER XII.
12
into Jerusalem.
might see Lazarus also, whom
he had raised from the dead.
10 T But the chief priests con-
sulted that they might put Laz-
arus also to death;
11 Because that by reason of
him many of the Jews went
away, and believed on Jesus.
12 On the next day much
people that were come to the
feast, when they heard that Je-
sus was coming to Jerusalem,
13 Took branches of palm trees,
and went forth to meet him, and
cried, Hosanna: Blessed is the
King of Israel that cometh in
the name of the Lord.
14 And Jesus, when he had
found a young ass, sat thereon;
as it is written,
15 Fear not, daughter of Sion:
behold, thy King cometh, sitting
1 Jesus excuseth Mary anointing his fort,
9 The prople flock to see Lazarus. 10
The high priests consult to kill him.
Christ rideth into Jerusalem. 20 Greeks
desire to see Jesus, 23 He foretelleth his
death. 37 The Jews are generally blind-
od: 42 yet many chief rulers believe, but
du net confess him: 44 therefore Jesus
calleth carnestly for confession of faith.
THEN Jesus six days before
the passover came to Beth-not his disciples at the first:
any, where Lazarus was which but when Jesus was glorified,
had been dead, whom he raised then remembered they that these
from the dead.
things were written of him, and
that they had done these things
unto him.
same
2 There they made him a sup-
per; and Martha served: but
Lazarus was one of them that
sat at the table with him.
3 Then took Mary a pound
of ointment of spikenard, very
costly, and anointed the feet
of Jesus, and wiped his feet
with her hair: and the house
was filled with the odour of the
ointment.
4 Then saith one of his disci-
ples, Judas Iscariot, Simon's
son, which should betray him,
5 Why was not this ointment
sold for three hundred pence,
and given to the poor?
6 This he said, not that he
cared for the poor; but because
ho was a thief, and had the
bag, and bare what was put
therein.
7 Then said Jesus, Let her
alone against the day of my
burying hath she kept this.
8 For the poor always ye have
with you; but me ye have not
always.
9 Much people of the Jews
therefore knew that he was
there: and they came not for
Jesus' sake only, but that they
on an ass's colt.
16 These things understood
17 The people therefore that
was with him when he called
Lazarus out of his grave, and
raised him from the dead, baro
record.
18 For this cause the people
also met him, for that they
heard that he had done this
miracle.
19 The Pharisees therefore said
among themselves, Perceive yo
how ye prevail nothing? behold,
the world is gone after him.
20 ¶ And there were certain
Greeks among them that camo
up to worship at the feast:
21 The same came therefore to
Philip, which was of Bethsaida
of Galilee, and desired him,
saying, Sir, we would see Jo-
sus.
22 Philip cometh and telleth
Andrew: and again Andrew
and Philip tell Jesus.
23 T And Jesus answered
them, saying, The hour is
come, that the Son of man
should be glorified.
24 Verily, verily, I say unto
you, Except a corn of wheat
131
The Jews are
ST. JOHN.
fall into the ground and die, it
abideth alone: but if it die, it
bringeth forth much fruit.
25 Üle that loveth his life shall
lose it; and he that hateth his
life in this world shall keep it
unto life eternal.
generally blinded.
prophet might be fulfilled, which
he spake, "Lord, who hath be-
lieved our report? and to whom
hath the arm of the Lord been
revealed?
39 Therefore
39 Therefore they could not
believe, because that Esaias said
again,
26 If any man serve me, let
him follow me; and where I am, 40 He hath blinded their eyes,
there shall also my servant be:]and hardened their heart; that
if any man serve me, him will
my Father honour.
27 Now is my soul troubled;
and what shall I say? Father,
save me from this hour: but for
this cause came I unto this
hour.
28 Father, glorify thy name.
Then came there a voice from
heaven, saying, I have both
glorified it, and will glorify it
again.
29 The people therefore that
stood by, and heard it, said
that it thundered: others said,
An angel spake to him.
30 Jesus answered and said,
This voice came not because of
me, but for your sakes.
81 Now is the judgment of this
world: now shall the prince of
this world be cast out.
32 And I, if I be lifted up from
the earth, will draw all men unto
me.
83 This he said, signifying
what death he should dië.
4 The people answered him,
We have heard out of the law
that Christ abideth for ever: and
how saycst thou, The Son of
man must be lifted up? who is
this Son of man?
95 Then Jesus said unto them,
Yet a little while is the light
with you. Walk while ye have
the fight, lest darkness come
upon you: for he that walketh
in darkness knoweth not whith-
er he goeth.
they should not see with their
eyes, nor understand with their
heart, and be converted, and I
should heal them.
41 These things said Esaias,
when he saw his glory, and
spake of him.
42 T Nevertheless among the
chief rulers also many believed
on him; but because of the Phar-
isces they did not confess him,
lest they should be put out of the
synagogue:
43 For they loved the praise of
men more than the praise of
God.
44 T Jesus cried and said, He
that believeth on me, believeth
not on me, but on him that sent
me.
45 And he that seeth me seeth
him that sent me.
46 I am come a light into the
| world, that whosoever believeth
on me should not abide in dark-
ness.
17 And if any man hear my
words, and believe not, I judge
him not: for I came not to judge
the world, but to save the world.
48 He that rejecte th me, and
receiveth not my words, hath
one that judgeth him: the word
that I have spoken, the same
shall judge him in the last day.
49 For I have not spoken of
myself; but the Father which
sent me, he gave me a com-
mandment, what I should say,
and what I should speak.
36 While yo have light, be- 50 And I know that his com-
lieve in the light, that ye may mandment is life everlasting:
bo the children of light. These whatsoever I speak therefore,
things spake Jesus, and depart-even as the Father said unto
ed, and did hide himself from me, so I speak.
them.
87 T But though he had done so
many miracles before them, yet
they believed not on him:
88 That the saying of Esaias the
CHAPTER XIII.
1 Jesus wasketh the disciples' feet: exhort-
eth them to humility and charity. 18 Ho
foretelleth, and discovereth to John by a
token, that Judas should betray kim. $1
132
Jesus washeth
ST. JOHN.
the disciples' feet.
commandeth them to love one another, 36 | Master, have washed your fect;
and forewarneth Peter of his denial,
ye also ought to wash one an-
other's feet.
NOW
OW before the feast of the
passover, when Jesus knew
that his hour was come that he
should depart out of this world
unto the Father, having loved
his own which were in the
world, he loved them unto the
end.
15 For I have given you an
example, that ye should do as I
have done to you.
16 Verily, verily, I say unto
you, The servant is not greater
than his lord; neither he that is
sent greater than he that sent
him.
2 And supper being ended,
the devil having now put into 17 If ye know these things,
the heart of Judas Iscariot, Si-happy are ye if ye do them.
mon's son, to betray him:
3 Jesus knowing that the Fa-
ther had given all things into
his hands, and that he
he was
come from God, and went to
God:
4 He riseth from supper, and
laid aside his garments; and
took a towel, and girded him-
self.
5 After that he poureth water
into a basin, and began to wash
the disciples' feet, and to wipe
them with the towel wherewith
he was girded.
6 Then cometh he to Simon
Peter: and Peter saith unto him,
Lord, dost thou wash my feet?
7 Jesus answered and said
unto him, What I do thou
knowest not now; but thou
shalt know hereafter.
8 Peter saith unto him, Thou
shalt never wash my feet. Jesus
answered him, If I wash thee
not, thou hast no part with
me.
9 Simon Peter saith unto him,
Lord, not my feet only, but also
my hands and my head.'
10 Jesus saith to him, He that
is washed needeth not save to
wash his feet, but is clean every
whit: and ye are clean, but not
all.
11 For he knew who should be-
tray him; therefore said he, Ye
are not all clean.
12 So after he had washed their
feet, and had taken his gar-
ments, and was set down again,
he said unto them, Know ye
what I have done to you?
13 Yo call me Master and
Lord: and ye say well; for so I
am.
14 If I then, your Lord and
18 I speak not of you all: I
know whom I have chosen: but
that the Scripture may be ful-
filled, He that cateth bread with
me hath lifted up his heel against
me.
19 Now I tell you before it
come, that, when it is come to
pass, ye may believe that I am
he.
20 Verily, verily, I say unto
you, He that receiveth "whom-
soever I send receiveth me; and
he that receiveth me receiveth
him that sent me.
21 When Jesus had thus said,
he was troubled in spirit, and
testified, and said, Verily, verily,
I say unto you, that one of you
shall betray me.
22 Then the disciples looked
one on another, doubting of
whom he spake.
23 Now there was leaning on
Jesus' bosom one of his disciples,
whom Jesus loved.
24 Simon Peter therefore beck-
oned to him, that he should ask
who it should be of whom he
spake.
25 He then lying on Jesus'
breast, saith unto him, Lord,
who is it?
26 Jesus answered, He it is, to
whom I shall give a sop, when
I have dipped it. And when he
had dipped the sop, he gave it
to Judas Iscariot, the son of Si-
mon.
27 And after the soa Satan en-
tered into him. Then said Je-
sus unto him, That thou doest,
do quickly.
28 Now no man at the table
knew for what intent he spake
this unto him.
29 For some of them thought,
133
Christ comforteth
ST. JOHN.
because Judas had the bag, that
Jesus had said unto him, Buy
those things that we have need
of against the feast; or, that he
should give something to the
poor.
30 He then, having received the
sop, went immediately out; and
It was night.
81 T Therefore, when he was
gone out, Jesus said, Now is the
Son of man glorified, and God
is glorified in him.
32 If God be glorified in him,
God shall also glorify him in
himself, and shall straightway
glorify him.
33 Little children, yet a little
while I am with you. Ye shall
seek me; and as I said unto the
Jews, Whither I go, ye cannot
come; so now I say to you.
nis disciples.
3 And if I go and prepare a
place for you, I will come again,
and receive you unto myself;
that where I am, there ye may
be also.
4 And whither I go ye know,
and the way ye know.
5 Thomas saith unto him, Lord,
we know not whither thou goest;
and how can we know the way?
6 Jesus saith tinto him, I am
the way, the truth, and the life:
no man cometh unto the Father,
but by me.
7 If ye had known me, ye
should have known my Father
also and from henceforth yo
know him, and have seen him.
S Philip saith unto him, Lord,
shew us the Father, and it suf-
ficeth us.
9 Jesus saith unto him, Have I
84 A new commandment I give been so long time with you, and
unto you, That ye love one an-yet hast thou not known me,
other; as I have loved you, that
ye also love one another.
35 By this shall all men know
that ye are my disciples, if ye
have love one to another.
Philip ? he that hath seen me
hath seen the Father; and how
sayest thou then, Shew us the
Father?
10 Believest thou not that I am
86 T Simon Peter said unto him, in the Father, and the Father in
Lord, whither goest thou? Je-me? the words that I speak unto
sus answered him, Whither I go, you I speak not of myself: but
thou canst not follow me now; the Father that dwelleth in me,
but thou shalt follow me after- he doeth the works,
wards.
37 Peter said unto him, Lord, |
why cannot I follow thee now?
I will lay down my life for thy
sake.
38 Jesus answered him, Wilt
thou lay down thy life for my
sake? Verily, verily, I say unto
thee, The cock shall not crow,
till thou hast denied me thrice.
CHAPTER XIV.
▲ Christ_comforteth his disciples with the
hope of heaven: 6 professeth himself the
way, the truth, and the life, and one with
the Father: 13 assureth their prayers in
his name to be effectual: 16 requesteth
love and obedience, 10 promiseth the Holy
Ghost the Comforter, 27 and leaveth his
peace with them.
11 Believe me that' I am in the
Father, and the Father in me:
or else believe me for the very
works' anke.
12 Verily, verily, I say unto
you, He that believeth on me,
the works that I do shall he do
also; and greater works than
these shall he do; because I go
unto my Father.
13 And whatsoever ve shall ask
in my name, that will I do, that
the Father may be glorified in
the Son.
14 If ye shall ask any thing in
my name, I will do it.
15 If ye love me, keep my
commandments.
16 And I will pray the Father,
ET not your heart be troub-and he shall give you another
led: ye believe in God, be- Comforter, that he may abide
lieve also in me.
with you for ever;
2 In my Father's house are
many mansions: if it were not
so, I would have told you. I go
to prepare a place for you.
17 Even the Spirit of truth
whom the world cannot receive,
because it seeth him not, neither
knoweth him: but yo know him;
134
Christ promiseth
ST. JOHN.
for he dwelleth with you, and
shall be in you.
18 I will not leave you com-
fortless: I will come to you.
19 Yet a little while, and the
world seeth me no more; but ye
see me: because I live, ye shall
live also.
20 At that day ye shall know
that I am in my Father, and yo
in me, and I in you..
21 He that hath my command-
ments, and keepeth them, he it
Is that loveth me: and he that
loveth me shall be loved of my
Father, and I will love him, and
will manifest myself to him.
22 Judas saith unto him, not
Iscariot, Lord, how is it that
thou wilt manifest thyself unto
us, and not unto the world?
the Holy Ghost.
SI But that the world may
know that I love the Father; aud
as the Father gave me com-
mandment, even so I do. Arise,
let us go hence.
CHAPTER XV.
1 The consolation and mutual love be-
tween Christ and his members, unÊLP
the parable of the vine, 18. A comfort is
the hatred and persecution of the world.
20 The office of the Holy Ghost, and of
the apostles.
I
AM the true vine, and my
Father is the husbandman.
2 Every branch in me that
beareth not fruit he taketh away:
and every branch that beareth
fruit, he purgeth it, that it may
bring forth more fruit.
3 Now ye are clean through the
word which I have spoken unto
23 Jesus answered and said un-you.
to him, If a man love me, he will
keep my words: and my Father
will love him, and we will come
unto him, and make our abode
with him.
24 He that loveth me not keep-
eth not my sayings: and the
word which ye hear is not mine,
but the Father's which sent me.
25 These things have I spoken
unto you, being yet present with
you.
26 But the Comforter, which is
the Holy Ghost, whom the Fa-
ther will send in my name, he
shall teach you all things, and
bring all things to your remem-
brance, whatsoever I have said
unto you.
27 Peace I leave with you, my
peace I give unto you: not as the
world giveth, give I unto you.
Let not your heart be troubled,
neither let it be afraid.
28 Ye have heard how I said
unto you, I go away, and come
again unto you. If ye loved me,
ye would rejoice, because I said,
I go unto the Father: for my Fa-
ther is greater than I.
29 And now I have told you
before it come to pass, that, when
it is come to pass, ye might be-
lieve.
80 Hereafter I will not talk
much with you: for the prince
of this world cometh, and hath
nothing in me.
4 Abide in me, and I in you.
As the branch cannot bear fruit
of itself, except it abide in the
vine; no more can ye, except ye
abide in me.
5 I am the vine, ye are the
branches. He that abideth in
me, and I in him, the same
bringeth forth much fruit; for
without me ye can do noth-
ing.
6 If a man abide not in me, he
is_cast forth as a branch, and is
withered; and men gather them,
and cast them into the fire, and
they are burned.
7 If ye abide in me, and my
words abide in you, ye shall ask
what ye will, and it shall be
done unto you.
8 Herein is my Father glorified,
that ye bear much fruit; so shall
ye be my disciples.
9 As the Father hath loved me.
so have I loved you: continue
ye in my love.
10 If ye keep my command-
ments, ye shall abide in my love;
even as I have kept my Father's
commandments, and abide in
his love.
11 These things have I spoken
unto you, that my joy might re-
main in you, and that your joy
might be full.
12 This is my commandment,
That yo love one another, as I
have loved you.
135
Love between Christ
ST. JOHN.
and his members.
13 Greater love hath no man Spirit of truth, which proceed-
than this, that a man lay down, eth from the Father, he shall
his life for his friends.
testify of me:
14 Ye are my friends, if ye do
whatsoever I command you.
15 Henceforth I call you not;
servants; for the servant know-
eth not what his lord doeth: but
I have called you friends; for
all things that I have heard of
my Father I have made known
unto you.
16 Ye have not chosen me, but
I have chosen you, and ordained
you, that ye should go and bring
forth fruit, and that your fruit
should remain; that whatsoever
ye shall ask of the Father in my
name, he may give it you.
17 These things I command
you, that ye love one another.
18 If the world hate you, ye
know that it hated me before it
hated you.
19 If ye were of the world, the
world would love his own; but
because ye are not of the world,
but I have chosen you out of the
world, therefore the world hateth
you.
20 Remember the word that I
said unto you; The servant is
not greater than his lord. If they
have persecuted me, they will
also persecute you; if they have
kept my saying, they will keep
yours also.
21 But all these things will they
do unto you for my name's
sake, because they know not
him that sent me.
!
27 And ye also shall bear wit-
ness, because ye have been with
me from the beginning.
CHAPTER XVI.
Christ comforteth his disciples against
tribulation by the promise of the Holy
Ghust, and by his resurrection and ascen-
sion: 3 assureth their prayers made
in his name to be acceptable to his Father.
33 Prace in Christ, and in the world
affliction,
THESE things have I spoken
unto you, that ye should not
be offended.
2 They shall put you out of the
synagogues: yea, the time com-
eth, that whosoever killeth you
will think that he doeth God
service.
3 And these things will they do
unto you, because they have not
known the Father, nor me.
4 But these things have I told
you, that when the time shall
come, ye may remember that I
told you of them. And these
things I said not unto you at the
beginning, because I was with
you.
5 But now I go my way to him
that sent me; and none of you
asketh me, Whither goest thou?
6 But because I have said these
things unto you, sorrow hath
filled your heart.
7 Nevertheless I tell you the
truth; It is expedient for you
that I go away: for if I go not
22 If I had not come and spok-away, the Comforter will not
en unto them, they had not had come unto you; but if I depart,
sin; but now they have no cloak I will send him unto you.
for their sin.
He that hateth nre hateth my
Father also.
24 If I had not done among
them the works which none
other man did, they had not had
sin but now have they both
seen and hated both me and my
Father.
25 But this cometh to pass, that
the word might be fulfilled that
is written in their law, They
hated me without a cause.
26 But when the Comforter is
come, whom I will send unto
you from the Father, even the
8 And when he is come, he will
reprove the world of sin, and
of righteousness, and of judg-
ment:
9 Of sin, because they believe
not on me;
10 Of righteousness, because I
go to my Father, and yo see me
no more;
11 Of judgment, because the
prince of this world is judged.
12 I have yet many things to
say unto you, but ye cannot bear
them now.
13 Howbeit when he, the Spirit
of truth, is come, he will guide
136
K
Christ comforteth
ST. JOHN.
you into all truth: for he shall
not speak of himself; but what-
soever he shall hear, that shall
he speak: and he will shew you
things to come.
14 fle shall glorify me: for he
shall receive of mine, and shall
shew it unto you.
15 All things that the Father
hath are mine: therefore said I,
that he shall take of mine, and
shall shew it unto you.
16 A little while, and ye shall
not see me and again, a little
while, and ye shall see me, be-
cause I go to the Father.
17 Then said some of his disci-
ples among themselves, What is
this that he saith unto us, A lit- |
tle while, and ye shall not see
me: and again, a little while, and
ye shall see me: and, Because I
go to the Father?
18 They said therefore, What is
this that he saith, A little while?
we cannot tell what he saith.
19 Now Jesus knew that they
were desirous to ask him, and
said unto them, Do ye inquire
among yourselves of that I said,
A little while, and ye shall not
see me and again, a little while,
and ye shall see me?
20 Verily, verily, I say unto
you, That ye shall weep and la-
weep and la-
ment but the world shall re-
joice and ye shall be sorrowful,
but your sorrow shall be turned
into joy.
his disciples.
25 These things have I spoken
unto you in proverbs: but the
time cometh, when I shall no
more speak unto you in prov-
erbs, but I shall shew you plain-
ly of the Father.
26 At that day ye shall ask in
my name: and I say not unto
you, that I will pray the Father
for you:
27 For the Father himselfloveth
you, because ye have loved me,
and have believed that I came
out from God.
28 I came forth from the Father,
and am come into the world:
again, I leave the world, and go
to the Father.
_29 His disciples said unto him,
Lo, now speakest thou plainly,
and speakest no proverb.
30 Now are we sure that thou
knowest all things, and needest
not that any man should ask
thee: by this we believe that
thou camest forth from God.
31 Jesus answered them, Do yo
ye
now believe?
32 Behold, the hour cometh,
yea, is now come, that ye shall
be scattered, every man to his
own, and shall leave me alone:
and yet I am not alone, because
the Father is with me.
21 A woman when she is in tray-
ail hath sorrow, because her hour
Is come: but as soon as she is de-1
livered of the child, she remem-
bereth no more the anguish, for
joy that a man is born into the
world.
22 And ye now therefore have
sorrow: but I will see you again,
and your heart shall rejoice, and
your joy no man taketh from
you.
23 And in that day ye shall ask
me nothing. Verily, verily, I say
unto you, Whatsoever ye shall
ask the Father in my name, he
will give it you.
33 These things I have spoken
unto you, that in me ye might
have peace. In the world ye
shall have tribulation: but be of
good cheer; I have overcome the
world.
CHAPTER XVII.
Christ prayeth to his Father to glorify
him, 6 to preserve his apostles, 11 in
unity, 17 and truth, 20 to glorify them,
and all other believers with him in
heaven.

THE
THESE words spake Jesus, and
lifted up his eyes to heaven,
and sail, Father, the hour is
come; glorify thy Son, that thy
Son also may glorify thee:
2 As thou hast given him power
over all flesh, that he should give
eternal life to as many as thou
hast given him.
3 And this is life eternal, that
24 Hitherto have ye asked noth-they might know thee the only
Ing in my name: ask, and ye true God, and Jesus Christ,
shall receive, that your joy may whom thou hast sent.
I havo glorified thee on the
be full.
137
Christ prayeth
ST. JOHN.
earth: I have finished the work
which thou gavest me to do,
5 And now, O Father, glorify
thou me with thine own self
with the glory which I had with
thee before the world was.
for his apostles.
the world, even so have I also
sent them into the world.
19 And for their sakes I sone-
tify myself, that they also might
be sanctified through the truth.
20 Neither pray 1 for these alone,
but for them also which shall
believe on me through their
word;
6 I have manifested thy name
unto the men which thou gavest
me out of the world: thing they
were, and thou gavest them me; 21 That they all may be one: as
and they have kept thy word. thou, Father, art in ine, and I in
7 Now they have known that all thee, that they also may be one
things whatsoever thou hast giv-in us: that the world may believe
en me are of thee.
that thou hast sent me.
8 For I have given unto them
the words which thou gavest me;
and they have received them,
and have known surely that I
came out from thee, and they
have believed that thou didst
send me.
9 I pray for them: I pray not
for the world, but for them which
thou hast given me; for they are
thine.
10 And all mine are thine, and
thine are mine; and I am glori-
fled in them.
22 And the glory which thou
gavest me I have given them;
that they may be one, even as
we are one:
23 I in them, and thou in me,
that they may be made perfect in
one; and that the world may
know that thou hast sent me,
and hast loved them, as thou
hast loved me.
24 Father, I will that they also,
whom thou hast given me, bo
|with me where I am; that they
may behold my glory, which
thou hast given me for thou
lovedst me before the foundation
of the world.
11 And now I am no more in
the world, but these are in the
world, and I come to thee. Holy
Father, keep through thine own 25 O righteous Father, the world
name those whom thou hast giv-hath not known thee: but I have
en me, that they may be one, as known thee, and these have
known that thou hast sent me.
26 And I have declared unto
them thy name, and will declare
it; that the love wherewith thou
hast loved me may be in them,
and I in them.
we are.

12 While I was with them in
the world, I kept them in thy
name: those that thou gavest nie
I have kept, and none of them
is lost, but the son of perdition;
that the Scripture might be ful-
filled.
13 And now come I to thee;
and these things I speak in the
world, that they might have my
joy fulfilled in themselves.
14 I have given them thy word;
and the world hath hated them,
because they are not of the
CHAPTER XVIII.
1 Judas betrayeth Jesus, 6 The officera
fall to the pround, 10 Peter smiteth off
Malchus' car. 12 Jesus is taken, and
led unto Annas and Caiaphas, 16 Pe
ter's denial, 19 Jesus examined before
Caiaphas. 28 His arraignment before
Pilate. 30 His kingdom, 40 The Jewe
ask Baralıbas to be let loose.
world, even as I am not of these words, he went forth
WHEN Jesus had spoken
world.
15 I pray not that thou should-
est take them out of the world,
but that thou shouldest keep
them from the evil.
16 They are not of the world,
even as I am not of the world.
17 Sanctify them through thy
truth: thy word is truth.
18 As thou hast sent me into
with his disciples over the brook
Cedron, where was a garden, in-
to the which he entered, and his
disciples.
2 And Judns also, which be-
trayed him, knew the place: for
Jesus ofttimes resorted thither
with his disciples.
3 Judas then, haring received
138
Judas betrayeth Christ.
ST. JOHN.
not thou
Peter denieth him.
also one of this
a band of men and officers from
the chief priests and Pharisees, man's disciples? He saith, I am
cometh thither with lanterns and
torches and weapons.
4 Jesus therefore, knowing all
things that should come upon
him, went forth, and said unto
them, Whom seek ye?
5 They answered him, Jesus of
Nazareth. Jesus saith unto them,
I am he. And Judas also, which
betrayed him, stood with them.
6 As soon then as he had said
unto them, I am he, they went
backward, and fell to the ground.
7 Then asked he them again,
Whom seek ye? And they said,
Jesus of Nazareth.
8 Jesus answered, I have told
you that I am he: if therefore
ye seek me, let these go their
way:
9 That the saying might be ful-
filled, which he spake, Of them
which thou gavest me have I lost
none.
10 Then Simon Peter having a
sword drew it, and smote the
high priest's servant, and cut
off his right car. The servant's
name was Malchus.
not.
18 And the servants and off-
cers stood there, who had made
a fire of coals, for it was cold;
and they. warmed themselves:
and Peter stood with them, and
warmed himself.
19 The high priest then
asked Jesus of his disciples, and
of his doctrine.
20 Jesus answered him, I spake
openly to the world; I ever
taught in the synagogue, and
in the temple, whither the
Jews always resort; and in
secret have I said nothing.
21 Why askest thou me? ask
them which heard me, what I
have said unto them: behold,
they know what I said.
22 And when he had thus
spoken, one of the officers
which stood by struck Jesus
with the palm of his hand, say-
ing, Answerest thou the high
priest so?
23 Jesus answered him, If I
have spoken eril, bear witness
of the evil: but if well, why
smitest thou me?
24 Now Annas had sent him
bound unto Caiaphas the high
priest.
II Then said Jesus unto Peter,
Put up thy sword into the sheath:
the cup which my Father hath
given me, shall, I not drink it?
12 Then the band and the cap- 25 And Simon Peter stood
tain and officers of the Jews took | and warmed himself. They
Jesus, and bound him,
snid therefore unto him, Art
not thou also one of his disci-
ples? He denied it, and said, I
am not.
13 And led him away to Annas
first; for he was father in law to
Caiaphas, which was the high
priest that same year.
14 Now Caiaphas was he, which
gave counsel to the Jews, that it
ras expedient that one man
should die for the people.
26 One of the servants of the
high priest, being his kinsman
whose ear Peter cut off, saith,
Did not I see thee in the garden
with him?
15 T And Simon Peter fol- 27 Peter then denied again;
lowed Jesus, and so did an-and immediately the cock crow.
other disciple:
disciple that
that disciple 28 T Then led they Jesus
was known unto the high from Caiaphas unto the hall of
priest, and went in with Jesus judgment: and it was early;
fnto the palace of the high priest, and they themselves went not
16 But Peter stood at the into
at the into the judgment hall, lest
door without. Then went out
that other disciple, which was
known unto the high priest,
and spake unto her that kept
the door, and brought in Peter,"
17 Then saith the damsel that
kept the door unto Peter, Art
they should be defiled; but
that they might eat the passover.
29 Pilate then went out unto
them, and said, What accusation
bring ye ngainst this man?
80 They answered and said
unto him, If he were not
189
ST. JOHN.
Christ is arraigned,
malefactor, we would not have
delivered him up unto thee.
31 Then said Pilate unto
them, Take ye him, and judge
him according to your law.
The Jews therefore said unto
him, It is not lawful for us to
put any man to death:
32 That the saying of Jesus
might be fulfilled, which he
spake, signifying what death
lie should die.
3 Then Pilate entered into
the judgment hall again, and
called Jesus, and said unto
him, Art thou the King of the
Jews?
34 Jesus answered him, Sayest
thou this thing of thyself, or did
others tell it thee of me?
35 Pilate answered, Am I a
Jew? Thine own nation and
the chief priests have deliv-
ered thee unto me: what hast
thou done?
scourged, and mocked.
outrage of the Jews, he delivered him to
be crucified, 23 They cast lots for his
Farments. 20 He cummendeth his mother
to John, 9 He dieth. 31 His side is
pierced, 38 He is buried by Joseph and
Nicodemus.
Jesus, and scourged him.
THEN Pilate therefore took
2 And the soldiers platted a
crown of thorns, and put it on
his head, and they put on him
a purple robe,
3 And said, Hail, King of the
Jews! and they smote him with
their hands.
4 Pilate therefore went forth
again, and saith unto them, Be-
hold, I bring him forth to you,
that ye may know that I find no
fault in him.
5 Then came Jesus forth,
wearing the crown of thorns,
and the purple robe. And
Pilate saith unto them, Behold
the man!
36 Jesus answered, My king- 6 When the chief priests there-
dom is not of this world: if myfore and officers saw him, they
kingdom were of this world, cried out, saying, Crucify him,
then would my servants fight, crucify_him. Pilate saith unto
that I should not be delivered them, Take ye him, and crucify
to the Jews; but now is my him: for I find no fault in
kingdom not from hence.
him.
37 Pilate therefore said unto 7 The Jews answered him,
him, Art thou a king then? We have a law, and by our
Jesus answered, Thou savest law he ought to die, because
that I am a king. To this he made himself the Son of
end was I born, and for this God.
cause came I into the world,
that I should bear witness unto
the truth. Every one that is of
the truth beareth my voice.
38 Pilate saith unto him,
What is truth? And when he
had said this, he went out again
unto the Jews, and saith unto
them, I find in him no fault at
all.
39 But ye have a custom, that
I should release unto you one
at the passover: will ye there-
fore that I release unto you the
King of the Jews?
40 Then cried they all again,
saying, Not this man, but Ba-
rabbas. Now Barabbas was a
robber.
CHAPTER XIX.
1 Christ is scourred, crowned with thorns,
and beaten, A Pilate is desirous to re-
lease him, but being overcome with the
8 T When Pilate therefore
heard that saying, he was the
more afraid;
9 And went again into the
judgment hall, and saith unto
Jesus, Whence art thou? But
Jesus gave him no answer.
10 Then saith Pilate unto
him, Speakest thou not unto
me? knowest thou not that I
have
power to crucify thee,
and have power to release
thee?
11 Jesus answered, Thou
couldest have no power at all
against me, except it were given
thee from above: therefore ho
that delivered me unto thee
hath the greater sin.
12 And from thenceforth Pl-
luto sought to release him: but
the Jews cried out, saying, If
thou let this man go, thou art
140
ST. JOHN.
and death.
Christ's crucifixion,
not Cesar's friend whosoever them, and for my vesture they
maketh himself a king speak- did cast lots. These things
eth against Cesar.
therefore the soldiers did.
13 When Pilate therefore 25 Now there stood by tho
heard that saying, he brought cross of Jesus his mother, and
Jesus forth, and sat down in his mother's sister, Mary the
the judgment seat in a place wife of Cleophas, and Mary
that is called the Pavement, Magdalene.
but in the Hebrew, Gabbatha.
14 And it was the preparation
of the passover, and about the
sixth hour: and he saith unto
the Jews, Behold your King!
15 But they cried out, Away
with him, away with him, crucify
him. Pilate saith unto themi,
Shall I crucify your King?
The chief priests answered, We
have no king but Cesar.
16 Then delivered he him
therefore unto them to be cru-
cified. And they took Jesus,
and led him away.
17 And he bearing his cross
went forth into a place called
the place of a skull, which is
called in the Hebrew Golgotha:
18 Where they crucified him,
and two others with him, on either
side one, and Jesus in the midst.
19 T And Pilate wrote a title,
and put it on the cross. And
the writing was, JESUS OF
NAZARETHI THE KING OF
THE JEWS.
20 This title then read many
of the Jews; for the place where
Jesus was crucified was nigh to
the city and it was written
in Hebrew, and Greek, and
Latin.
21 Then said the chief priests
of the Jews to Pilate, Wrife not,
The King of the Jews; but that
he said, I am King of the Jews.
22 Pilate answered, What I
have written I have written.
23 Then the soldiers, when
they had crucified Jesus, took
his garments, and made four
parts, to every soldier a part:
ând also his coat: now the coat
was without scam, woven from
the top throughout.
24 They said therefore among
themselves, Let us not rend if,
but cast lots for it, whose it
shall be: that the Scripture
might be fulfilled, which saith,
They parted my raiment among
26 When Jesus therefore saw
his mother, and the disciple
standing by, whom he loved,
he saith unto his mother, Wo-
man, behold thy son!
27 Then saith he to the discl-
ple, Behold thy mother! And
from that hour that disciple took
her unto his own home.
28 T After this, Jesus knowing
that all things were now ac-
complished, that the Scripture
might be fulfilled, saith, I thirst.
29 Now there was set a vessel
full of vinegar: and they filled a
sponge with vinegar, and put it
upon hyssop, and put it to his
mouth.
30 When Jesus therefore had
received the vinegar, he said,
It is finished: and he bowed
his head, and gave up the ghost.
31 The Jews therefore, because
it was the-preparation, that the
bodies should not remain upon
the cross on the sabbath day,
(for that sabbath day was a high
day,) besought Pilate that their
legs might be broken, and that
they might be taken away.
32 Then came the soldiers, and
brake the legs of the first, and of
the other which was crucified
with him.
33 But when they came to
Jesus, and saw that he was dead
already, they brake not his legs:
34 But one of the soldiers with
a spear pierced his side, and
forthwith came there out blood
and water.
35 And he that saw it baro
record, and his record is true;
and he knoweth that he saith
true, that ye might believe.
36 For these things were done,
that the Scripture should be
fulfilled, A bone of him shall
not be broken.
37 And again another Scrip-
turo saith, They shall look on
him whom they pierced.
111
Christ's burial,
ST. JOHN.
and resurrection.
38 T And after this Joseph of 7 And the napkin, that was about
Arimathea, being a disciple of his head, not ſying with the linen
Jesus, but secretly for fear of clothes, but wrapped together in
the Jews, besought Pilate that a place by itself.
he might take away the body of
Jesus and Pilate gave him
leave. He came therefore, and
took the body of Jesus.
39 And there came also Nico-
demus, (which at the first came
to Jesus by night,) and brought
a mixture of myrrh and aloes,
about a hundred pound weight.
40 Then took they the body
of Jesus, and wound it in linen
clothes with the spices, as the
manner of the Jews is to bury.
41 Now in the place where he
was crucified there was a gar-
den; and in the garden a new
sepulchre, wherein was never
man yet laid.
42 There laid they Jesus there-
fore because of the Jews' prepa-
ration day; for the sepulchre was
nigh at hand.
CHAPTER XX.
1 Mary cometh to the scpulchre: 3 so do Pe-
ter and John, ignorant of the resurrection.
11 Jesus appeareth to Mary Magdalene,
19 and to his disciples. 24 The incredu-
lity, and confession of Thomas, 30 Tho
Scripture is sufficient to salvation,
THE first day of the week com-
eth Mary Magdalene early,
when it was yet dark, unto the
sepulchre, and seeth the stone
taken away from the sepul-
chre,
2 Then she runneth, and com-
eth to Simon Peter, and to the
other disciple, whom Jesus loved,
and saith unto them, They have |
taken away the Lord out of the
sepulchro, and we know not
where they have laid him.
3 Peter therefore went forth, and
that other disciple, and came to
the sepulchre.
4 So they ran both together:
and the other disciple did outrun
Peter, and came first to the sep-
ulchre.
5 And he stooping down, and
looking in, saw the linen clothes
lying; yet went he not in.
6 Then cometh Simon Peter fol-
lowing him, and went into the
sepulchre, and secth the linen
clothes lie,
8 Then went in also that other
disciple, which came first to the
sepulchre, and he saw, and be-
lieved.
9 For as yet they knew not the
Scripture, that he must rise again
from the dead.
10 Then the disciples went away
again unto their own home.
11 T But Mary stood without at
the sepulchre weeping: and as
she wept, she stooped down, and
looked into the sepulchre,
12 And seeth two angels in white
sitting, the one at the head, and
the other at the feet, where the
body of Jesus had lain.
13 And they say unto her,
Woman, why weepest_ thou?
She saith unto them, Because
they have taken away my Lord,
and I know not where they have
laid him.
14 And when she had thus said,
she turned herself back, and saw
Jesus standing, and knew not
that it was Jesus.
15 Jesus saith unto her, Woman,
why weepest thou? whom seek-
est thou? She, supposing him
to be the gardener, saith unto
him, Sir, if thou have borne him
hence, tell me where thou hast
laid him, and I will take him
away.
16 Jesus saith unto her, Mary.
She turned herself, and saith un-
to him, Rabboni; which is to
say, Master.
17 Jesus saith unto her, Touch
me not; for I am not yet ascend-
ed to my Father: but go to my
brethren, and say unto them, I
ascend unto my Father, and your
Father; and to my God, and
your God.
18 Mary Magdalene came and
told the disciples that she had
seen the Lord, and that he had
spoken these things unto her.
19 1 Then the same day at even-
ing, being the first day of the
week, when the doors were shut
where the disciples were assem-
bled for fear of the Jewc, came
Jesus and stood in the midst, and
142
Christ appeareth
ST. JOHN.
saith unto them, Peace be unto
you.
20 And when he had so said.
ho shewed unto them his hands
and his side. Then were the dis-
ciples glad, when they saw the
Lord.
21 Then said Jesus to them
again, Peace be unto you: as my
Father hath sent me, even so
send I you.
to his disciples.
CHAPTER XXI.
1 Christ appearing again to his disciples
was known of them by the great draught
of fishes, 12 Ho dineth with them: 18
earnestly commandeth Peter to feed his
lambs and sheep: 18 foretelleth him of his
death : 22 rebuketh his curiosity touching
John. 25 Tre conclusion.
AFTER these things Jesus
disciples at the sea of Tiberias;
and on this wise shewed he him
22 And when he had said this,
he breathed on them, and saith | self.
unto them, Receive ye the Holy
Ghost:
23 Whosesoever sins ye remit,
they are remitted unto them; and
whosesoever sins ye retain, they
are retained.
24 But Thomas, one of the
twelve, called Didymus, was not
with them when Jesus came.
25 The other disciples therefore
said unto him, We have seen
the Lord. But he said unto
them, Except I shall see in his
hands the print of the nails, and
put my finger into the print
of the nails, and thrust my
hand into his side, I will not
believe.
26 T And after eight days again
his disciples were within, and
Thomas with them: then came
Jesus, the doors being shut, and
stood in the midst, and said,
Peace be unto you.
27 Then saith he to Thomas,
Reach hither thy finger, and be-
hold my hands; and reach hither
thy hand, and thrust it into my
sido; and be not faithless, but
believing.
2 There were together Simon
Peter, and Thomas called Didy-
mus, and Nathanael of Cana in
Galilee, and the sons of Zebe-
dec, and two other of his disci-
ples.
3 Simon Peter saith unto them,
I go a fishing. They say unto
him, We also go with thee. They
went forth, and entered into a
ship immediately; and that night
they caught nothing.
4 But when the morning was
now come, Jesus stood on the
shore; but the disciples knew
not that it was Jesus.
5 Thien Jesus saith unto them,
Children, have ye any meat?
They answered him, No.
6 And he said unto them, Cast
the net on the right side of the
ship, and ye shall find. They
cast therefore, and now they were
not able to draw it for the mul-
titude of fishes.
7 Therefore that disciple whom
Jesus loved saith unto Peter, It
is the Lord. Now when Simon
Peter heard that it was the Lord,
he girt his fisher's coat unto him,
(for he was naked,) and did cast
himself into the sea.
28 And Thomas answered and
sand unto him, My Lord and my
God.
8 And the other disciples came
29 Jesus saith unto him, Thom-in a little ship, (for they were
as, because thou hast seen me, not far from land, but as it were
thou hast believed: blessed are two hundred cubits,) dragging
they that have not seen, and yet the net with fishes.
have believed.
30 TAnd many other signs tru-
ly did Jesus in the presence of
his disciples, which are not writ-
ten in this book:
31 But these are written, that ye
might believe that Jesus is the
Christ, the Son of God; and that
believing yo might have life
through his name.
9 As soon then as they were
come to land, they saw a fire of
coals there, and fish laid there-
on, and bread.
10 Jesus saith unto them, Bring
of the fish which ye have now
caught.
11 Simon Peter went up, and
drow the net to land full of
great fishes, a hundred and fifty
143
Christ's repeated
THE ACTS.
charge to Peter.
and three: and for all there were | edst whither thou wouldest: but
so many, yet was not the net when thou shalt be old, thou
broken.
shalt stretch forth thy hands,
and another shall gird thee, and
carry thee whither thou wouldest
not.
12 Jesus saith unto them, Come
and dine. And none of the dis-
ciples durst ask him, Who art
thou? knowing that it was the
Lord.
13 Jesus then cometh, and tak-
eth bread, and giveth them, and
fish likewise.
14 This is now the third time
that Jesus shewed himself to his
disciples, after that he was risen
from the dead.
19 This spake, he, signifying by
what death he should glorify
God. And when he had spoken
this, he saith unto him, Follow
me.
20 Then Peter, turning about,
seeth the disciple whom Jesus
loved following; which also lear-
ed on his breast at supper, and
said, Lord, which is he that be-
trayeth thee?
21 Peter seeing him saith to Je-
sus, Lord, and what shall this
man do?
15 1 So when they had dined,
Jesus saith to Simon Peter, Si-
mon, son of Jonas, lovest thou
me more than these? He saith
unto him, Yea, Lord; thou
knowest that I love thee. He 22 Jesus saith unto him, If I will
saith unto him, Feed my lambs. that he tarry till I come, what
16 IIe saith to him again the is that to thee? follow thou 'me.
Becond time, Simon, son of Jo- 23 Then went this saying abroad
nas, lovest thou me? He saith among the brethren, that that
unto him, Yea, Lord; thou know-disciple should not die: yet Jesus
est that I love thee. He saith un-
to him, Feed my sheep.
17 IIe saith unto him the third
time, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest
thou me? Peter was grieved be-
cause he said unto him the third
time, Lovest thou me? And he
said unto him, Lord, thou know-
est all things; thou knowest that
I love thee. Jesus saith unto
him, Feed my sheep.
18 Verily, verily, I say unto
thee, When thou wast young,
thou girdedst thyself, and walk-
said not unto him, He shall not
die; but, If I will that he tarry
till I come, what is that to thee?
24 This is the disciple which
testifieth of these things, and
wrote these things; and we know
that his testimony is true.
25 And there are also many
other things which Jesus did, the
which, if they should be written
every one, I suppose that even
the world itself could not contain
the books that should be written.
Amen.
THE
ACTS OF THE APOSTLES.
CHAPTER I.
1 Christ, preparing his apostles to the be-
holding of his ascension, Fatherath them
together into the mount Olivet, command
eth them to expect in Jerusalem the send-
ing down of the Holy Ghost, promiseth
after few days to send it: by virtue where
of they should be witnesses unto him, even
to the utmost parts of the earth. 9 After
his ascension they are warned by two
angels to depart, and to set their minds
upon his second coming. 12 They accord-
ingly return, and, giving themselves to
prayer, choose Matthias apostle in the
place of Judas.
THE
HE former treatise have I
made, O Theophilus, of all
that Jesus began both to do and
teach,
2 Until the day in which he
was taken up, after that he
through the Holy Ghost had
given commandments unto the
apostles whom he had cho-
sen:
3 To whom also he shewed
himself alive after his passion by
many infallible proofs, being
144
Ascension of Christ.
THE ACTS.
Matthias chosen.
seen of them forty days, and the mother of Jesus, and with his
speaking of the things pertain- brethren.
ing to the kingdom of God:
4 And, being assembled togeth-
er with them, commanded them
that they should not depart from
Jerusalem, but wait for the prom-
ise of the Father, which, saith he,
ye have heard of me.
5 For John truly baptized with
water; but ye shall be baptized
with the Holy Ghost not many
days hence.
6 When they therefore were
come together, they asked of
him, saying, Lord, wilt thou at
this time restore again the king-
dom to Israel?
7 And he said unto them, It is
not for you to know the times or
the seasons, which the Father
hath put in his own power.
8 But ye shall receive power,
after that the Holy Ghost is
come upon you: and ye shall
be witnesses unto me both in
Jerusalem, and in all Judea, and
in Samaria, and unto the utter-
most part of the earth.
9 And when he had spoken
these things, while they beheld,
he was taken up; and a cloud
received him out of their sight.
10 And while they looked
steadfastly toward heaven as he
went up, behold, two men stood
by them in white apparel;
11 Which also said, Ye men of
Galilee, why stand ye gazing up
into heaven? this same Jesus,
which is taken up from you into
heaven, shall so come in like
manner as ye have seen him go
into heaven.
12 Then returned they unto Je-
rusalem from the mount called
Olivet, which is from Jerusalem
a sabbath day's journey.
13 And when they were come
in, they went up into an upper
room, where abode both Peter,
and James, and John, and An-
drew, Philip, and Thomas, Bar-
tholomew, and Matthew, James
the son of Alpheus, and Simon
Zelote, and Judas the brother of
James.
14 These all continued with one
accord in prayer and supplica-
tion, with the women, and Mary
I
15 And in those days Peter
stood up in the midst of the dis-
ciples, and said, (the number of
names together were about a
hundred and twenty,)
16 Men and brethren, this Scrip-
ture must needs have been full-
filled, which the Holy Ghost by
the mouth of David spake before
concerning Judas, which was
guide to them that took Jesus.
17 For he was numbered with
us, and had obtained part of this
ministry.
18 Now this man purchased a
field with the reward of iniquity;
and falling headlong, he burst
asunder in the midst, and all his
bowels gushed out.
19 And it was known unto all
the dwellers at Jerusalem; inso-
much as that field is called, in
their proper tongue, Aceldama,
that is to say, The field of blood.
20 For it is written in the book
of Psalms, Let his habitation be
desolate, and let no man dwell
therein: and, His bishoprick let
another take.
21 Wherefore of these men
which have companied with as
all the time that the Lord Jesus
went in and out among us,
22 Beginning from the baptism
of John, unto that same day that
he was taken up from us, must
one be ordained to be a witness
with us of his resurrection.
23 And they appointed two, Jo-
seph called Barsabas, who was
surnamed Justus, and Matthias.
24 And they prayed, and said,
Thou, Lord, which knowest the
hearts of all men, shew whether
of these two thou hast chosen,
25 That he may take part of
this ministry and apostleship,
from which Judas by transgres-
sion fell, that he might go to his
own place.
26 And they gave forth their
lots; and the lot fell upon Mat-
thias; and he was numbered
with the eleven apostles.
CHAPTER II.
1 The apostles, filled with the Holy Ghost,
and speaking divers languages, are ad-
mired by some, and derided by others.
10
145
The descent of
THE ACTS.
14 Whom Peter disproving, and shewing
that the apostles spake by the power of
the Holy Ghost, that Jesus was risen
from the dead, ascended into heaven,
had poured down the same Holy Ghost,
and was the Messias, a man known to
them to be approved of God by his mir-
acles, wonders, and signs, and not cru-
cified without his determinate counsel
and foreknowledge: 37 he baptizeth a
great number that were converted, 41
Who afterwards devoutly and charitably
"converse_together: the apostles working
many miracles, and God daily increas
ing his church.
ND when the day of Pente-
A
of,
cost was fully come, they
were all with one accord in one
place.
2 And suddenly there came a
sound from heaven as of a rush-
ing mighty wind, and it filled all
the house where they were
sitting.
3 And there appeared unto
them cloven tongues like as of
fire, and it sat upon each of them.
4 And they were all filled with
the Holy Ghost, and began to
speak with other tongues, as the
Spirit gave them utterance.
5 And there were dwelling at
Jerusalem Jews, devout men, out
of every nation under heaven.
6 Now when this was noised
abroad, the multitude came to-
gether, and were confounded,
because that every man heard
them speak in his own language,
7 And they were all amazed
and marvelled, saying one to
another, Behold, are not all these
which speak Galileans?
8 And how hear we every man
in our own tongue, wherein wo
were born?
9 Parthians, and Medes, and
Elamites, and the dwellers in
Mesopotamia, and in Judea, and į
Cappadocia, in Pontus, and Asia,
10 Phrygia, and Pamphylia, in
Egypt, and in the parts of Lib-
ya about Cyrene, and stran-
gers of Rome, Jews and prose-
lytes,
11 Cretes and Arabians, we do
hear them speak in our tongues
the wonderful works of God.
12 And they were all amazed,
and were in doubt, saying one to
another, What meaneth this?
the Holy Ghost.
13 Others mocking said, These
men are full of new wine.
14 But Peter, standing up
with the eleven, lifted up his
voice, and said unto them, Ye
men of Judea, and all ye that
dwell at Jerusalem, be this known
unto you, and hearken to my
words:
15 For these are not drunken,
48 yc suppose, seeing it is but the
third hour of the day.
16 But this is that which was
spoken by the prophet Joel;
17 And it shall come to pass in
the last days, saith God, I will
pour out of my Spirit upon all
flesh and your sons and your
daughters shall prophesy, and
your young men shall šéo vi-
sions, and your old men shall
dream dreams:
18 And on my servants and on
my handmaidens I will pour out
in those days of my Spirit; and
they shall prophesy:
19 And I will shew wonders in
heaven above, and signs in the
earth beneath; blood, and fire,
and vapour of smoke:
20 The sun shall be turned into
darkness, and the moon into
blood, before that great and no-
table day of the Lord come:
21 And it shall come to pass,
that whosoever shall call on the
name of the Lord shall be saved.
22 Ye men of Israel, hear these
words; Jesus of Nazareth, a man
approved of God among you by
miracles and wonders and signs,
which God did by him in the
midst of you, as ye yourselves
also know:
23 Him, being delivered by the
determinate counsel and fore-
knowledge of God, ye have
taken, and by wicked hands
have crucified and slain:
24 Whom God hath raised up,
having loosed the pains of death:
because it was not possible that
he should be holden of it.
25 For David speaketh con-
cerning him, I foresaw the Lord
always before my face; for he is
on my right hand, that I should
not be moved:
26 Therefore did my heart re-
joice, and my tongue was glad;
146
Peter's sermon on
THE ACTS.
moreover also my flesh shall rest
in hope:
27 Because thou wilt not leave
my soul in hell, neither wilt thou
suffer thine Holy One to see cor-
ruption.
23 Thou hast made known to
me the ways of life; thou shalt
make me full of joy with thy
countenance.
29 Men and brethren, let me
freely speak unto you of the
patriarch David, that he is both
dead and buried, and his sep-
ulchre is with us unto this day.
30 Therefore being a prophet,
and knowing that God had
sworn with an oath to him, that
of the fruit of his loins, accord-
ing to the flesh, he would raise
up Christ to sit on his throne;
31 He, seeing this before, spake
of the resurrection of Christ, that
his soul was not left in hell, nei-
ther his flesh did see corruption.
32 This Jesus hath God raised
up, whereof we all are witnesses.
33 Therefore being by the right
hand of God exalted, and having
received of the Father the prom-
ise of the Holy Ghost, he hath
shed forth this, which ye now see
and hear.
34 For David is not ascended
Into the heavens: but he saith
himself, The LORD said unto
my Lord, Sit thou on my right
hand,
85 Until I make thy foes thy
footstool.
86 Therefore let all the house of
Israel know assuredly, that God
hath made that same Jesus,
whom ye have crucified, both
Lord and Christ.
37 T Now when they heard this,
they were pricked in their heart,
and said unto Peter and to the
rest of the apostles, Men and
brethren, what shall we do?
88 Then Peter said unto them,
Repent, and be baptized every
one of you in the name of Jesus
Christ for the remission of sins,
and ye shall receive the gift of
the Holy Ghost.
39 For the promise is unto you,
and to your children, and to all
that are afar off, eren as many
as the Lord our God shall call.
the day of Pentecost.
40 And with many other words
did he testify and exhort, saying,
Save yourselves from this unto-
ward generation.
41 T Then they that gladly re-
ceived his word were baptized:
and the same day there were
added unto them about three
thousand souls.
42 And they continued stead-
fastly in the apostles' doctrine
and fellowship, and in breaking
of bread, and in prayers.
43 And fear came upon every
soul and many wonders and
signs were done by the apos-
tles.
44 And all that believed were
together, and had all things com-
mon;
45 And sold their possessions
and goods, and parted them to
all men, as every man had need.
46 And they, continuing daily
with one accord in the temple,
and breaking bread from house
to house, did eat their meat
with gladness and singleness of
heart,
47 Praising God, and having fa-
your with all the people. And
the Lord added to the church
daily such as should be saved.
CHAPTER III.
1 Peter preachrag to the prople that came
to see a lame man restored to his feet, 12
professeth the cure not to have been
wrought by his or John's own power, or
holiness, but by God, and his Son Jesus,
and throuch faith in his name: 13 witdal
reprehending them for crucifying Jesus,
17 Which because they did it through iz-
norance, and that thereby were fulfilled
God's determinate counsel, and the Scrip-
tures: 19 he exhorteth them by repentance
and faith to seck remission of their sika,
and salvation in the same Jesus.
Now Peter and John went up
together into the temple at
the hour of prayer, being the
ninth hour.
2 And a certain man lame from
his mother's womb was carried,
whom they laid daily at the gate
of the temple which is called
Beautiful, to ask alms of them
that entered into the temple;
8 Who, seeing Peter and John
about to go into the temple, asked
an alms.
4 And Peter, fastening his eyes
147
A lame man healed.
THE ACTS.
Peter's exhortation.
upon him with John, said, Look | that through ignorance ye did it,
as did also your rulers.
on us.
5 And he gave heed unto them,
expecting to receive something
of them.
6 Then Peter said, Silver and
gold have I none; but such as I
have give I thee: In the name of
Jesus Christ of Nazareth rise up
and walk.
7 And he took him by the right
hand, and lifted him up: and
immediately his feet and ankle
bones received strength.
8 And he leaping up stood, and
walked, and entered with them
into the temple, walking, and
leaping, and praising God.
9 And all the people saw him
walking and praising God:
10 And they knew that it was
he which sat for alms at the
Beautiful gate of the temple: and
they were filled with wonder and
amazement at that which had
happened unto him.
11 And as the lame man which
was healed held Peter and John,
all the people ran together unto
them in the porch that is called
Solomon's, greatly wondering.
12 T And when Peter saw it, he
answered unto the people, Ye
men of Israel, why marvel ye at
this? or why look ye so earnestly
on us, as though by our own
power or holiness we had made
this man to walk?
13 The God of Abraham, and
of Isaac, and of Jacob, the God
of our fathers, hath glorified his
Son Jesus; whom ye delivered
up, and denied him in the pres-
ence of Pilate, when he was de-
termined to let him go.
14 But ye denied the Holy One
and the Just, and desired a
murderer to be granted unto
you;
15 And killed the Prince of life,
whom God hath raised from
the dead; whereof wo are wit-
nesses.
16 And his name, through faith
in his name, hath made this man
strong, whom yo see and know:
yea, the faith which is by him
hath given him this perfect sound-
ness in the presence of you all.
17 Aud now, brethren, I wot
18 But those things, which God
before had shewed by the mouth
of all his prophets, that Christ
should suffer, he hath so ful-
filled.
19 T Repent ye therefore, and be
converted, that your sins may
be blotted out, when the times
of refreshing shall come from the
presence of the Lord;
20 And he shall send Jesus
Christ, which before was preach-
ed unto you:
21 Whom the heaven must re-
ceive until the times of restitu-
tion of all things, which God
hath spoken by the mouth of
all his holy prophets since the
world began.
22 For Moses truly said unto the
fathers, A Prophet shall the Lord
your God raise up unto you of
your brethren, like unto me;
him shall ye hear in all things
whatsoever he shall say unto
you.
23 And it shall come to pass,
that every soul, which will not
hear that Prophet, shall be de-
stroyed from among the people.
24 Yea, and all the prophets
from Samuel and those that fol-
low after, as many as have spok-
en, have likewise foretold of
these days.
25 Yo are the children of the
prophets, and of the covenant
which God made with our fa-
thers, saying unto Abraham, And
in thy seed shall all the kindreds
of the earth be blessed.
26 Unto you first God, having
raised up his Son Jesus, sent
him to bless you, in turning
away every one of you from his
iniquities.
1
CHAPTER IV,
The rulers of the Jews offended with P&-
ter's sermon, 4 (thouch thousands of the
people were converted that heard the word,)
imprison him and John.
5 After, upon
@amination Peter boldly avouching the
lame man to be healed by the name of Je-
sus, and that by the same Jesus only wa
must be eternally saved, 13 they command
him and John to preach no more in that
name, adding also threatening, 29 where-
upon the church fleeth to prayer, 31 And
God, by moving the place where they were
148
Peter and John
THE ACTS.
assembled, testified that he heard their
prayer? confirming the church with the
gift of the Holy Ghost, and with mutual
love and charity,
AND as they spake unto the
people, the priests, and the
captain of the temple, and the
Sadducees, came upon them,
2 Being grieved that they taught
the people, and preached through
Jesus the resurrection from the
dead.
3 And they laid hands on them,
and put them in hold unto the
next day: for it was now even-
tide.
4 Howbeit many of them which
heard the word believed; and the
number of the men was about
five thousand.
5 T And it came to pass on the
morrow, that their rulers, and
elders, and scribes,
6 And Anuas the high priest,
and Caiaphas, and John, and Al-
exander, and as many as were of
the kindred of the high priest,
were gathered together at Jeru-
salem.
7 And when they had set them |
in the midst, they asked, By
what power, or by what namie,
have ye done this?
8 Then Peter, filled with the
Holy Ghost, said unto them, Ye
rulers of the people, and elders
of Israel,
before the council.
learned and ignorant men, they
marvelled; and they took knowl-
edge of them, that they had
been with Jesus.
man
14 And beholding the
which was healed standing with
them, they could say nothing
against it.
15 But when they had com-
manded them to go aside out
of the council, they conferred
among themselves,
16 Saying, What shall we do to
these men? for that indeed a
notable miracle hath been done.
by them is manifest to all them
that dwell in Jerusalem; and we
cannot deny it.
17 But that it spread no further
among the people, let us straitly
threaten them, that they speak
henceforth to no man in this
name.
18 And they called them, and
commanded them not to speak
at all nor teach in the name of
Jesus.
19 But Peter and John answer-
ed and said unto them, Whether
it be right in the sight of God to
hearken unto you more than un-
to God, judge ye.
20 For we cannot but speak the
things which we have seen and
heard.
21 So when they had further
threatened them, they let them
9 If we this day be examined of go, finding nothing how they
the good deed done to the impo-might punish them, because of
tent man, by what means he is the people: for all men glorified
made whole;
God for that which was done.
10 Be it known unto you all,
and to all the people of Israel,
that by the name of Jesus Christ
of Nazareth, whom ye crucified,
whom God raised from the dead,
even by him doth this man stand
here before you whole.
11 This is the stone which was
set at nought of you builders,
which is become the head of the
corner.
12 Neither is there salvation in
any other: for there is none oth-
er name under heaven given
among men, whereby we inust
be saved.
22 For the man was above forty
years old, on whom this miracle
of healing was shewed.
23 ¶ And being let go, they
T
went to their own company, and
reported all that the chief priests
and elders had said unto them.
24 And when they heard that,
they lifted up their voice to God
with one accord, and said, Lord,
thou art God, which hast made
heaven, and earth, and the sea,
and all that in them is;
25 Who by the mouth of thy
servant David hast said, Why
did the heathen rage, and the
18 T Now when they saw the people imagine vain things?
boldness of Peter and John, and 26 The kings of the earth stood
perceived that they were un-up, and the rulers were gathered
149
The sin of Ananias
THE ACTS.
together against the Lord, and
against his Christ.
27 For of a truth against thy
holy child Jesus, whom thou hast
anointed, both Herod, and Pon-
tius Pilate, with the Gentiles,
and the people of Isracl, were
gathered together,
28 For to do whatsoever thy
hand and thy counsel deter-
mined before to be done.
29 And now, Lord, behold their
threatenings: and grant unto thy
servants, that with all boldness
they may speak thy word,
30 By stretching forth thine
hand to heal; and that signs and
wonders may be done by the
name of thy holy child Jesus.
31 And when they had pray-
ed, the place was shaken where
they were assembled together;
and they were all filled with the
Holy Ghost, and they spake the
word of God with boldness.
and Sapphira.
rest of the apostles had wrought many
miracles, 14 to the increase of the faith:
17 the apostles are again imprisoned, 19
but delivered by an angel bidding them to
preach openly to all: 21 when, after their
teaching accordingly in the temple, 20 and
before the council, 33 they are in danger
to be killed, through the advice of Gama-
liel, a great counsellur among the Jews,
they be kept alive, 10 and are but beaten;
for which they glorify God, and ccase no
day from preaching.
BUT a certain man named
Baning, with Sapphira his
wife, sold a possession,
2 And kept back part of the
price, his wife also being privy
to it, and brought a certain part,
and laid it at the apostles' feet.
3 But Peter said, Ananias, why
hath Satan filled thine heart to
lie to the Holy Ghost, and to
keep back part of the price of the
land?
4 While it remained, was it not
thine own? and after it was sold,
32 And the multitude of them was it not in thine own power?
that believed were of one heart why hast thou conceived this
and of one soul: neither said anything in thine heart? thou hast
of them that aught of the things not lied unto men, but unto
which he possessed was his own: God.
but they had all. things com-
mon.
83 And with great power gave
the apostles witness of the res-
urrection of the Lord Jesus:
and great grace was upon them
all.
84 Neither was there any among
them that lacked: for as many
ns were possessors of lands or
houses sold them, and brought
the prices of the things that were
sold,
85 And laid them down at the
apostles' feet: and distribution
was made unto every inan ac-
cording as he had need.
36 And Joses, who by the apos-
tles was surnamed Barnabas,
(which is, being interpreted, The
Eon of consolation,) a Levite, and
of the country of Cyprus,
37 Having land, sold it, and
brought the money, and laid it
at the apostles' feet.
CHAPTER V.
1 After that Ananias and Sapphira his
wife for their hypocrisy at Peler's rebuke
had fallen down dead, 12 and that the
|
5 And Ananias hearing these
words fell down, and gave up
the ghost: and great fear came
on all them that heard these
things.
6 And the young men arose,
wound him up, and carried him
out, and buried him.
7 And it was about the space
of three hours after, when his
wife, not knowing what was
done, came in.
8 And Peter answered unto her,
Tell me whether ye sold the land
for so much? And she said,
Yea, for so much.
9 Then Peter said unto her,
How is it that ye have agreed
together to tempt the Spirit of
the Lord ? behold, the feet of
them which have buried thy
husband are at the door, and
shall carry thee out.
10 Then fell she down straight-
way at his feet, and yielded up
the ghost: and the young men
came in, and found her dead.
and, carrying her forth, buried
her by her husband.
11 And great fear came upon
150
The apostles imprisoned. THE ACTS.
all the church, and upon as
many as heard these things.
12 And by the hands of the
apostles were many signs and
wonders wrought among the
people; (and they were all with
one accord in Solomon's porch.
13 And of the rest durst no man
join himself to them: but the
people magnified them.
14 And believers were the more
added to the Lord, multitudes
both of men and women;)
Gamaliel's counsel.
and the chief priests heard these
things, they doubted of them
whereunto this would grow.
25 Then came one and told
them, saying, Behold, the men
whom ye put in prison are
standing in the temple, and
teaching the people.
26 Then went the captain with
the officers, and brought_them
without violence; for they feared
the people, lest they should have
been stoned.
27 And when they had brought
them, they set them before the
council: and the high priest
asked them,
15 Insomuch that they brought
forth the sick into the streets,
and laid them on beds and
couches, that at the least the
shadow of Peter passing by 28 Saying, Did not we straitly
might overshadow some of them. command you that ye should not
16 There came also a multitude teach in this name? and, behold,
out of the cities round about un-ye have filled Jerusalém with
to Jerusalem, bringing sick folks,
and them which were vexed with
unclean spirits: and they were
healed every one.
17 Then the high priest rose
up, and all they that were with
him, (which is the sect of the
Sadducees,) and were filled with
indignation,
18 And laid their hands on the
apostles, and put them in the
common prison.
19 But the angel of the Lord by
night opened the prison doors,
and brought them forth, and
said,
20 Go, stand and speak in the
temple to the people all the
words of this life.
21 And when they heard that,
they entered into the temple
early in the morning, and taught.
But the high priest came, and
they that were with him, and
called the council together, and
all the senate of the children of
Israel, and sent to the prison to
have them brought.
22 But when the officers came,
and found them not in the pris-
on, they returned, and told,
your doctrine, and intend to
bring this man's blood upon us.
29 Then Peter and the other
apostles answered and said, We
ought to obey God rather than
men.
30 The God of our fathers raised
up Jesus, whom ye slew and
hanged on a tree.
31 Him hath God exalted with
his right hand to be a Prince
and a Saviour, for to give re-
pentance to Israel, and forgive-
ness of sins.
32 And we are his witnesses of
these things; and so is also the
Holy Ghost, whom God hath
given to them that obey him.
33 1 When they heard that, they
were cut to the heart, and took
counsel to slay them.
34 Then stood there up one in
the council, a Pharisee, named
Gamaliel, a doctor of the law,
had in reputation among all the
people, and commanded to put
the apostles forth a little space:
35 And said unto them, Ye men
of Israel, take heed to yourselves
what ye intend to do as touch-
ing these men.
23 Saying, The prison truly 36 For before these days rose
found we shut with all safety, up Theudas, boasting himself to
and the keepers standing with-be somebody; to whom a num-
out before the doors: but when
we had opened, we found no
man within.
24 Now when the high priest
and the captain of the temple
ber of men, about four hund-
red, joined themselves; who was
slain; and all, as many as obeyed
him, were scattered, and brought
to nought.

151
Seven chosen men
THE ACTS.
ordained deacons.
37 After this man rose up Judas | continually to prayer, and to the
of Galilee in the days of the tax-ministry of the word.
ing, and drew away much peo-
ple after him: he also perished;
and all, even as many as obeyed
him, were dispersed.
38 And now I say unto you,
Refrain from these men, and let
them alone: for if this counsel
or this work be of men, it will
come to nought:
39 But if it be of God, yo can-
not overthrow it; lest haply ye
be found even to fight against
God.
40 And to him they agreed:
and when they had called the
apostles, and beaten them, they
commanded that they should not
speak in the name of Jesus, and
let them go.
41 And they departed from
the presence of the council, re-
joicing that they were counted
worthy to suffer shame for his
name.
42 And daily in the temple,
and in every house, they ceased
not to teach and preach Jesus
Christ.
CHAPTER VI.
1 The apostles, desirous to have the poor
regarded for their bodily sustenance, as
also careful themselves to dispense the
word of God, the food of the soul, 3 ap-
point the office of deaconship to seven cho-
sen men. 6 Of whom Stephen, a man
full of faith, and of the Holy Ghost, is
12 Who is taken of these, whom he
confounded in disputing, 13 and after
falsely accused of blasphemy against the
onc.
law and the temple.
AND in those days, when the
5 ¶ And the saying pleased the
whole multitude: and they chose
Stephen, a man full of faith and
of the. Holy Ghost, and Philip,
and Prochorus, and Nicanor, and
Timon, and Parmenas, and Nic-
olas a proselyte of Antioch;
:
6 Whom they set before the
apostles and when they had
prayed, they laid their hands on
them.
7 And the word of God in-
creased; and the number of the
disciples multiplied in Jerusa-
lem greatly; and a great com-
pany of the priests were obedient
to the faith.
8 And Stephen, full of faith and
power, did great wonders and
miracles among the people.
9 T Then there grose certain
of the synagogue, which is call-
ed the synagogue of the Liber-
tines, and Cyrenians, and Alex-
andrians, and of them of Cili-
cia and of Asia, disputing with
Stephen.
10 And they were not able to
resist the wisdom and the spirit
by which he spake.
11 Then they suborned men,
which said, We have heard him
speak blasphemous words against
Moses, and against God.
12 And they stirred up the
people, and the elders, and the
scribes, and came upon him, and
caught him, and brought him to
the council,
13 And set up false witnesses,
which said, This man ceaseth
not to speak blasphemous words
against this holy place, and the
number of the disciples was
multiplied, there arose a mur-
muring of the Grecians against
the Hebrews, because their wid-law:
ows were neglected in the daily
ministration.
2 Then the twelve called the
multitude of the disciples unto
them, and said, It is not reason
that we should leave the word
of God, and serve tables.
3 Wherefore, brethren, look ye
out among you seven men of
honest report, full of the Ho-
ly Ghost and wisdom, whom
we may appoint over this busi-
mess.
4 But we will give ourselves
14 For we have heard him say,
that this Jesus of Nazareth shall
destroy this place, and shall
change the customs which Mo-
ses delivered us.
15 And all that sat in the coun-
cil, looking steadfastly on him,
saw his face as it had been the
face of an angel.
1
CHAPTER VII.
Stephen, permitted to answer to the accu-
sation of blasphemy, 2 sheweth that Abra-
hum worshipped God rightly, and how God
chose the fathers 20 defore Moses was
152
Stephen's apology.
THE ACTS.
born, and before the tabernacle and temple
were built: 37 that Moses himself wil-
nesard of Christ: 44 and that all outward
ocremonies were ordained according to the
heavenly pattern, to last but for a time:
61 reprehending their rebellion, and mur-
dering of Christ, the Just One, whom the
prophets foretold should come into the
world, 51 Whereupon they stone him to
death, who commendeth his soul to Jesus,
and humbly prayeth for them,
THEN
HEN said the high priest,
Are these things so?
2 And he said, Men, brethren,
and fathers, hearken; The God
of glory appeared unto our fa
ther Abraham, when he was in
Mesopotamia, before he dwelt in
Charran,
3 And said unto him, Get thee
out of thy country, and from thy
kindred, and come into the land
which I shall shew thee.
Stephen's apology.
made him governor over Egypt
and all his house.
11 Now there came a dearth
over all the land of Egypt and
Chanaan, and great affliction :
and our fathers found no suste-
nance.
12 But when Jacob heard that
there was corn in Egypt, he sent
out our fathers first.
13 And at the second time Jo-
seph was made known to his
brethren; and Joseph's kindred
was made known unto Pharaoh.
14 Then sent Joseph, and called
his father Jacob to him, and all
his kindred, threescore and fif-
teen souls.
15 So Jacob went down into
Egypt, and died, he, and our
fathers,
16 And were carried over into
4 Then came he out of the land | Sychem, and laid in the sep-
of the Chaldeans, and dwelt inulehre that Abraham bought for
Charran: and from thence, when a sum of money of the sons of
his father was dead, he removed | Emmor, the father of Sychem.
him into this land, wherein ye
now dwell
5 And he gave him none inher-
Itance in it, no, not so much as to
set his foot on: yet he promised
that he would give it to him for
a possession, and to his seed af-
ter him, when as yet he had no
child.
17 But when the time of the
promise drew nigh, which God
had sworn to Abraham, the
people grew and multiplied in
Egypt,
18 Till another king arose,
which knew not Joseph.
19 The same dealt subtilely
with our kindred, and evil en-
treated our fathers, so that they
cast out their young children, to
the end they might not live.
20 In which time Moses was
6 And God spake on this wise,
That his seed should sojourn in
a strange land; and that they
should bring them into bondage,
and entreat them evil four hund-born, and was exceeding fair,
red years.
and nourished up in his father's
7 And the nation to whom they | house three months:
shall be in bondage will I judge,
said God: and after that shall |
they come forth, and serve me
In this place.
8 And he gave him the cove-
nant of circumcision: and so
Abraham begat Isaac, and cir-
cumcised him the eighth day;
and Isaac begat Jacob; and
Jacob begat the twelvo patri-
archs.
9 And the patriarchs, moved
with envy, sold Joseph into
Egypt: but God was with him,
10 And delivered him out of all
his afflictions, and gave him fa-
vour and wisdom in the sight of
Pharaoh king of Egypt; and he
|
21 And when he was cast out,
Pharaoh's daughter took him up,
and nourished him for her own
son.
22 And Moses was learned in all
the wisdom of the Egyptians,
and was mighty in words and in
deeds.
23 And when he was full forty
years old, it came into his heart
to visit his brethren the children
of Israel.
24 And seeing one of them suffer
wrong, he defended him, and,
avenged him that was oppressed,
and smote the Egyptian:
25 For he supposed his brethren
would have understood how that
153
Stephen's apology.
THE ACTS.
Stephen's apology.
God by his hand would deliver
them but they understood not.
26 And the next day he shewed
himself unto them as they strove,
and would have set them at one
again, saying, Sirs, ye are breth-oracles to give unto us:
ren; why do ye wrong one to an-
other?
38 This is he, that was in the
church in the wilderness with
the angel which spake to him in
the mount Sina, and with our
fathers: who received the lively
27 But he that did his neigh-
bour wrong thrust him away,
saying, Who made thee a ruler
and a judge over us?
28 Wilt thou kill me, as thou
didst the Egyptian yesterday?
29 Then fled Moses at this say-
ing, and was a stranger in the
land of Madian, where he begat
two sons.
30 And when forty years were
expired, there appeared to him
In the wilderness of mount Sina
an angel of the Lord in a flame
of fire in a bush.
39 To whom our fathers would
not obey, but thrust him from
them, and in their hearts turned
back again into Egypt,
40 Saying unto Aaron, Make us
gods to go before us: for as for
this Moses, which brought us out
of the land of Egypt, we wot not
what is become of him.
41 And they made a calf in those
days, and offered sacrifice unto
the idol, and rejoiced in the
works of their own hands.
42 Then God turned, and gave
them up to worship the host of
heaven; as it is written in the
book of the prophets, O ye house
31 When Moses saw it, he won-of Israel, have ye offered to me
dered at the sight: and as he slain beasts and sacrifices by the
drew near to beĥold it, the voice space of forty years in the wil-
of the Lord came unto him, derness?
82 Saying, I am the God of thy | 43 Yea, ye took up the taber
fathers, the God of Abrahami,nacle of Moloch, and the star of
and the God of Isaac, and the your god Remphan, figures
God of Jacob. Then Moses trem- which ye made to worship them:
bled, and durst not behold. and I will carry you away be-
yond Babylon.
33 Then said the Lord to him,
Put off thy shoes from thy feet:
for the place where thou standest
is holy ground.
34 I have seen, I have seen the
affliction of my people which is
in Egypt, and I have heard their
groaning, and am come down to
deliver them. And now come, I
will send thee into Egypt.
85 This Moses whom they re-
fused, saying, Who made thee a
ruler and a judge? the same did
God send to be a ruler and a de-
liverer by the hand of the angel
which appeared to him in the
bush.
36 Ho brought them out, after
that he had shewed wonders and
signs in the land of Egypt, and
in the Red sea, and in the wil-
derness forty years.
37 T This is that Moses, which
said unto the children of Israel,
A Prophet shall the Lord your
God raise up unto you of your
brethren, like unto me; him shall
ye hear.
44 Our fathers had the taber-
nacle of witness in the wilder
ness, as he had appointed, speak-
ing unto Moses, that he should
make it according to the fashion
that he had seen.
45 Which also our fathers that
came after brought in with Jesus
into the possession of the Gen-
tiles, whom God drave out be-
fore the face of our fathers, unto
the days of David;
46 Who found favour before
God, and desired to find a taber-
nacle for the God of Jacob.
47 But Solomon built him a
house.
48 Howbeit the Most High
dwelleth not in temples made
with hands; as saith the prophet,
49 Heaven is my throne, and
earth is my footstool: what house
will ye build me? saith the Lord:
or what is the place of my rest?
50 Hath not my hand made all
these things?
51 T Yo stiffnecked and uncir-
154
Stephen is stoned.
THE ACTS.
cumcised in heart and ears, ye
Simon the sorcerer.
do always resist the Holy Ghost: AND Saul was consenting
as your fathers did, so do ye.
unto his death. And at
that time there was a great per-
52 Which of the prophets have secution against the church
not your fathers persecuted? and which was ut Jerusalem; and
they have slain them which they were all scattered abroad
shewed before of the coming of throughout the regions of Judea
the Just One; of whom ye have and Samaria, except the apos-
been now the betrayers and mur-tles.
derers:
53 Who have received the law
by the disposition of angels, and
have not kept it.
54 When they heard these
things, they were cut to the heart,
and they gnashed on him with
their teeth.
55 But he, being full of the Holy
Ghost, looked up steadfastly into
heaven, and saw the glory of
God, and Jesus standing on the
right hand of God,
50 And said, Behold, I see the
heavens opened, and the Son of
man standing on the right hand
of God.
57 Then they cried out with a
loud voice, and stopped their
cars, and ran upon him with
one accord,
2 And devout men carried
Stephen to his burial, and
made great lamentation over
him.
3 As for Saul, he made
havoc of the church, entering
into every house, and haling
mnen and women committed
them to prison.
4 Therefore they that were
scattered abroad went every
where preaching the word.
5 Then Phillp went down to
the city of Samaria, and preach-
ed Christ unto them.
6 And the people with one ac-
cord gave heed unto those things
which Philip spake, hearing and
seeing the miracles which he
did.
7 For unclean spirits, crying
58 And cast him out of the city, with loud voice, came out of
and stoned him; and the witnes-many that were possessed with
ses laid down their clothes at a them and many taken with
young man's feet, whose name palsies, and that were lame,
was Saul.
were healed.
59 And they stoned Stephen,
calling upon God, and saying,
Lord Jesus, receive my spirit.
60 And he kneeled down, and
cried with a loud voice, Lord,
lay not this sin to their charge.
And when he had said this, he
fell asleep.
8 And there was great joy in
that city.
9 But there Was a certain
man, called Simon, which be-
foretime in the same city used
sorcery, and bewitched the peo-
ple of Samaria, giving out that
himself was some great one:
10 To whom they all gave
heed, from the least to the
1 By occasion of the persecution in Jeru-greatest, saying, This man is
salem, the church being planted in Sa. the great power of God.
CHAPTER VIII.
maria, 5 by Philip the dracon, who
preached, did miracles, and baptised many,
among the rest Simon the sure
great seducer of the people : 14 Peter
and John come to confirm and enlarge
the church: where, by prayer and impo-
sition of hands giving the Holy Ghost,
18 when Simon would have bought the
liko power of them, 20 Peter sharply re- |
proving his hypocrisy, and covetousness,
and exhorting him to repentance, togeth-
or with John prouching the word of the
Lord, return to Jerusalém. 26 But
the angel sendeth Philip to teach and
baptise the Ethiopian eunuch.
11 And to him they had re-
gard, because that of long time
he had bewitched them with
sorceries.
12 But when they believed
Philip preaching the things
concerning the kingdom of
God, and the name of Jesus
Christ, they were baptized, both
men and women.
13 Then Simon himself be-
lieved also: and when he was
baptized, he continued with
155
Philip teacheth the
THE ACTS.
Ethiopian eunuch.
Philip, and wondered, behold- and, behold, a man of Ethi-
ing the miracles and signs which opia, a eunuch of great au-
were done.
14 Now when the apostles
which were at Jerusalem heard
that Samaria had received the
word of God, they sent unto
them Peter and John:
15 Who, when they were
come down, prayed for them,
that they might receive the
Holy Ghost:
16 (For as yet he was fallen
upon none of them: only they
were baptized in the name of
the Lord Jesus.)
17 Then laid they their hands
on them, and they received the
Holy Ghost.
thority under Candace queen
of the Ethiopians, who had
the charge of all her treasure,
and had come to Jerusalem for
to worship,
28 Was returning, and sitting
in his chariot read Esaias the
prophet.
20 Then the Spirit said unto
Philip, Go near, and join thyself
to this chariot.
30 And Philip ran thither to
him, and heard him read the
prophet Esaias, and said, Un-
derstandest thou what thou
readest?
31 And he said, How can I,
18 And when Simon saw that except some man should guide
through laying on of the apos-me? And he desired Philip that
tles' hands the Holy Ghost was he would come up and sit with
given, he offered them money,
him.
19 Saying, Give me also this
power, that on whomsoever I
lay hands, he may receive the
Holy Ghost.
20 But Peter said unto him,
Thy money perish with thee,
because thou hast thought that
the gift of God may be pur-
chased with money.
21 Thou hast neither part nor
lot in this matter: for thy heart
is not right in the sight of God.
22 Repent therefore of this thy
wickedness, and pray God, if
perhaps the thought of thine
heart may be forgiven thee.
23 For I perceive that thou art
In the gall of bitterness, and in
the bond of iniquity.
32 The place of the Scripture
which he read was this, He was
led as a sheep to the slaughter;
and like a lamb dumb before his
shearer, so opened he not his
mouth:
33 In his humiliation his judg-
ment was taken away: and who
shall declare his generation? for
his life is taken from the earth.
34 And the eunuch answered
Philip, and said, I pray thee,
of whom speaketh the prophet
this? of himself, or of some other
man?
35 Then Philip opened his
mouth, and began at the same
Scripture, and preached unto
him Jesus.
24 Then answered Simon, and 36 And as they went on their
said, Pray ye to the Lord for way, they came unto a certain
me, that none of these things water: and the eunuch said, Sec,
which ye have spoken come up-here is water; what doth hinder
me to be baptized?
on me.
25 And they, when they had
testified and preached the word
of the Lord, returned to Jeru-
sulem, and preached the gospel
In many villages of the Samar-
itans.
37 And Philip said, If thou
believest with all thine heart,
thou mayest. And he answered
and said, I believe that Jesus
Christ is the Son of God.
38 And he commanded the
26 And the angel of the Lord chariot to stand still: and they
spako unto Philip, saying, | went down both into the water,
Arise, and go toward the both Philip and the cunuchi
south, unto the way that goeth and he baptized him.
down from Jerusalem unto
Gaza, which is desert.
39 And when they were come
up out of the water, the Spirit
27 And he arose and went: of the Lord caught away Philip,
156
Conversion of Saul.¸
THE ACTS.
that the eunuch saw him no
more: and he went on his way
rejoicing.
40 But Philip was found at
Azotus: and passing through
he preached in all the cities,
he came to Cesarea.
CHAPTER IX.
1 Saul, going towards Damascus, 4 is
stricken down to the carth, 10 is called
to the apostleship, 18 and is baptised by
Ananias. Ils preacheth Christ bold
ly. 3 The Jews lay wait to kill him:
29 so do the Grecians, but he escapeth ||
both. 31 The church having rest, Peter
health Eneas of the palsy, 36 and re-
storeth Tabitha to life.
AN
ND Saul, yet breathing out
threatenings and slaughter
against the disciples of the Lord,
went unto the high priest,
2 And desired of him letters
to Damascus to the synagogues,
that if he found any of this
way, whether they were men
or women, he might bring them
bound unto Jerusalem.
3 And as he journeyed, he
came near Damascus: and sud-
denly there shined round about
him a light from heaven:
4 And he fell to the earth, and
heard a voice saying unto him,
Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou
me?
5 And he said, Who art thou,
Lord? And the Lord said, I am
Jesus whom thou persecutest:
it is hard for thee to kick against
the pricks.
6 And he trembling and aston-
ished said, Lord, what wilt thou
have me to do? And the Lord
said unto him, Arise, and go in-
to the city, and it shall be told
thee what thou must do.
He is baptized.
Ananias; and to him said the
Lord in a vision, Ananias. And
he said, Behold, I am here, Lord.
11 And the Lord said unto
him, Arise, and go into the
street which is called Straight,
and inquire in the house of Ju-
das for one called Saul, of Tar-
sus: for, behold, he prayeth,
12 And hath seen in a vision
a man named Ananias coming
in, and putting his hand on
him, that he might receive his
sight.
13
B Then Ananias answered,
Lord, I have heard by many of
this man, how much evil he
hath done to thy saints at Jeru-
salem:
14 And here he hath authority
from the chief priests to bind all
that call on thy name.
15 But the Lord said unto
him, Go thy way: for he is a
chosen vessel unto me, to bear
my name before the Gentiles,
and kings, and the children of
Israel:
16 For I will shew him how
great things he must suffer for
my name's sake.
17 And Ananias went his way,
and entered into the house; and
putting his hands on him said,
Brother Saul, the Lord, even
Jesus, that appeared unto theo
in the way as thou camest, bath
sent me, that thou mightest re-
ceive thy sight, and be filled with
the Holy Ghost.
18 And immediately there fell
from his eyes as it had been
scales: and he received sight
forthwith, and arose, and was
baptized.
19 And when he had received
7 And the men which jour-meat, he was strengthened.
neyed with him stood speech- Then was Saul certain days with
less, hearing a voice, but seeing the disciples which were at Da-
no man.
8 And Saul arose from the
earth; and when his eyes were
opened, he saw no man: but
they led him by the hand, and
brought him into Damascus.
9 And he was three days with-
out sight, and neither did eat
nor drink.
10 T And there was a certain
disciple at Damascus, named
mascus.
20 And straightway he preach-
ed Christ in the synagogues, that
he is the Son of God.
21 But all that heard him were
amazed, and said; Is not this họ
that destroyed them which called
on this name in Jerusalem, and
came hither for that intent, that
he might bring them bound unto
the chief priests?
157
Jews seek to kill Saul. THE ACTS.
22 But Saul increased the more
in strength, and confounded the
Jews which dwelt at Damascus,
proving that this is very Christ.
23 1 And after that many days
were fulfilled, the Jews took
counsel to kill him:
24 But their laying wait was
known of Saul. And they watch-
ed the gates day and night to
kill him.
25 Then the disciples took him
by night, and let him down by
the wall in a basket.
26 And when Saul was come
to Jerusalem, he assayed to join
himself to the disciples: but
they were all afraid of him,
and believed not that he was a
disciple.
27 But Barnabas took him, and
brought him to the apostles, and
declared unto them how he had
seen the Lord in the way, and
that he had spoken to him, and
how he had preached boldly
at Damascus in the name of
Jesus.
28 And he was with them com-
ing in and going out at Jerusa-
lem.
Tabitha raised to life.
86 T Now there was at Joppa a
1
certain disciple named Tabitha,
which by interpretation is called
Dorcas: this woman was full of
good works and almisdeeds which
she did.
37 And it came to pass in those
days, that she was sick, and died:
whom when they had washed,
they laid her in an upper cham-
ber.
38 And forasmuch as Lydda
was nigh to Joppa, and the dis-
ciples had heard that Peter was
there, they sent unto him two
men, desiring him that he would
not delay to come to them.
39 Then Peter arose and went
with them. When he was come,
they brought him into the upper
chamber: and all the widows
stood by him weeping, and
shewing the coats and garments
which Dorcas made, while sho
was with them.
40 But Peter put them all forth,
and kneeled down, and prayed;
and turning him to the body said,
Tabitha, arise. And she opened
her eyes; and when she saw Pe-
ter, she sat up.
29 And he spake boldly in the 41 And he gave her his hand,
name of the Lord Jesus, and dis-and lifted her up; and when he
puted against the Grecians: but had called the saints and widows,
they went about to slay him. he presented her alive.
42 And it was known through-
out all Joppa; and many believ-
30 Which when the brethren
knew, they brought him down
to Cesarea, and sent him forthed in the Lord.
to Tarsus.
CHAPTER X.
43 And it came to pass, that he
31 Then had the churches rest tarried many days in Joppa with
throughout all Judea and Gali-one Simon a tanner.
lee and Samaria, and were edi-
fied; and walking in the fear of
the Lord, and in the comfort of
the Holy Ghost, were multiplied.
32 T And it came to pass, as
Peter passed throughout all quar-
ters, he came down also to the
saints which dwelt at Lydda.
33 cer-
tair And there he found a ceh
had kept his bed eight years, and
was sick of the palsy.
34 And Peter sald unto him,
Eneas, Jesus Christ maketh thee
whole: arise, and make thy bed.
And he arose immediately.
85 And all that dwelt at Lyddn
and Saron saw him, and turned
to the Lord.
Cornelius, a devout man, 6 being_com-
manded by an angel, sendeth for Peter:
11 who by a vision 15, 20 is taught muf
to despise the Q«ntiles, Si As he preach-
eth Christ to Cornelius and his compa-
my, the Holy Ghost falleth on them,
48 and they are baptiord.
was
TERE eat certain man in
centurion of the band called the
Italian band,
24 devout man, and one that
feared God with all his house,
which gave much alms to the
people, and prayed to God al-
ways.
3 He saw in a vision evidently,
about tho ninth hour of the day,
158
Peter's vision, and
THE ACTS.
visit to Cornelius.
an angel of God coming in to quiry for Simon's house, and
him, and saying unto him, Cor-stood before the gate,
nelius.
4 And when he looked on him,
he was afraid, and said, What is
it, Lord? And he said unto him,
Thy prayers and thine alms are
come up for a memorial before
God.
5 And now send men to Joppa,
and call for one Simon, whose
surname is Peter:
6 He lodgeth with one Simon a
tanner, whose house is by the sea
side: he shall tell thee what thou
oughtest to do.
18 And called, and asked wheth-
er Simon, which was surnamed
Peter, were lodged there.
19 While Peter thought on the
vision, the Spirit said unto him,
Behold, three men seek thee.
20 Arise therefore, and get thee
down, and go with them, doubt-
ing nothing: for I have sent
them.
21 Then Peter went down to
the men which were sent unto
him from Cornelius; and said,
Behold, I am he whom ye seck:
what is the cause wherefore ye
7 And when the angel which
spake unto Cornelius was de-are come?
parted, he called two of his
household servants, and a de-
vout soldier of them that waited |
on him continually;
8 And when he had declared all
these things unto them, he sent
them to Joppa.
9 T On the morrow, as they
went on their journey, and drew
nigh unto the city, Peter went
up upon the housetop to pray
about the sixth hour:
10 And he became very hungry,
and would have eaten: but while
they made ready, he fell into a
trance,
Il And saw heaven opened, and
a certain vessel descending unto
him, as it had been a great sheet
knit at the four corners, and let
down to the earth:
12 Wherein were all manner of
fourfooted beasts of the earth,
and wild beasts, and creeping
things, and fowls of the air.
13 And there came a voice to
him, Rise, Peter; kill, and eat.
14 But Peter said, Not so, Lord;
for I have never eaten any thing
that is common or unclean.
15 And the voice spake unto
him again the second time, What
God hath cleansed, that call not
thou common.
22 And they said, Cornelius the
centurion, a just man, and one
that feareth God, and of good re-
port among all the nation of the
Jews, was warned from God by
a holy angel to send for thee into
his house, and to hear words of
thee.
23 Then called he them in, and
lodged them. And on the mor-
row Peter went away with them,
and certain brethren from Joppa
accompanied him.
24 And the morrow after they
entered into Cesarea. And Cor-
nelius waited for them, and had
called together his kinsmen and
near friends.
25 And as Peter was coming in,
Cornelius met him, and fell
down at his feet, and worshipped
him.
26 But Peter took him up, say-
ing, Stand up; I myself also am
a man.
27 And as he talked with him,
he went in, and found many
that were come together.
28 And he said unto them, Yo
know how that it is an unlawful
thing for a man that is a Jew to
keep company, or come unto one
of another nation; but God hath
shewed me that I should not call
any man common or unclean.
16 This was done thrice: and
the vessel was received up again | 29 Therefore came I unto you
intc heaven.
without gainsaying, as soon as I
17 Now while Peter doubted in | was sent for: I ask therefore for
himself what this vision which what intent ye have sent for me?
he had seen should mean, be- 30 And Cornelius said, Four
hold, the men which were sent days ago I was fasting until this
from Cornelius had made in-hour; and at the ninth hour I
159
Peter preacheth Christ THE ACTS.
prayed in my house, and, be-
hold, a man stood before me in
bright clothing,
31 And said, Cornelius, thy
prayer is heard, and thine alms
are had in remembrance in the
sight of God.
32 Send therefore to Joppa, and
call hither Simon, whose sur-
name is Peter; he is lodged in
the house of one Simon a tanner
by the sea side: who, when he
cometh, shall speak unto thee.
33 Immediately therefore I sent
to thee; and thou hast well done
that thou art come. Now there-
fore are we all here present be-
fore God, to hear all things that
are commanded thee of Göd.
to Cornelius.
whosoever believeth in him shall
receive remission of sins.
44 While Peter yet spake
these words, the Holy Ghost fell
on all them which heard the
word.
45 And they of the circumcision
which believed were astonished,
as many as came with Peter, be-
cause that on the Gentiles also
was poured out the gift of the
Holy Ghost.
46 For they heard them speak
with tongues, and magnify God.
Then answered Peter,
47 Can any man forbid water,
that these should not be baptized,
which have received the Holy
Ghost as well as we?
34 T Then Peter opened his 48 And he commanded them to
mouth, and said, Of a truth I be baptized in the name of the
perceive that God is no respecter Lord. Then prayed they him.
of persons:
to tarry certain days.
35 But in every nation he that
feareth him, and worketh_right-
cousness, is accepted with him.
36 The word which God sent
unto the children of Israel,
preaching peace by Jesus Christ:
(he is Lord of all:)
37 That word, I say, ye know,
which was published throughout
all Judea, and began from Gal-
ilce, after the baptism which
John preached;
38 How God anointed Jesus of
Nazareth with the Holy Ghost
and with power: who went
about doing good, and healing all
that were oppressed of the devil; |
for God was with him.
|
CHAPTER XI.
1 Peter, being accused for going in to the
Gentiles, & maketh his defence, 18 which
is accepted. 19 The gospel being spread
into Phenice, and Cyprus, and Antioch,
Barnabas is sent to confirm them. 20
The disciples there are first called Chris-
tians. 27 They send rehef to the brethren
in Judea in time of famine.
AND the apostles and breth-
that were in Judea
heard that the Gentiles had also
received the word of God.
2 And when Peter was come up
to Jerusalem, they that were of
the circumcision contended with
him,
3 Saying, Thou wentest in to
men uncircumcised, and didst
cat with them.
4 But Peter rehearsed the mat-
89 And we are witnesses of all
things which he did both in the
land of the Jews, and in Jerusa-
lem; whom they slew and hang-ter from the beginning, and ex-
ed on a tree:
pounded it by order unto them,
40 Him God raised up the third saying,
day, and shewed him openly;
5 I was in the city of Joppa
41 Not to all the people, but un-praying; and in a trance I saw a
to witnesses chosen before of vision, A certain vessel descend,
God, even to us, who did eat and as it had been a great sheet, let
drink with him after he rose down from heaven by four cor-
from the dead.
ners; and it came even to me:
6 Upon the which when I had
fastened mine eyes, I considered,
and saw fourfooted beasts of the
earth, and wild beasts, and creep-
ing things, and fowls of the
42 And he commanded us to
preach unto the people, and to
testify that it is he which was
ordained of God to be the Judge
of quick and dead.
43 To him give all the prophets | air.
witness, that through his name | 7 And I heard a voice saying
160
Peter defendeth his
eat.
THE ACTS. preaching to Gentiles.
unto me, Arise, Peter; slay and] 21 And the hand of the Lord
was with them: and a great num-
8 But I said, Not so, Lord; forber_believed, and turned unto
nothing common or unclean the Lord.
hath at any time entered into
my mouth.
9 But the voice answered me
again from heaven, What God
hath cleansed, that call not thou
common.
10 And this was done three
times and all were drawn up
again into heaven.
22 Then tidings of these
things came unto the ears of the
church which was in Jerusalem:
and they sent forth Barnabas,
that he should go as far as An-
tioch.
23 Who, when he came, and
had seen the grace of God, was
glad, and exhorted them all, that
with purpose of heart they would
cleave unto the Lord.
11 And, behold, immediately
there were three men already
come unto the house where I
was, sent from Cesarea unto me.
12 And the Spirit bade me go
with them, nothing doubting.ed unto the Lord.
Moreover these six brethren ac-
companied me, and we entered
into the man's house:
24 For he was a good man, and
full of the Holy Ghost and of
faith: and much people was add-
13 And he shewed us how he
had seen an angel in his house,
which stood and said unto him,
Send men to Joppa, and call for
Simon, whose surname is Peter;
14 Who shall tell thee words,
whereby thou and all thy house
shall be saved.
15 And as I began to speak, the
Holy Ghost fell on them, as on
us at the beginning.
16 Then remembered I the word
of the Lord, how that he said,
John indeed baptized with wa-
ter; but ye shall be baptized with
the Holy Ghost.
17 Forasmuch then as God gave
them the like gift as he did unto
us, who believed on the Lord
Jesus Christ, what was I, that I
could withstand God?
18 When they heard these things,
they held their peace, and glori-
fied God, saying, Then hath God
also to the Gentiles granted re-
pentance unto life.
|
|
25 Then departed Barnabas to
Tarsus, for to seek Saul:
26 And when he had found him,
he brought him unto Antioch.
And it came to pass, that a whole
year they assembled themselves
with the church, and taught
much people. And the disciples
were called Christians first in
Antioch.
27 ¶ And in these days came
prophets from Jerusalem unto
Antioch.
28 And there stood up one of
them named Agabus, and signi-
fied by the Spirit that there
should be great dearth through-
out all the world: which came
to pass in the days of Claudius
Cesar.
29 Then the disciples, every
man according to his ability,
determined to send relief un-
to the brethren which dwelt in
Judea:
30 Which also they did, and sent
it to the elders by the hands of
Barnabas and Saul.
19 T Now they which were scat-
tered abroad upon the persecu-1
tion that arose about Stephen
travelled as far as Phenice, and
Cyprus, and Antioch, preaching
the word to none but unto the
Jews only.
20 And some of them were men
of Cyprus and Cyrene,
CHAPTER XII.
King Herod persecuteth the Christians,
killeth James, and imprisoneth Peter ;
whom an angel delivereth upon the pray-
crs of the church. 20 In his pride taking
to himself the honour due to God, he is
stricken by an ancel, and dieth miserably.
2. After his death, the word of God pros-
pereth.
when they were come to Antioch, Now about that time Herod
spake unto the Grecians, preach- hands to vex certain of the
ing the Lord Jesus.
church.
11
161
Peter imprisoned.
THE ACTS.
2 And he killed James the broth-
er of John with the sword.
Herod's death.
13 And as Peter knocked at the
door of the gate, a damsel came
to hearken, named Rhoda.
14 And when she knew Peter's
voice, she opened not the gate
for gladness, but ran in, and
told how Peter stood before the
gate.
8 And because he saw it pleased
the Jews, he proceeded further to
take Peter also. (Then were the
days of unleavened bread.)
4 And when he had apprehend-
ed him, he put him in prison, and
delivered him to four quaterni-15 And they said unto her, Thou
ons of soldiers to keep him; in-art mad. But she constantly af-
tending after Easter to bring him firmed that it was even so. Then
forth to the people.
said they. It is his angel.
5 Peter therefore was kept in
prison but prayer was inade
without ceasing of the church
unto God for him.
16 But Peter continued knock-
ing: and when they had opened
the door, and saw him, they were
astonished.
6 And when Herod would have 17 But he, beckoning unto them
brought him forth, the same with the hand to hold their peace,
night Peter was sleeping be-declared unto them how the Lord
tween two soldiers, bound with had brought him out of the pris
two chains: and the keepers be-on. And he said, Go shew these
fore the door kept the prison.
7 And, behold, the angel of the
Lord came upon him, and a light
shined in the prison and he
smote Peter on the side, and
raised him up, saying, Arise up
quickly. And his chains fell off
from his hands.
things unto James, and to the
brethren. And he departed, and
went into another place.
18 Now as soon as it was day,
there was no small stir among
the soldiers, what was become of
Peter.
19 And when Herod had sought
for him, and found him not, he
examined the keepers, and com-
hemanded that they should be put
to death. And he went down
from Judea to Cesarea, and there
abode.
8 And the angel said unto him,
Gird thyself, and bind on thy
sandals: and so he did. And
saith unto him, Cast thy garment
about thee, and follow me.
20 ↑ And Herod was highly dis-
pleased with them of Tyre and
Sidon; but they came with ono
accord to him, and, having made
Blastus the king's chamberlain
their friend, desired peace; be-
cause their country was nourish-
ed by the king's country.
21 And upon a set day Herod,
9 And he went out, and followed
him; and wist not that it was
truc which was done by the an-
gel; but thought he saw a vision.
10 When they were past the first
and the second ward, they came
unto the iron gate that leadeth
unto the city; which opened to
them of his own accord and
they went out, and passed on
through one street; and forth-arrayed in royal apparel, sat up-
with the angel departed from on his throne, and made an ora-
him.
tion unto them.
11 And when Peter was come 22 And the people gave a shout,
to himself, he said, Now I know | saying, It is the voice of a god,
of a surety, that the Lord hath | and not of a man.
sent his angel, and hath deliver-
ed me out of the hand of Herod,
and from all the expectation of
the people of the Jews.
12 And when he had considered
the thing, he came to the house.
of Mary the mother of John,
whose surname was Mark; where
many were gathered together
praying.
23 And immediately the angel
of the Lord smote him, becauso
he gave not God the glory; and
he was eaten of worms, and gave
up the ghost.
24 T But the word of God grew
and multiplied.
25 And Barnabas and Saul ro-
turned from Jerusalem, when
they had fulfilled their ministry,
162
Elymas smitten
THE ACTS.
and took with them John, whose
surname was Mark.
CHAPTER XII.
1 Paul and Barnabas are chosen to go to
the Gentiles, ↑ Of Serfius Paulus, and
Elymas the surortir. 14 Paul preacheth
at Antioch, tial Jesus is Christ, 42 The
Gentiles believe: 43 but the Jews painsay
and blaspheme : 40 whereupon they turn
to the Gentiles, 44 As many as were or-
dained to life belinned.
NOW there were in the church
{
with blindness.
11 And now, behold, the hand
of the Lord is upon thee, and
thou shalt be blind, not seeing
the sun for a season. And imı-
mediately there fell on him a
mist and a darkness; and he
went about seeking some to lead
him by the hand.
12 Then the deputy, when he
saw what was done, believed, be-
ing astonished at the doctrine of
the Lord.
that was at Antioch certain 13 Now when Paul and his com-
prophets and teachers; as Bar-pany loosed from Paphos, they
nabas, and Simeon that was call-came to Perga in Pamphylia:
ed Niger, and Lucius of Cyrene, and John departing from them
and Manaen, which had been returned to Jerusalem.
brought up with Herod the te-
trarch, and Saul.
2 As they ministered to the
Lord, and fusted, the Holy Ghost
said, Separate me Barnabas and
Saul for the work whereunto I
have called them.
3 And when they had fasted
and prayed, and laid their hands
on them, they sent them away.
4 T So they, being sent forth by
the Holy Ghost, departed unto
Seleucia; and from thence they
sailed to Cyprus.
14 But when they departed
from Perga, they came to Anti-
och in Pisidia, and went into the
synagogue on the sabbath day,
and sat down.
15 And after the reading of the
law and the prophets, the rulers
of the synagogue sent unto them,
saying, le men and brethren, if
ye have any word of exhortation
for the people, say on.
16 Then Paul stood up, and
beckoning with his hand said,
Men of Israel, and ye that fear
God, give audience.
5 And when they were at Sala-
mis, they preached the word of 17 The God of this people of Is-
God in the synagogues of the racl chose our fathers, and ex-
Jews: and they had also John to|alted the people when they dwelt
their minister.
as strangers in the land of Egypt,
and with a high arm brought he
them out of it."

6 And when they had gone
through the isle unto Paphos,
they found a certain sorcerer, a
false prophet, a Jew, whose name
was Bar-jesus:
7 Which was with the deputy of
the country, Sergius Paulus, a
prudent man; who called for
Barnabas and Saul, and desired
to hear the word of God.
|
18 And about the time of forty
years suffered he their manners
in the wilderness.
19 And when he had destroyed
seven nations in the land of Cha-
naan, he divided their land to
them by lot.
20 And after that he gave imto
8 But Elymas the sorcerer (for them judges about the space of
so is his name by interprèta-four hundred and fifty years,
tion) withstood them, seeking to until Samuel the prophet.
turn away the deputy from the
faith.
9 Then Saul, (who also is called
Paul,) filled with the Holy Ghost,
set his eyes off him,
10 And said, O full of all subtil-
ty and all mischief, thou child of
the devil, thou enemy of all right- |
cousness, wilt thou not conse to
pervert the right ways of the
Lord?
21 And afterward they desired
a king and God gave unto
them Saul the son of Cis, a man
of the tribe of Benjamin, by the
space of forty years.
22 And when he had removed
him, he raised up unto them
David to be their king; to whom
also he gave testimony, and said,
I have found David the son of
Jesse, a man after mine own
163
Paul preacheth at
THE ACTS.
heart, which shall fulfil all my
will.
23 of this man's seed hath God,
according to his promise, raised
unto Israel a Saviour, Jesus:
24 When John had first preached
before his coming the baptism of
repentance to all the people of
Israel.
25 And as John fulfilled his
course, he said, Whom think ye
that I am? I am not he. But,
behold, there cometh one after
me, whose shoes of his feet I am
not worthy to loose.
26 Men and brethren, children
of the stock of Abraham, and
whosoever among you feareth
God, to you is the word of this
salvation sent.
27 For they that dwell at Jeru-
salem, and their rulers, because
they knew him not, nor yet the
voices of the prophets which are
read every sabbath day, they
have fulfilled them in condem-
ning him.
28 And though they found no
cause of death in him, yet desired
they Pilate that he should be
slain.
29 And when they had fulfilled
all that was written of him, they
took him down from the tree,
and laid him in a sepulchre.
30 But God raised him from the
dead:
81 And he was seen many days
of them which came up with
him from Galilee to Jerusalem,
who are his witnesses unto the
people.
82 And we declare unto you
glad tidings, how that the prom-
iso which was made unto the
fathers,
33 God hath fulfilled the same
unto us their children, in that
he hath raised up Jesus again;
as it is also written in the second
psalm, Thou art my Son, this
day have I begotten thee.
Antioch in Pisidia.
suffer thine Holy One to see cor-
ruption.
36 For David, after he had served
his own gencration by the will
of God, fell on sleep, and was
laid unto his fathers, and saw
corruption:
37 But he, whom God raised
again, saw no corruption.
38 T Be it known unto you there-
fore, men and brethren, that
through this man is preached
unto you the forgiveness of sins:
39 And by him all that believe
are justified from all things, from
which ye could not be justified
by the law of Moses.
40 Beware therefore, lest that
come upon you, which is spoken
of in the prophets;
41 Behold, ye despisers, and
wonder, and perish: for I work
a work in your days, a work
which ye shall in no wise be-
lieve, though a man declare it
unto you.
42 And when the Jews were
gone out of the synagogue, the
Gentiles besought that these
|
words might be preached to
|
them the next sabbath.
43 Now when the congregation
was broken up, many of the Jews
and religious proselytes followed
Paul and Barnabas; who, speak-
ing to them, persuaded them to
continue in the grace of God.
44 T And the next sabbath day
came almost the whole city to
gether to hear the word of God.
45 But when the Jews saw the
multitudes, they were filled with
envy, and spake against those
things which were spoken by
Paul, contradicting and blas-
pheming.
46 Then Paul and Barnabas
waxed bold, and said, It was
necessary that the word of God
should first have been spoken
to you: but seeing ye put it from
you, and judge yourselves un-
worthy of everlasting life, lo, wo
turn to the Gentiles.
34 And as concerning that he
raised him up from the dead,
now no more to return to cor- 47 For so hath the Lord com-
ruption, he said on this wise, Imanded us, saying, I have set
will give you the sure mercies of thee to be a light of the Gentiles,
David.
that thou shouldest be for sal-
35 Wherefore he saith also invation unto the ends of the
another psalm, Thou shalt not earth.
164
*The Jews blaspheme.
THE ACTS. Paul healeth a cripple.
48 And when the Gentiles heard
this, they were glad, and glorified
the word of the Lord: and as
many as were ordained to eternal
life believed.
49 And the word of the Lord
was published throughout all the
region.
50 But the Jews stirred up the
devout and honourable women,
and the chief men of the city,
and raised persecution against
Paul and Barnabas, and expelled
them out of their coasts.
51 But they shook off the dust
of their feet against them, and
came unto Iconium.
52 And the disciples were fill-
ed with joy, and with the Holy
Ghost.
CHAPTER XIV.
1 Paul and Barnahas are persecuted from
Iconium. 8 At Lystra Paul healeth a
cripple, whereupon they are reputed as ¦
gods. 19 Paul is stoned, 21 They pass
through divers churches, confirming the
disciples in faith and patience. 26 R.
turning to Antioch, they report what God
had done with them.
8 T And there sat a certain man
at Lystra, impotent in his feet,
being a cripple from his mother's
womb, who never had walked:
9 The same heard Paul speak:
who steadfastly beholding him,
and perceiving that he had faith
to be healed,
10 Said with a loud voice, Stand
upright on thy feet. And he
leaped and walked.
11 And when the people saw
what Paul had done, they lifted
up their voices, saying in the
speech of Lycaonia, The gods
are come down to us in the like-
ness of men.
12 And they called Barnabas,
Jupiter; and Paul, Mercurius,
because he was the chief speaker.
13 Then the priest of Jupiter,
which was before their city,
brought oxen and garlands unto
the gates, and would have done
sacrifice with the people.
14 Which when the apostles,
Barnabas and Paul, heard of,
they rent their clothes, and ran
in among the people, crying
AND it came to pass in Teo- out,
nium, that they went both
together into the synagogue of
the Jews, and so spake, that a
great multitude both of the Jews
and also of the Greeks believed.
2 But the unbelieving Jews
stirred up the Gentiles, and
made their minds evil affected
against the brethren.
8 Long time therefore abode
3
they speaking boldly in the Lord,
which gave testimony unto the
word of his grace, and granted
signs and wonders to be done by
their hands.
15 And saying, Sirs, why do ye
these things? We also are men
of like passions with you, and
preach unto you that ye should
turn from these vanitics unto the
living God, which made heaven,
and earth, and the sea, and all
things that are therein:
16 Who in times past suffered
all nations to walk in their own
ways.
17 Nevertheless he left not him-
self without witness, in that he
did good, and gave us rain from
heaven, and fruitful seasons, fill-
4 But the multitude of the citying our hearts with food and
was divided: and part held with gladness.
the Jews, and part with the apos-18 And with these sayings scarce
tles.
restrained they the people, that
they had not done sacrifice unto
5 And when there was an as-
sault made both of the Gentiles, | them.
and also of the Jews with their
rulers, to use_them despitefully,
and to stone them,
6 They were wase of it, and fled
unto Lystra and Derbe, cities of
Lycaonia, and unto the region
that lieth round about:
7 And there they preached the
gospel.
19 T And there came thither
certain Jews from Antioch and
Iconium, who persuaded the peo-
ple, and, having stoned Paul,
drew him out of the city, sup-
posing he had been dead.
20 Howbeit, as the disciples stood
round about him, he rose up, and
came into the city: and the next
165
Great dissension
THE ACTS. touching circumcision.
day he departed with Barnabas declaring the conversion of the
to Derbe.
21 And when they had preached
the gospel to that city, and had
taught many, they returned again
to Lystra, and to Iconium, and
Antioch,
22 Confirming the souls of the
disciples, and exhorting them to
continue in the faith, and that
we must through much tribula-
tion enter into the kingdom of
God.
23 And when they had ordained
them elders in every church, and
had prayed with fasting, they
commended them to the Lord,
on whom they believed.
24 And after they had passed
throughout Pisidia, they came to
Pamphylia.
25 And when they had preach-
ed the word in Perga, they went
down into Attalia:
26 And thence sailed to Antioch,
from whence they had been rec-
ommended to the grace of God
for the work which they ful-
filled.
27 And when they were come,
and had gathered the church to-
gether, they rehearsed all that
God had done with them, and
how he had opened the door of
faith unto the Gentiles.
28 And there they abode long
time with the disciples.
CHAPTER XV.
1 Great dissension ariseth touching circum-
cision. © The apostles consult about it,
23 and send their determination by letters
to the churches. 36 Paul and Barnabas,
thinking to visit the brethren together, fall
at strife, and depart asunder,
AND certain men which came
down from Juden taught the
brethren, and said, Except ye be
circumcised after the manner of
Moses, ye cannot be saved.
2 When therefore Paul and Bar-
nabas had no small dissension
and disputation with them, they
determined that Paul and Bar-
nabas, and certain other of them,
should go up to Jerusalem unto
the apostles and elders about this
question.
:
Gentiles: and they caused great
joy unto all the brethren.
4 And when they were come to
Jerusalem, they were received of
the church, and of the apostles
and elders, and they declared all
things that God had done with
them.
5 But there rose up certain of
the sect of the Pharisees which
believed, saying, That it was
needful to circumcise them, and
to command them to keep the law
of Moses.
6 And the apostles and elders
came together for to consider of
this matter.
7 And when there had been
much disputing, Peter rose up,
and said unto them, Men and
brethren, ye know how that a
good while ago God made choice
among us, that the Gentiles by
my mouth should hear the word
of the gospel, and believe.
8 And God, which knoweth the
hearts, bare them witness, giving
them the Holy Ghost, even as he
did unto us;
9 And put no difference be
tween us and them, purifying
their hearts by faith.
10 Now therefore why tempt ye
God, to put a yoke upon the
neck of the disciples, which nei-
ther our fathers nor we were able
to bear?
11 But we believe that through
the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ
we shall be saved, even as they.
12 ¶ Then all the multitude
kept silence, and gave audience
to Barnabas and Paul, declaring
what miracles and wonders God
had wrought among the Gentiles.
by them.
18 T And after they had held
their peace, James answered, say-
ing, Men and brethren, hearken
unto me:
14 Simeon hath declared how
God at the first did visit the
Gentiles, to take out of them a
people for his name.
15 And to this agree the words
of the prophets; as it is written,
And being brought on their 16 After this I will return, and
way by the church, they passed will build again the tabernaclo
through Phenico and Samaria,¦ of David, which is fallen down;
166
The case of Gentile
THE ACTS.
and I will build again the ruins
thereof, and I will set it up:
17 That the residue of men
might seek after the Lord, and
all the Gentiles, upon whom my
name is called, saith the Lord,
who doeth all these things.
18 Known unto God are all his
works from the beginning of the
world.
19 Wherefore my sentence is,
that we trouble not them, which
from among the Gentiles are
turned to God:
20 But that we write unto them,
that they abstain from pollutions
of idols, and from fornication,
and from things strangled, and
from blood.
21 For Moses of old time hath
in every city them that preach
him, being read in the syna-
gogues every sabbath day.
22 Then pleased it the apos-
tles and elders, with the whole
church, to send chosen men of
their own company to Antioch
with Paul and Barnabas; name-
ly, Judas surnamed Barsabas,
and Silas, chief men among the
brethren:
23 And they wrote letters by
them after this manner; The
apostles and elders and brethren
send greeting unto the brethren
which are of the Gentiles in An-
tioch and Syria and Cilicia:
24 Forasmuch as we have heard,
that certain which went out from |
us have troubled you with words,
subverting your souls, saying,
Ye must be circumcised, and
keep the law; to whom we gave
no such commandment:
25 It seemed good unto us, being
assembled with one accord, to
send chosen men unto you with
our beloved Barnabas and Paul,
26 Men that have hazarded their
lives for the name of our Lord
Jesus Christ.
27 We have sent therefore Judas
and Silas, who shall also tell you
the same things by mouth.
28 For it seemed good to the
Holy Ghost, and to us, to lay
upon you no greater burden than
these necessary things;
29 That ye abstain from ments
offered to idols, and from blood,
|
converts decided.
and from things strangled, and
from fornication: from which if
ye keep yourselves, ye shall do
well. Fare ye well.
30 So when they were dis-
missed, they came to Antioch:
and when they had gathered
the multitude together, they de
livered the epistle:
31 Which when they had read,
they rejoiced for the consola-
tion.
82 And Judas and Silas, being
prophets also themselves, ex-
horted the brethren with inany
words, and confirmed them.
33 And after they had tarried
there a space, they were let go
in peace from the brethren unto
the apostles.
34 Notwithstanding it pleased
Silas to abide there still.
35 Paul also and Barnabas con-
tinued in Antioch, teaching and
preaching the word of the Lord.
with many others also.
36 ¶ And some days after, Paul
said unto Barnabas, Let us go
again and visit our brethren in
every city where we have preach-
ed the word of the Lord, and see
how they do.
37 And Barnabas determined to
take with them John, whose sur-
name was Mark.
38 But Paul thought not good
to take him with them, who do-
parted from them from Pamphyl-
ia, and went not with them to
the work.
39 And the contention was so
sharp between them, that they
departed asunder one from tho
other and so Barnabas took
Mark, and sailed unto Cyprus;
40 And Paul chose Silas, and
departed, being recommended
by the brethren unto the grace
of God.
41 And he went through Syria
and Cilicia, confirming the
churches.
CHAPTER XVI.
1 Poul kavise circumcised Timothy, 7 and
being called by the Spirit from one coun-
try to another, 14 converteth Lydio, 10
casteth out a spirit of divination. 19 For
which cause he and Siles are whipped and
imprisencd. 20 The prison docrs are
opened. 31 The jailer is converted, 97
and they are delivered,
167
·
Paul and Silas
THE ACTS.
HEN came he to Derbe and
Lystra: and, behold, a certain
disciple was there, named Timo-
theus, the son of a certain woman,
which was aJewess, and believed;
but his father was à Greek:
2 Which was well reported of
by the brethren that were at
Lystra and Iconium.
3 Him would Paul have to go
forth with him; and took and
circumcised him because of the
Jews which were in those quar-
ters: for they knew all that his
father was a Greek.
are imprisonea.
18:
14 T And a certain woman
named Lydia, a seller of purple,
of the city of Thyatira, which
worshipped God,
God, heard
whose heart the Lord opened,
that she attended unto the things
which were spoken of Paul.
15 And when she was baptized,
and her household, she besought
us, saying, If ye have judged me
to be faithful to the Lord, come
into my house, and abide there.
And she constrained us.
16 ¶ And it came to pass, as we
went to prayer, a certain damsel
possessed with a spirit of divina-
tion met us, which brought her
masters much gain by soothsay-
4 And as they went through the
cities, they delivered them the
decrees for to keep, that were
ordained of the apostles and eld-ing:
ers which were at Jerusalem.
17 The same followed Paul and
5 And so were the churches us, and cried, saying, These men
established in the faith, and in-are the servants of the most high
creased in number daily.
God, which shew unto us the
way of salvation.
6 Now when they had gone
throughout Phrygia and the re- 18 And this did she many days.
gion of Galatia, and were forbid-But Paul, being grieved, turned
den of the Holy Ghost to preach and said to the spirit, I com-
the word in Asia,
mand thee in the name of Jesus
Christ to come out of her. And
he came out the same hour.
7 After they were come to Mys-
la, they assayed to go into Bithy-
nia: but the Spirit suffered them
not.
8 And they passing by Mysia |
came down to Troas.
9 And a vision appeared to Paul
In the night; There stood a man.
of Macedonia, and prayed him,
saying, Come over into Mace-
donia, and help us.
10 And after he had seen the
vision, immediately we endeav-
oured to go into Macedonia, as-
suredly gathering that the Lord
had called us for to preach the
gospel unto them.
11 Therefore loosing from Tro-
as, we came with a straight course
to Samothracia, and the next
day to Neapolis;
12 And from thence to Philippi, |
which is the chief city of that
part of Macedonia, and a colony:
and we were in that city abiding
certain days.
13 And on the sabbath we went
out of the city by a river side,
where prayer was wont to be
made; and we sat down, and
spake unto the women which
resorted thither.
19 T And when her masters saw
that the hope of their gains was
gone, they caught Paul and Si-
las, and drew them into the mark-
etplace unto the rulers,
20 And brought them to the
magistrates, saying, These men,
being Jews, do exceedingly
trouble our city,
21 And teach customs, which
are not lawful for us to receive,
neither to observe, being Romans.
22 And the multitude rose up
together against them; and the
magistrates rent off their clothes,
and commanded to beat them.
23 And when they had laid
many stripes upon them, they
cast them into prison, charging
the jailer to keep them safely:
24 Who, having received such
a charge, thrust them into the
inner prison, and made their feet
fast in the stocks.
25 T And at midnight Paul and
Silas prayed, and sang praises
unto God: and the prisoners
heard them.
26 And suddenly there was a
great oarthquake, so that the
168
The conversion
THE ACTS.
foundations of the prison were
shaken: and immediately all the
doors were opened, and every
one's bands were loosed.
27 And the keeper of the prison
awaking out of his sleep, and sec-
ing the prison doors open, he1
drew out his sword, and would
have killed himself, supposing
that the prisoners had been fled.
28 But Paul cried with a loud
voice, saying, Do thyself no
harm: for we are all here.
29
and sprang in, and came trem-
bling, and fell down before Paul
and Silas,
Then he called for a light,
30 And brought them out, and
said, Sirs, what must I do to be
saved?
31 And they said, Believe on
the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou
shalt be saved, and thy house.
32 And they spake unto him
the word of the Lord, and to all
that were in his house.
33 And he took them the same
hour of the night, and washed
their stripes; and was baptized,
he and all his, straightway.
34 And when he had brought
them into his house, he set
meat before them, and rejoiced,
believing in God with all his
house.
35 And when it was day, the
magistrates sent the serjeants,
saying, Let those meu go.
38 And the keeper of the prison
told this saying to Paul, The
magistrates have sent to let you
go: now therefore depart, and go
in peace.
37 But Paul said unto them,
They have beaten us openly un-
condemned, being Romans, and
have cast us into prison; and
now do they thrust us out priv-
ily ? nay verily; but let them
come themselves and fetch us
out.
38 And the serjeants told these
words unto the magistrates: and
they feared, when they heard
that they were Romans.
39 And they came and besought
them, and brought them out, and
desired them to depart out of the
city.
40 And they went out of the
of the jailer.
prison, and entered into the
house of Lydia: and when they
had seen the brethren, they
comforted them, and departed.
CHAPTER XVII.
Paul preacheth at Thessalonica, 4 wherS
some believe, and utters persecute ki773
10 He is sent to Berra, and preacheth
there. 13 Being parsecuted at Thessa-
tonica, 15 he cumeth to Athens, and dis-
puteth, and preacheth the living God to
them unknown, 34 whereby many are com
verted unto Christ.
Nthrough
though Amphipolis and
TOW when they had passed
Apollonia, they came to Thes-
salonica, where was a synagogue
of the Jews:
2 And Paul, as his manner was,
went in unto them, and three
sabbath days reasoned
|
with
them out of the Scriptures,
3 Opening and alleging, that
Christ must needs have suffered,
and risen again from the dead
and that this Jesus, whom I
preach unto you, is Christ.
4 And some of them believed.
and consorted with Paul and
Silas; and of the devout Greeks
a great multitude, and of the
chief women not a few.
5 But the Jews which beliey-
ed not, moved with envy, took
unto them certain lewd fellows
of the baser sort, and gathered
company, and set all the city on
an uproar, and assaulted the
house of Jason, and sought to
bring them out to the people.
6 And when they found them
not, they drew Jason and certain
brethren unto the rulers of the
city, crying, These that have
turned the world upside down
are come hither also;
7 Whom Jason hath received:
and these all do contrary to the
decrees of Cesar, saying that
there is another king, one Je-

$us.
8 And they troubled the peoplo
and the rulers of the city, when
they heard these things.
9 And when they had taken
security of Jason, and of the
others, they let them go.
10 ¶ And the brethren immedi-
ately sent away Paul and Silas
by night unto Berea: who com-
169
Paul preacheth
THE ACTS.
Ing thither went into the syna-
gogue of the Jews.
11 These were more noble than
those in Thessalonica, in thut
they received the word with all
readiness of mind, and searched
the Scriptures daily, whether
those things were so.
at Athens.
men of Athens, I perceive that
in all things ye are too supersti-
tious.
23 For as I passed by, and be-
held your devotions, I found an
altar with this inscription, TO
THE UNKNOWN GOD.
Whom therefore ve ignorantly
worship, him declare I unto
12 Therefore many of them be-
lieved; also of honourable wo-you.
men which were Greeks, and of
men, not a few.
13 But when the Jews of Thes-
salonica had knowledge that the
word of God was preached of
Paul at Berea, they came thither
also, and stirred up the people.
14 And then immediately the
brethren sent away Paul to go as
it were to the sen: but Silas and
Timotheus abode there still.
15 And they that conducted
Paul brought him unto Athens:
and receiving a commandment
unto Silas and Timotheus for to
come to him with all speed, they
departed.
16 T Now while Paul waited for
them at Athens, his spirit was
stirred in him, when he saw the
city wholly given to idolatry.
17 Therefore disputed he in the
synagogue with the Jews, and
with the devout persons, and in
the market daily with them that
met with him.
18 Then certain philosophers of
the Epicureans, and of the Stoics,
encountered him. And some
said, What will this babbler say?
other some, He seemeth to be a
setter forth of strange gods: be-
cause he preached unto them
Jesus, and the resurrection.
19 And they took him, and
brought__him unto Areopagus,
saying, May we know what this
new doctrine, whereof thou
speakest, is?
We
20 For thou bringest certain
strange things to our ears:
would know therefore what these
things mean.
21 (For all the Athenians, and
strangers which were there, spent
their time in nothing else, but
either to tell or to hear some new
thing.)
24 God that made the world and
all things therein, seeing that he
is Lord of heaven and earth,
dwelleth not in temples made
with hands;
25 Neither is worshipped with
men's hands, as though he need-
ed any thing, seeing he giveth to
all life, and breath, and all
things:
26 And hath made of one blood
all nations of men for to dwell
on all the face of the earth, and
hath determined the times before
appointed, and the bounds of
their habitation;
27 That they should seek the
Lord, if haply they might feel
after him, and find him, though
he be not far from every one of
us:
28 For in him we live, and
move, and have our being; as
certain also of your own poets
have said, For we are also his
offspring.
29 Forasmuch then as we are
the offspring of God, we ought
not to think that the Godhead is
like unto gold, or silver, or stono,
graven by art and man's device.
30 And the times of this igno-
rance God winked at; but now
commandeth all
every
where to repent:
men
31 Because he hath appointed a
day, in the which he will judge
the world in righteousness by
that man whom he hath or-
dained; whereof he hath given
assurance unto all men, in that
he hath raised him from the
dead.
32 ¶ And when they heard of
the resurrection of the dend,
some mocked: and others said,
We will hear thee again of this
matter.
33 So Paul departed from among
22 Then Paul stood in the
midst of Mars' hill, and said, le❘ them.
170
Paul accused
THE ACTS.
84 Howbeit certain men clare
unto him, and believed: among
the which was Dionysius the
Areopagite, and a woman named
Damaris, and others with them.
CHAPTER XVIII.
8 Paul laboureth with his hands,
and
preacheth at Corinth to the Gentiles.
• The Lord encouraceth him in a vision
before Gallio.
thee: for I have much people in
this city.
11 And he continued there a
year and six months, teaching
the word of God among them.
12 ¶ And when Gallio was the
deputy of Achaia, the Jews
made insurrection with one ac-
cord against Paul, and brought
him to the judgment seat,
13 Saying, This fellow persuad-
men to worship God contrary
12 He is accused before Gallio the duty,
but is dismissed, 18 Afterwards pussing
from city to city he strengtheneth theeth
disciples. 24 Apollos, being more perfectly to the law.
instructed by Aquila and Priscilla, B 14 And when Paul was now
preacheth Christ with great efficacy.
about to open his mouth, Gallio
AFTER these things Paul de- said unto the Jews, If it were &
parted from Athens, and
came to Corinth;
2 And found a certain Jew
named Aquila, born in Pontus,
lately come from Italy, with his
wife Priscilla,
Priscilla, (because that
Claudius had commanded all
Jews to depart from Rome,) and
came unto them.
3 And because he was of the
same craft, he abode with them,
and wrought: (for by their oc-
cupation they were tentmakers.)
4 And he reasoned in the syna- |
gogue every sabbath, and per-
suaded the Jews and the Greeks.
5 And when Silas and Timo-
theus were come from
matter of wrong or wicked lewd-
ness, O ye Jews, reason would
that I should bear with you:
15 But if it be a question of
words and names, and of your
law, look ye to it; for I will be
no judge of such matters.
16 And he drave them from the
judgment sent.
17 Then all the Greeks took
Sosthenes, the chief ruler of the
synagogue, and beat him before
the judgment seat. And Gallio
cared for none of those things.
18 T And Paul after this tarried
there yet a good while, and then
took his leave of the brethren,
tha and sailed thence into Syria, and
nia, Paul was pressed in the
spirit, and testified to the Jews
that Jesus was Christ.
6 And when they opposed them-
selves, and blasphemed, he shook
his raiment, and said unto them,
Your blood be upon your own
hends; I am clean: from hence-
forth I will go unto the Gen-
tiles.
with him Priscilla and Aquila;
having shorn his head in Cen-
chrea: for he had a vow.
19 And he came to Ephesus, and
left them there: but he himself
entered into the synagogue, and
reasoned with the Jews.
20 When they desired him to
tarry longer time with them, he
consented not;
unto you, if God will. And he
sailed from Ephesus.
7 And he departed thence, 21 But bade them farewell, say-
and entered into a certain man's ing, I must by all means keep
house, named Justus, one that this feast that cometh in Jerusa
worshipped God, whose houselem: but I will return again
joined hard to the synagogue.
8 And Crispus, the chief ruler
of the synagogue, believed on
the Lord with all his house; and
many of the Corinthians hearing
belloved, and were baptized.
22 And when he had landed at
Cesarea, and gone up, and salut-
ed the church, he went down to
Antioch.
9 Then spake the Lord to Paul 23 And after he had spent some
In the night by a vision, Be not | time there, ho departed, and went
afraid, but speak, and hold not over all the country of Galatia
and Phrygia in order, strength-
oning all the disciples.
peace:
10 For I am with thee, and no
man shall set on thee to hurt
|
24 ¶ And a certain Jow named
171
Paul preacheth
THE ACTS.
at Ephesus.
Apollos, born at Alexandria, an | hands upon them, the Holy Ghost
eloquent man, and mighty in came on them; and they spake
the Scriptures, came to Ephe- with tongues, and prophesied.
7 And all the men were about
twelve.
Bus.
25 This man was instructed in
the way of the Lord; and being
fervent in the spirit, he spake
and taught diligently the things
of the Lord, knowing only the
baptism of John.
26 And he began to speak bold-
ly in the synagogue: whom when
Aquila and Priscilla had heard,
they took him unto them, and
8 And he went into the syna-
gogue, and spake boldly for tho
space of three months, disputing
and persuading the things con
cerning the kingdom of God.
9 But when divers were hard-
ened, and believed not, but spake
evil of that way before the multi-
tude, he departed from them, and
expounded unto him the way of separated the disciples, Tyran
God more perfectly.
27 And when he was disposed
to pass into Achaia, the brethren
wrote, exhorting the disciples to
receive him: who, when he was
come, helped them much which
had believed through grace:
28 For he mightily convinced
the Jews, and that publicly, shew-
ing by the Scriptures that Jesus
was Christ.
CHAPTER XIX.
✪ The Holy Ghost is given by Paul's hands.
9 The Jews blasphemo his doctrine, which
is confirmed by miracles, 13 The Jewish
exorcists 10 are beaten by the depil. 10
Conjuring books are burni. 24 Demetri
us, for love of rain, raiseth an uproar |
against Paul, 35 which is appeased by
the townclerk.
ND it came to pass, that, while
Apollos was at Corinth, Paul
having passed through the upper
coasts came to Ephesus; and find-
Ing certain disciples,
2 He said unto them, Have ye
received the Holy Ghost since ye
believed? And they said unto
him, We have not so much as
heard whether there be any Holy
Ghost.
daily in the school of one Tyran
nus.
10 And this continued by the
space of two years; so that all
they which dwelt in Asia heard
the word of the Lord Jesus, both
Jews and Greeks.
11 And God wrought special
miracles by the hands of Paul:
12 So that from his body were
brought unto the sick landker-
chiefs or aprons, and the diseases
departed from them, and the evil
spirits went out of them.
13 T Then certain of the vaga-
bond Jews, exorcists, took up-
on them to call over them which
had evil spirits the name of the
Lord Jesus, saying, We adjure
you by Jesus whom Paul preach-
eth.
14 And there were seven sons of
one Sceva, a Jew, and chief of the
priests, which did so.
15 And the evil spirit answered
and said, Jesus I know, and Paul
I know; but who are ye?
16 And the man in whom the
evil spirit was leaped on them,
and overcame them, and prevail-
ed against them, so that they fled
3 And ho said unto them, Un-out of that house naked and
to what then were ye baptized? wounded.
And they said, Untò John's bap-
tism.
4 Then said Paul, John verily
baptized with the baptism of re-
pentance, saying unto the peo- |
ple, that they should believe on
him which should come after
him, that is, on Christ Jesus.
5 When they heard this, they
were baptized in the name of the
Lord Jesus.
6 And when Paul had laid his¦
17 And this was known to all
the Jews and Greeks also dwell-
ing at Ephesus; and fear fell on
them all, and the name of the
Lord Jesus was magnified.
18 And many that believed came,
and confessed, and shewed their
deeds.
19 Many of them also which used
curious arts brought their books
together, and burned them before
all´ men; and they counted the
172
Demetrius raiseth an
THE ACTS. uproar against Paul.
price of them, and found it fifty | thing, and some another: for the
thousand pieces of silver.
20 So mightily grew the word of
God and prevailed.
21 ¶ After these things were end-
ed, Paul purposed in the spirit,
when he had passed through
Macedonia and Achaia, to go to
Jerusalem, saying, After I have
been there, I must also see Rome.
22 So he sent into Macedonia
two of them that ministered un-
to him, Timotheus and Erastus;
but he himself stayed in Asia for
a season.
23 And the same time there arose
no small stir about that way.
24 For a certain man named
Demetrius, a silversmith, which
made silver shrines for Diana,
brought no small gain unto the
craftsmen;
25 Whom he called together
with the workmen of like occu-
pation, and said, Sirs, ye know
that by this craft we have our
wealth.
26 Moreover ye see and hear,
that not alone at Ephesus, but
almost throughout all Asia, this
Paul hath persuaded and turned
away much people, saying that
they be no gods, which are made
with hands:
|
assembly was confused; and the
more part knew not wherefore
they were come together.
33 And they drew Alexander out
of the multitude, the Jews put-
ting him forward. And Alexan-
der beckoned with the hand, and
would have made his defence
unto the people.
34 But when they knew that he
was a Jew, all with one voice
about the space of two hours
cried out, Great is Diana of the
Ephesians.
35 And when the townclerk had
appeased the people, he said, Ye
men of Ephesus, what man is
there that knoweth not how that
the city of the Ephesians is a
worshipper of the great goddess
Diana, and of the image which
fell down from Jupiter?
36 Seeing then that these things
cannot be spoken against, ye
ought to be quiet, and to do
nothing rashly.
37 For ye have brought hither
these men, which are neither
robbers of churches, nor yet blas-
phemers of your goddess.
38 Wherefore if Demetrius, and
the craftsmen which are with
him, have a matter against any
man, the law is open, and there
are deputies: let them implead
one another.
But if ye inquire any thing
concerning other matters, it shall
be determined in a lawful as-
So that not only this our craft
Is in danger to be set at nought;
but also that the temple of the
great goddess Diana should be
despised, and her magnificence
should be destroyed, whom all
Asia and the world worshippeth.sembly.
28 And when they heard these 40 For we are in danger to be
sayings, they were full of wrath, called in question for this day's
and cried out, saying, Great is uproar, there being no cause
Diana of the Ephesians.
whereby we may give an ac-
29 And the whole city was fill-count of this concourse.
ed with confusion: and having
caught Gaius and Aristarchus,
men of Macedonia, Paul's com-
panions in travel, they rushed
with one accord into the theatre.
30 And when Paul would have
entered in anto the people, the
disciples suffered him not.
31 And certain of the chief of
Asia, which were his friends, sent
unto him, desiring him that ho
would not adventure himself in-
to the theatre.
82 Some therefore cried one
41 And when he had thus spok-
en, he dismissed the assembly.
CHAPTER XX.
1 Paul goeth to Macedonia. 7 He celebrat-
eth the Lord's supper, and preacheth,
9 Eutychus having fallen down dead, 10
is raised to life. 17 At Miletum he call-
eth the elders together, telicth them what
shall befell to himself, W committeth God's
flock to them, 20 warneth them of false
trachers, 39 commendeth them to God,
30 prayeth with them, and gocth his way,
ND after the uproar was
ceased, Paul called unto him
A
་
173
Eutychus raised to life. THE ACTS.
Paul's charge to the
the disciples, and embraced them, | Assos, we took him in, and came
and departed for to go into Mac-to Mitylene.
edonia.
2 And when he had gone over
those parts, and had given them
much exhortation, he came into
Greece,
8 And there abode three months.
And when the Jews laid wait for
him, as he was about to sail into
Syria, he purposed to return
through Macedonia.
4 And there accompanied him
into Asia Sopater of Berea; and
of the Thessalonians, Aristar-
chus and Secundus; and Gaius
of Derbe, and Timotheus; and of
Asia, Tychicus and Trophimus.
These going before tarried for
us at Troas.
6 And we sailed away from
Philippi after the days of unleav-
ened bread, and came unto them
to Trons in five days; where we
abode seven days.
7 And upon the first day of the
week, when the disciples came
together to break bread, Paul
preached unto them, ready to
depart on the morrow; and con-
tinued his speech until midnight.
8 And there were many lights
in the upper chamber, where they
were gathered together.
9 And thore sat in a window a
certain young man named Euty-
chus, being fallen into a deep
sleep and as Paul was long
preaching, he sunk down with
sleep, and fell down from the
third loft, and was taken up
dend.
10 And Paul went down, and
fell on him, and embracing him
said, Trouble not yourselves; for
his life is in him.
11 When he therefore was come
up again, and had broken bread,
and caten, and talked a long
while, even till break of day, so
he departed.
12 And they brought the young
man alive, and were not a little
comforted.
13 T And we went before to ship,
and sailed unto Assos, there in-
tending to take in Paul: for so
had he appointed, minding him-
self to go afoot.
14 And when he met with us at
|
15 And we sailed thence, and
came the next day over against
Chios; and the next day we ar-
rived at Samos, and tarried at
Trogyllium; and the next day
we came to Miletus.
16 For Paul had determined to
sail by Ephesus, because he
would not spend the time in Asia:
for he hasted, if it were possible
for him, to be at Jerusalem the
day of Pentecost.
17 ¶ And from Miletus he sent
to Ephesus, and called the elders
of the church.
18 And when they were come to
him, he said unto them, Ye know,
from the first day that I came in-
to Asia, after what manner I have
been with you at all seasons,
19 Serving the Lord with all hu-
mility of mind, and with many
tears, and temptations, which be-
fell me by the lying in wait of
the Jews:
20 And how I kept back noth-
ing that was profitable unto you,
but have showed you, and have
taught you publicly, and from
house to house,
21 Testifying both to the Jews,
and also to the Greeks, repent-
ance toward God, and faith to-
ward our Lord Jesus Christ.
22 And now, behold, I go bound
in the spirit unto Jerusalem, not
knowing the things that shall be-
fall me there:
23 Save that the Holy Ghost
witnesseth in every city, saying
that bonds and afflictions abide
me.
24 But none of these things
move me, neither count I my
life dear unto myself, so that I
might finish my course with joy,
and the ministry, which I have
received of the Lord Jesus, to
testify the gospel of the grace of
God.
25 And now, behold, I know
that ye all, among whom I have
gone preaching the kingdom of
God, shall see my face no more.
26 Wherefore I take you to re-
cord this day, that I am pure from ·
the blood of all men.
27 For I have not shunned to
i
174
elders of Ephesus.
THE ACTS.
declare unto you all the counsel
of God.
28 T Take heed therefore unto
yourselves, and to all the flock,
over the which the Holy Ghost
hath made you overseers, to feed
the church of God, which he
hath purchased with his own
blood.
For I know this, that after my
departing shall grievous wolves
enter in among you, not sparing |
the flock.
30 Also of your own selves shall
men arise, speaking perverse
things, to draw away disciples
after them. •
31 Therefore watch, and remem-
ber, that by the space of three
years I ceased not to warn every
one night and day with tears.
32 And now, brethren, I com-
mend you to God, and to the
word of his grace, which is able
to build you up, and to give you
an inheritance among all them
which are sanctified.
33 I have coveted no man's sil-
ver, or gold, or apparel.
34 Yea, ye yourselves know,
that these hands have ministered
unto my necessities, and to them
that were with me.
He goeth to Jerusalem.“
and had launched, we came with
a straight course unto Coos, and
the day following unto Rhodes,
and from thence unto Patara:
2 And finding a ship sailing over
unto Phenicia, we went aboard,
and set forth.
3 Now when we had discovered
Cyprus, we left it on the left hand,
and sailed into Syria, and land-
ed at Tyre: for there the ship
was to unlade her burden.
4 And finding disciples, we tar-
ried there seven days: who said
to Paul through the Spirit, that
he should not go up to Jerusa-
lem.
5 And when we had accom-
plished those days, we departed
and went our way; and they all
brought us on our way, with
wives and children, till we were
out of the city: and we kneeled
down on the shore, and prayed.
6 And when we had taken our
leave one of another, we took
ship; and they returned home
again.
And when we had finished
our course from Tyre, we came
to Ptolemais, and saluted the
brethren, and abode with them
one day.
35 I have shewed you all things, S And the next day we that
how that so labouring ye ought were of Paul's company depart-
to support the weak, and to re-ed, and came unto Cesarea; and
member the words of the Lord we entered into the house of
Jesus, how he said, It is more Philip the evangelist, which was
blessed to give than to receive. one of the seven; and abode with
36 T And when he had thus him.
spoken, he kneeled down, and
prayed with them all.
37 And they all wept scre, and
fell on Paul's neck, and kissed
him,
38 Sorrowing most of all for the
words which he spake, that they
should see his face no more. And
they accompanied him unto the
ship.
CHAPTER XXI.
9 And the same man had four
daughters, virgins, which did
prophesy.
10 And as we tarried there many
days, there came down from Ju-
den a certain prophet, named
Agabus.
il And when he was come unto
us, he took Paul's girdle, and
bound his own hands and feet,
and said, Thus saith the Holy
1 Paul will not by any means be dissuad. Ghost, So shall the Jews at Jo-
ed from going to Jerusalem. 9 Philip's rusalem bind the man that own-
daughters prophetesses. 17 Paul cometh this girdle, and shall deliver
to Jerusalem: 27 where he is apprehended, | him into the hands of the Gen-
and in great danger, 31 but by the chief tiles.
captain is rescued, and permitted to speak
to the people.
AND it came to pass, that after
we were gotten from them,
12 And when we heard these
things, both we, and they of that
place, besought him not to go up
to Jerusalem.
175
Paul is assaulted
THE ACTS.
13 Then Paul answered, What
mean ye to weep and to break
mine heart? for I am ready not
to be bound only, but also to die |
at Jerusalem for the name of the
Lord Jesus.
14 And when he would not be
persuaded, we ceased, saying,
The will of the Lord be done.
15 And after those days we took
up our carriages, and went up to
Jerusalem.
16 There went with us also cer-
tain of the disciples of Cesarea,
and brought with them one Mna-
son of Cyprus, an old disciple,
with whom we should lodge.
in the temple.
no such thing, save only that
they keep themselves from things
offered to idols, and from blood,
and from strangled, and from
fornication.
26 Then Paul took the men, and
the next day purifying himself
with them entered into the tem-
ple, to signify the accomplish-
iment of the days of purification,
until that an offering should be
offered for every one of them.
27 And when the seven days
were almost ended, the Jews
which were of Asia, when they
saw him in the temple, stirred
up all the people, and laid hands
17 And when we were come toon him,
Jerusalem, the brethren received 28 Crying out, Men of Israel,
us gladly.
help: This is the man, that teach-
18 And the day following Pauleth all men every where against
went in with us unto James; and the people, and the law, and
all the elders were present.
19 And when he had saluted |
them, he declared particularly
what things God had wrought
among the Gentiles by his min-
istry.
20 And when they heard it, they
glorified the Lord, and said unto
him, Thou seest, brother, how
many thousands of Jews there
are which believe; and they are
all zealous of the law:
this place: and further brought
Greeks also into the temple, and
hath polluted this holy place.
29 (For they had seen before
with him in the city Trophimus
an Ephesian, whom they sup-
posed that Paul had brought in-
to the temple.)
30 And all the city was moved,
and the people ran together: and
they took Paul, and drew him
out of the temple: and forthwith
the doors were shut.
21 And they are informed of
thee, that thou teachest all the 31 And as they went about to
Jews which are among the Gen-kill him, tidings came unto the
tiles to forsake Moses, saying chief captain of the band, that all
that they ought not to circum- Jerusalem was in an uproar:
cise their children, neither to 32 Who immediately took sol-
walk after the customs.
diers and centurions, and ran
22 What is it therefore? the mul-down unto them: and when they
titude must needs come together: saw the chief captain and the
for they will hear that thou art soldiers, they left beating of
Paul.
come.
23 Do therefore this that we say 33 Then the chief captain came
to thee: We have four men which near, and took him, and com-
have a vow on them;
manded him to be bound with
24 Them take, and purify thy-two chains; and demanded who
self with them, and be at charges he was, and what he had done.
with them, that they may shave 34 And some cried one thing,
their heads: and all may know some another, among the multi-
that those things, whereof they tude: and when he could not
were informed concerning thee, know the certainty for the tu-
are nothing; but that thou thy-mult, he commanded him to be
self also walkest orderly, and carried into the castle.
keepest the law.
25 As touching the Gentiles
which believe, we have written
and concluded that they observe
35 And when he camo upon the
stairs, so it was, that he was
borne of the soldiers for the vio-
lence of the people.
176
Paul declareth how
THE ACTS.
86 For the multitude of the peo-
ple followed after, crying, Away
with him.
37 And as Paul was to be led
into the castle, he said unto the
chief captain, May I speak unto
thee? Who said, Canst thou
speak Greck?
ne was converted.
6 And it came to pass, that, as
I made my journey, and was
come nigh unto Damascus about
noon, suddenly there shone from
heaven a great light round about
| me.
7 And I fell unto the ground,
and heard a voice saying unto
me, Saul, Saul, why persécutest
thou me?
38 Art not thou that Egyptian,
which before these days madest
an uproar, and leddest out in- 8 And I answered, Who art
to the wilderness four thousand thou, Lord? And he said unto
men that were murderers?
me, I am Jesus of Nazareth,
39 But Paul said, I am a man whom thou persecutest.
which am a Jew of Tarsus, a city 9 And they that were with me
in Cilicia, a citizen of no mean saw indeed the light, and were
city: and, I beseech thee, suffer afraid; but they heard not the
me to speak unto the people. voice of him that spake to me.
40 And when he had given him 10 And I said, What shall I do,
license, Paul stood on the stairs, Lord? And the Lord said unto
and beckoned with the hand un-me, Arise, and go into Damas-
to the people. And when there
was made a great silence, he
spake unto them in the. Hebrew
tongue, saying,
CHAPTER XXII.
1 Paul declareth at laree, how he was cɛr-
verted to the faith, 17 and called to his
apostleship. 22 At the very mentioning |
qf the Gentiles, the people czclaim on
him. 24 IIe should have been scourged,
25 but claiming the privilege of a Ro-
man, he escapeth.
EN, brethren, and fathers,
cus; and there it shall be told
thee of all things which are ap-
pointed for thee to do.
11 And when I could not see
for the glory of that light, being
led by the hand of them that
were with me, 1 came into Da
mascus.
12 And one Ananias, a devout
man according to the law, hav
ing a good report of all the Jews
which dwelt there,
13 Came unto me, and stood,
Mhear re my defence which and said unto me, Brother Saul,
I make now unto you.
2 (And when they heard that
ho spake in the Hebrew tongue
to them, they kept the more si-
lence: and he saith,)
3 I am verily a man which am
a Jew, born in Tarsus, a city in
Cilicia, yet brought up in this
city at the feet of Gamaliel, and
taught according to the perfect
manner of the law of the fathers,
and was zealous toward God, as
ye all are this day.
4 And I persecuted this way
unto the death, binding and de-
livering into prisons both men
and women.
receive thy sight. And the same
hour I looked up upon him.
14 And he said, The God of our
fathers hath chosen thee, that
thou shouldest know his will, and
see that Just One, and shouldest
hear the voice of his mouth.
15 For thou shalt be his witness
unto all men of what thou hast
seen and heard.
16 And now why tarriest thou?
arise, and be baptized, and wash
away thy sins, calling on the
name of the Lord.
17 And it came to pass, that,
when I was come again to Jeru-
salem, even while I prayed in
the temple, I was in a trance;
5 As also the high priest doth
bear me witness, and all the estate 18 And saw him saying unto
of the elders: from whom also I me, Make haste, and get thee
received letters unto the breth-quickly out of Jerusalem: for
ren, and went to Damascus, to
bring them which were there
bound unto Jerusalem, for to be
punished.
they will not receive thy testi-
mony concerning me.
19 And I said, Lord, they know
that I imprisoned and beat In
12
177
Paul is brought
THE ACTS.
every synagogue them that be-
lieved on thee:
before the council.
sension among his accusers, 11 God
encourageth him. 14 The Jews' laying
wait for Paul 20 is drelared unto the
chief captain, 27 He sendeth him to Fe-
liz the governor,
20 And when the blood of thy
martyr Stephen was shed, I also
was standing by, and consenting
unto his death, and kept then the council, said, Men
AND Paul, carnestly behold-
21 And he said unto me, De-
part: for I will send thee far
hence unto the Gentiles.
22 And they gave him audience
unto this word, and then lifted
up their voices, and said, Away
with such a fellow from the earth:
for it is not fit that he should
live.
23 And as they cried out, and
cast off their clothes, and threw
dust into the air,
24 The chief captain command-
ed him to be brought into the
castle, and bade that he should
be examined by scourging; that
he might know wherefore they
cried so against him.
25 And as they bound him with
thongs, Paul said unto the centu-
rion that stood by, Is it lawful
for you to scourge a man that is
a Roman, and uncondemned?
26 When the centurion heard
that, he went and told the chief
captain, saying, Take heed what
thou doest; for this man is a Ro-
man.
and brethren, I have lived in all
good conscience before God un-
til this day.
2 And the high priest Ananias
commanded them that stood by
him to smite him on the mouth.
3 Then said Paul unto him,
God shall smite thee, thou whited
wall: for sittest thou to judge mo
after the law, and commandest
me to be smitten contrary to the
law?
4 And they that stood by said,
Revilest thou God's high priest?
5 Then said Paul, I wist not,
brethren, that he was the high
priest: for it is written, Thou
shalt not speak evil of the ruler
of thy people.
6 But when Paul perceived that
the one part were Sadducees,
and the other Pharisees, he cried
out in the council, Men and
brethren, I am a Pharisee, the
son of a Pharisee: of the hope
and resurrection of the dend
am called in question.
7 And when he had so said,
there arose a dissension between
the Pharisees and the Saddu-
cecs: and the multitude was di-
2 Then the chief captain came,
and said unto him, Tell me, art
thou a Roman? IIe said, Yea.
28 And the chief captain_an-vided.
swered, With a great sum ob-
tained I this freedom. And Paul
said, But I was free born.
29 Then straightway they de-
parted from him which should
have examined him: and the
chief captain also was afraid,
after he knew that he was a Ro-
man, and because he had bound
him.
30 On the morrow, because he
would have known the certainty
wherefore he was accused of the
Jews, he loosed him from his
bands, and commanded the chief
priests and all their council to
appear, and brought Paul down,
and set him before them.
CHAPTER XXIII.
8 For the Sadducees say that
there is no resurrection, neither
angel, nor spirit: but the Phar-
isees confess both.
9 And there arose a great cry:
and the scribes that were of the
Pharisees' part arose, and strove,
saying, We find no evil in this
man: but if a spirit or an angel
hath spoken to him, let us not
fight against God.
10 And when there arose a great
dissension, the chief captain,
fearing lest Paul should have
been pulled in pieces of them,
commanded the soldiers to go
down, and to take him by forco
from among them, and to bring
him into the castle.
1 ª Paul ploadetà kis cause, 2 Ananias
11 And the night following the
commandeth them to smile him. 7 Die- | Lord stood by him, and said, Be
178
Paul is sent to
THE ACTS.
of good cheer, Paul: for as thou
hast testified of me in Jerusalem,
so must thou bear witness also at
Rome.
12 And when it was day, cer-
tain of the Jews banded together,
and bound themselves under a
curse, saying that they would
neither cat nor drink till they
had killed Paul.
13 And they were more than
forty which had made this con-
spiracy.
14 And they came to the chief
priests and elders, and said, We
have bound ourselves under a
great curse, that we will eat
nothing until we have slain
Paul.
Feliz the governor.
are they ready, looking for a
promise from thee.
22 So the chief captain then let
the young man depart, and
charged him, See thou tell no
man that thou hast shewed these
things to me.
23 And he called unto him two
centurions, saying, Make ready
two hundred soldiers to go to
Cesarea, and horsemen three-
score and ten, and spearmen
two hundred, at the third hour
of the night;
24 And provide them beasts,
that they may set Paul on, and
bring him safe unto Felix the
governor.
25 And he wrote a letter after
this manner:
26 Claudius Lysias unto the
excellent governor Felix
sendeth greeting.
15 Now therefore ye with the
council signify to the chief cap-
tain that he bring him down un-most
to you to morrow, as though ye
would inquire something more
perfectly concerning him: and
we, or ever he come near, are
ready to kill him.
16 And when Paul's sister's son
heard of their lying in wait, he
went and entered into the cas-
tle, and told Paul.
17 Then Paul called one of the
centurions unto him, and said,
Bring this young man unto the
chief captain: for he hath a cer-
tain thing to tell him.
18 So he took him, and brought
him to the chief captain, and said,
Paul the prisoner called me unto
him, and prayed me to bring this
young man unto thee, who hath
something to say unto thee.
19 Then the chief captain took
him by the hand, and went with
him aside privately, and asked |
him, What is that thou hast to
tell me?
20 And he said, The Jews have
agreed to desire thee that thou
Wouldest bring down Paul to
morrow into the council, as
though they would inquire some-
what of him more perfectly.
21 But do not thou yield unto
them: for there lio in wait for
him of them more than forty
men, which have bound them-
selves with an oath, that they
will neither cat nor drink till
they have killed him: and now
|
27 This man was taken of the
Jews, and should have been
killed of them: then came I
with an army, and rescued him,
having understood that he was a
Roman.
28 And when I would have
known the cause wherefore they
accused him, I brought him forth
into their council:
29 Whom I perceived to be ac-
cused of questions of their law,
but to have nothing laid to his
charge worthy of death or of
bonds.
30 And when it was told me
how that the Jews laid wait for
the man, I sent straightway to
thee, and gave commandment
to his accusers also to say before
thee what they had against him.
Farewell.
31 Then the soldiers, as it was
commanded them, took Paul,
and brought him by night to
Antipatris.
32 On the morrow they left the
horsemen to go with him, and
returned to the castle:
33 Who, when they came to
Cesarea, and delivered the epis-
tle to the governor, presented
Paul also before him.
34 And when the governor had
read the letter, he asked of what
province he was. And when he
understood that he was of Cilicia;
179
Paul's defence
THE ACTS.
35 I will hear thee, said he, when
thine accusers are also come.
And he commanded him to be
kept in Herod's judgment hall.
CHAPTER XXIV.
1 Paul being accused by Tertullus the or
before Feliz.
11 Because that thou mayest
understand, that there are yet
but twelve days since I went up
to Jerusalem for to worship.
12 And they neither found me
in the temple disputing with any
alor, 10 answereth for his life and doc-man, neither raising up the peo-
ple, neither in the synagogues,
nor in the city:
trine. 24 He preacheth Christ to the gor-
ernor and his wife, 26 The governor or
eth for a bribe, but in vain, 27 At last,
going out of his office, he leaveth Paul
in prison.
ND after five days Ananias
A the high
the high priest descended
with the elders, and with a cer-
tain orator named Tertullus, who
informed the governor against
Paul.
2 And when he was called forth,
Tertullus began to aceuse him,
saying, Seeing that by thee we
enjoy great quietness, and that
very worthy deeds are done un-
to this nation by thy providence,
3 We accept it always, and in
all places, most noble Folix, with
all thankfulness.
4 Notwithstanding, that I be not
further tedious unto thee, I pray
thee that thou wouldest hear us
of thy clemency a few words.
5 For we have found this man
a pestilent fellow, and a mover
of sedition among all the Jews
throughout the world, and a
ringleader of the sect of the Naz-
arenes:
13 Neither can they prove the
things whereof they now accuse
me.
14 But this I confess unto thee,
that after the way which they
call heresy, so worship I the
God of my fathers, believing ali
things which are written in the
law and in the prophets:
15 And have hope toward God,
which they themselves also al-
low, that there shall be a resur-
rection of the dead, both of the
just and unjust.
16 And herein do I exercise
myself, to have always a con-
science void of offence toward
God, and toward men.
17 Now after many years I came
to bring alms to my nation, and
offerings.
18 Whereupon certain Jews from
Asia found me purified in the
temple, neither with multitude,
nor with tumult.
19 Who ought to have been
here before thee, and object, if
they had aught against me.
6 Who also hath gone about to 20 Or else let these same here
profane the temple: whom we say, if they have found any evil
took, and would have judged ac-doing in me, while I stood before
cording to our law.
the council,

7 But the chief captain Lysias
came upon us, and with great
violence took him away out of
our hands,
8 Commanding his accusers to
come unto thee: by examining
of whom thyself mayest take
knowledge of all these things,
whereof we accuse him.
9 And the Jews also assented,
saying that these things were
60.
21 Except it be for this one voice,
that I cried standing among
them, Touching the resurrection
of the dead I am called in ques-
tion by you this day.
22 And when Felix heard these
things, having more
more perfect
knowledge of that way, he de-
ferred them, and said, When
Lysias the chief captain shall
come down, I will know the ut-
termost of your matter.
10 Then Paul, after that the 23 And he commanded a cen-
governor had beckoned unto turion to keep Paul, and to let
him to speak, answered, Foras-him have liberty, and that ho
much as I know that thou hast should forbid none of his ac-
been of many years a judge un-quaintance to minister or come
to this nation, I do the more unto him.
cheerfully answer for myself
21 And after eortain days, when
180
Paul appealeth
THE ACTS.
unto Cesar.
Felix came with his wife Dru- complaints against Paul, which
silla, which was a Jewess, he sent they could not prove.
for Paul, and heard him con- 8 While he answered for him-
cerning the faith in Christ.
25 And as he reasoned of right-
cousness, temperance, and judg-
ment to come, Felix trembled,
and answered, Go thy way for
this time; when I have a con-
venient season, I will call for
thee.
26 He hoped also that money
should have been given him of
Paul, that he might loose him:
wherefore he sent for him the
oftener, and communed with
him.
27 But after two years Porcius
Festus came into Felix' room:
and Felix, willing to shew the
Jews a pleasure, left Paul bound.
CHAPTER XXV.
2 The Jews accuse Paul before Festus. &
He answereth for himself, 11 and appeal-
eth unto Cesar. 14 Afterwards Festus
opength his matter to kine Arrippa, 23
and he is brought forth. 25 Festus clear
eth him to have done nothing worthy of
death.
NOW
Ninto the Finte, after
OW when Festus was come
into the province, after three
days he ascended from Cesarea
to Jerusalem.
2 Then the high priest and
the chief of the Jews informed
him against Paul, and besought
him,
self, Neither against the law of
the Jews, neither against the
temple, nor yet against Cesar,
have I offended any thing at all.
9 But Festus, willing to do the
Jews a pleasure, answered Paul,
and said, Wilt thou go up to
Jerusalem, and there be judged
of these things before me?
10 Then said Paul, I stand at
Cesar's judgment seat, where I
ought to be judged: to the Jews
have I done no wrong, as thou
very well knowest.
11 For if I be an offender, or
have committed any thing wor-
thy of death, I refuse not to die:
but if there be none of these
things whereof these necuse me,
no man may deliver me unto
them. I appeal unto Cesar.
12 Then Festus, when he had
conferred with the council, an-
swered, Hast thou appealed unto
Cesar? unto Cesar shalt thou go.
13 And after certain days king
Cesarea
Agrippa and Bernice came unto
Cesar to salute Festus.
14 And when they had been
there many days, Festus declared
Paul's cause unto the king, say-
ing, There is a certain man left
in bonds by Felix:
15 About whom, when I was at
3 And desired favour against Jerusalem, the chief priests and
him, that he would send for him the elders of the Jews informed
to Jerusalem, laying wait in theme, desiring to have judgment
way to kill him.'
against him.
4 But Festus answered, that
Paul should be kept at Cesarea,
and that he himself would de-
part shortly thither.
5 Let them therefore, said he,
which among you are able, go
down with me, and accuse this
man, if there be any wickedness |
in him.
16 To whom I answered, It is
not the manner of the Romans
to deliver any man to die, before
that he which is accused have
the accusers face to face, and
have license to answer for him-
self concerning the crime laid
against him.
17 Therefore, when they were
6 And when he had tarried come hither, without any delay
among them more than ten on the morrow I sat on the
days, he went down unto Ces-judgment seat, and commanded
arca; and the next day sitting the man to be brought forth.
on the judgment seat command-
ed Paul to be brought.
18 Against whom when the ac-
cusers stood up, they brought
none accusation of such things
as I supposed:
7 And when he was come, the
Jews which came down from
Jerusalem stood round about, 19 But had certain questions
and laid many ard grievous | against him of their own super-
181
Paul's defence
THE ACTS.
before Agrippa-
stition, and of one Jesus, which for thyself. Then Paul stretched
was dead, whom Paul affirmed forth the hand, and answered for
to be alive.
himself:
20 And because I doubted of
such manner of questions, I ask-
ed him whether he would go to
Jerusalem, and there be judged
of these matters.
21 But when Paul had appealed
to be reserved unto the hearing
of Augustus, I commanded him
to be kept till I might send him
to Cesar.
22 Then Agrippa said unto Fes-
tus, I would also hear the man
myself. To morrow, said he,
thou shalt hear him.
23 And on the morrow, when
Agrippa was come, and Bernice,
with great pomp, and was en-
tered into the place of hearing,
with the chief captains, and prin-
cipal men of the city, at Festus'
commandment Paul was brought
forth.
24 And Festus said, King Agrip-
pa, and all men which are here
present with us, yo see this man,
about whom all the multitude of
the Jews have dealt with me,
both at Jerusalem, and alshere,
crying that he ought not to live
any longer.
25 But when I found that he
had committed nothing worthy
of death, and that he himself
hath appealed to Augustus, I
have determined to send him.
26 Of whom I have no certain
thing to write unto my lord.
Wherefore I have brought him
forth before you, and specially
before thee, O'king Agrippa, that,
after examination had, I might
have somewhat to write.
27 For it seemeth to me unrea-
sonable to send a prisoner, and
not withal to signify the crimes
laid against him.
CHAPTER XXVI.
2 Poul, in the presence of Agrippa, declar-
eth his life from his childhood, 12 and
how miraculously he was converted, and
called to his apostleship, 21 Festus charg
eth him to be mad, whereunto he answer-
ah modestly. 28 Arrippa is almost per
suaded to be a Christian, 31 The whole
company pronounce him innocent.
THEN Agrippa sattutto sponk
MIEN Agrippa said unto Paul,
2 I think myself happy, king
Agrippa, because I shall answer
for myself this day before thee
touching all the things whereof I
am accused of the Jews:
3 Especially because I know thee
to be expert in all customs and
questions which are among the
Jews: wherefore I beseech thee
to hear me patiently.
4 My manner of life from my
youth, which was at the first
among mine own nation at Je-
rusalem, know all the Jews;
5 Which knew me from the
beginning, if they would tes-
tify, that after the most straitest
sect of our religion I lived a Phari-
see.
6 And now I stand and am
judged for the hope of the prom-
iso made of God unto our fa-
thers:
7 Unto which promise our twelvo
tribes, instantly serving God day
and night, hope to come. For
which hope's sake, king Agrippa,
I am accused of the Jews.
8 Why should it be thought a
thing incredible with you, that
God should raise the dead?
9 I verily thought with myself,
that I ought to do many things
contrary to the name of Jesus of
Nazareth.
10 Which thing I also did in
Jerusalem:_ and many of the
saints did I shut up in prison,
having received authority from
the chief priests; and when they
were put to death, I gave my
voice against them.
11 And I punished them oft in
every synagogue, and compelled
them to blaspheme; and being
exceedingly mad against them,
I persecuted them even unto
strange cities.
12 Whereupon as I went to Da-
mascus with authority and com-
mission from the chief priests,
13 At midday, O king, I saw
in the way a light from heav-
en, above the brightness of tho
sun, shining round about me
and them which journeyed with
and
182
Agrippa declareth
THE ACTS.
14 And when we were all fallen
to the earth, I heard a voice
speaking unto me, and saying in
the Hebrew tongue, Saul, Saul,
why persecutest thou me? it is
hard for thee to kick against the
pricks.
15 And I said, Who art thou,
Lord? And he said, I am Jesus
whom thou persecutest.
16 But rise, and stand upon thy
feet: for I have appeared unto
thee for this purpose, to make
thee a minister and a witness
both of these things which thou
hast seen, and of those things in
the which I will appear unto
thee;
17 Delivering thee from the
people, and from the Gentiles,
unto whom now I send thee,
18 To open their eyes, and to
turn them from darkness to light,
and from the power of Satan un-
to God, that they may receive
forgiveness of sins, and inherit-
ance among them which are
sanctified by faith that is in me.
13 Whereupon, O king Agrippa,
I was not disobedient unto the
heavenly vision:
20 But shewed first unto them
of Damascus, and at Jerusalem,
and throughout all the coasts of
Judea, and then to the Gentiles,
that they should repent and turn
to God, and do works meet for
repentance.
21 For these causes the Jews
caught me in the temple, and
went about to kill me.
29 Having therefore obtained
help of God, I continue unto
this day, witnessing both to
small and great, saying none
other things than those which
the prophets and Moses did say
should come:
23 That Christ should suffer,
and that he should be the first
that should rise from the dead,
and should shew light unto the
people, and to the Gentiles.
|
Paul innocent.
forth the words of truth and
soberness.
26 For the king knoweth of these
things, before whom also I speak
freely: för 1 am persuaded that
none of these things are hidden
from him; for this thing was not
done in a corner.
27 King Agrippa, believest thou
the prophets? I know that thon
believest.
28 Then Agrippa said unto Paul,
Almost thou persuadest me to be
a Christian.
29 And Paul said, I would to
God, that not only thou, but also
all that hear me this day, were
both almost, and altogether such
as I am, except these bonds.
30 And when he had thus spok-
en, the king rose up, and the
governor, and Bernice, and they
that sat with them:
31 And when they were gone
aside, they talked between them-
selves, saying, This man doeth
nothing worthy of death or of
bonds.
32 Then said Agrippa unto Fes-
tus, This man might have been
set at liberty, if he had not ap-
pealed unto Cesar.
CHAPTER XXVII.
1 Paul shipping toward Rome, 10 fore-
tellth of the danger of the mayage,
11 but is not believed. 14 They are tase-
ed to and fro with tempest, 41 and suf
for shipwreck, 22, 84, 44 yet all come sufe
to land.
AND when it was determined
we should sail into
Italy, they delivered Paul and
certain other prisoners unto one
named Julius, a centurion of
Augustus' band.
2 And entering into a ship of
| Adramyttium, We launched,
meaning to sail by the coasts of
Asia; one Aristarchus, a Mace-
donian of Thessalonica, being
with us.
3 And the next day we touched
at Sidon. And Julius courteous-
24 And as he thus spake for him-ly entreated Paul, and gave him
self, Festus said with a loud voice,liberty to go unto his friends to
Paul, thou art beside thyself; refresh himself.
much learning doth make thee
mad.
25 But he said, I am not mad,
most noble Festus; but speak
4 And when we had launched
from thence, we sailed under
Cyprus, because the wings were
contrary.
183
Paul's voyage
THE ACTS.
5 And when we had sailed over
the sea of Cilicia and Pamphylia,
we came to Myra, a city of Lycia.
6 And there the centurion found
a ship of Alexandria sailing into
Italy; and he put us therein.
7 And when we had sailed
slowly many days, and scarce
were come over against Cnidus,
the wind not suffering us, we
sailed under Crete, over against
Salmone;
8 And, hardly passing it, came
unto a place which is called the
Fair Havens; nigh whereunto
was the city of Lasca.
9 Now when much time was
spent, and when sailing was now
dangerous, because the fast was
now already past, Paul admon-
ished them,
10 And said unto them, Sirs, I
perceive that this voyage will be
with hurt and much damage,
not only of the lading and ship,
but also of our lives.
11 Nevertheless the centurion
believed the master and the own-
er of the ship, more than those
things which were spoken by
Paul.
12 And because the haven was
not commodious to winter in,
the more part advised to depart
thence also, if by any means
they might attain to Phenice,
and there to winter; which is
haven of Crete, and lieth toward
the southwest and northwest.
toward Rome.
18 And we being exceedingly
tossed with a tempest, the next
day they lightened the ship;
19 And the third day we cast
out with our own hands the
tackling of the ship.
20 And when neither sun nor
stars in many days appeared,
and no small tempest lay on us,
all hope that we should be
saved was then taken away.
21 But after long abstinence,
Paul stood forth in the midst of
them, and said, Sirs, ye should
have hearkened unto me, and
not have loosed from Crete, and
to have gained this harm and
loss.
23 And now I exhort you to be
of good cheer: for there shall be
no loss of any man's life among
you, but of the ship.
23 For there stood by me this
night the angel of God, whose Ï
am, and whom I serve,
24 Saying, Fear not, Paul; thou
must be brought before Cesar:
and, lo, God hath given thee all
them that sail with thee.
25 Wherefore, sirs, be of good
cheer: for I believe God, that it
shall be even as it was told me.
26 Howbeit we must be cast
upon a certain island.
27 But when the fourteenth
night was come, as we woro
driven up and down in Adria,
about midnight the shipmen
deemed that they drew near to
some country;
13 And when the south wind
blew softly, supposing that they 28 And sounded, and found it
had obtained their purpose, loos-twenty fathoms: and when they
ing thence, they sailed close by had gone a little further, they
Crete.
sounded again, and found it ff-
teen fathoms.
14 But not long after there arose
against it a tempestuous wind,
called Euroclydon.
15 And when the ship was
caught, and could not bear up
into the wind, we let her drive.
16 And running under a certain
island which is called Clauda, wo
had much work to come by the
boat:
17 Which when they had taken
up, they used helps, undergird-
ing the ship; and, fearing lest
they should fall into the quick-
Banda strake sail, and so were
driven.
20 Then fearing lest we should
have fallen upon rocks, they cast
four anchors out of the stern,
and wished for the day.
30 And as the shipmen were
about to flee out of the ship,
when they had let down the
boat into the sea, under colour as
though they would have cast an-
chors out of the foreship,
31 Paul said to the centurion
and to the soldiers, Except these
abide in the ship, ye cannot be
saved.
32 Then the soldiers cut off the
184
He is shipwrecked.
THE ACTS.
ropes of the boat, and let her fall
off.
33 And while the day was com-
ing on, Paul besought them all to
take meat, saying, This day is
the fourteenth day that ye have
tarried and confinued fasting,
having taken nothing.
34 Wherefore I pray you to take
A viper on his hand.
CHAPTER XXVIII.
1 Paul after his shipwreck is kindly en-
tertained of the barbarians. 5 The vipor
on his hand hurteth Arm not, 8 Na head-
eth many discases in the island. 11
They depart towards Rome, 17 No
declareth to the Jews the cause of his
coming. 24 After his preaching some
were persuaded, and some believed mot
30 Yet he preacheth there two years.
ND when
honths for there shall not a hair Athen thn they were escaped.
health:
fall from the head of any of you.
35 And when he had thus
spoken, he took bread, and gave
thanks to God in presence of
them all and when he had
broken it, he began to eat.
36 Then were they all of good
cheer, and they also took some
meat.
87 And we were in all in the
ship two hundred threescore and
sixteen souls.
38 And when they had caten
enough, they lightened the ship,
and cast out the wheat into the
sea.
39 And when it was day, they
knew not the land: but they dis-
covered a certain creek with a
shore, into the which they were
minded, if it were possible, to
thrust in the ship.
40 And when they had taken
up the anchors, they committed |
themselves unto the sea, and
loosed the rudder bands, and
hoised up the mainsail to the
wind, and made toward shore.
41 And falling into a place
where two seas met, they ran the
ship aground; and the forepart |
stuck fast, and remained un-
moveable, but the hinder part
was broken with the violence of
the waves.
they that
island was called Melita.
2 And the barbarous people
shewed us no little kindness: for
they kindled a fire, and received
us every one, because of the pres-
ent rain, and because of the
cold.
3 And when Paul had gathered
a bundle of sticks, and laid them
on the fire, there came a viper
out of the heat, and fastened on
his hand.
4 And when the barbarians saw
the venomous beast hang on his
hand, they said among them-
selves, No doubt this man is a
murderer, whom, though he hath
escaped the sea, yet vengeance
suffereth not to live.
5 And he shook off the beast in-
to the fire, and felt no harm.
6 Howbeit they looked when he
should have swollen, or fallen
down_dead suddenly; but after
they had looked a great while,
and saw no harm come to him,
they changed their minds, and
said that he was a god.
7 In the same quarters were pos-
sessions of the chief man of the
island, whose name was Publius;
who received us, and lodged us
three days courteously.
8 And it came to pass, that the
father of Publius lay sick of a
42 And the soldiers' counsel was fever and of a bloody flux: to
to kill the prisoners, lest any of whom Paul entered in, and pray-
them should swim out, and es-ed, and laid his hands on him,
cape.
and healed him.
43 But the centurion, willing to 9 So when this was done, oth-
save Paul, kept them from their ers also, which had diseases in
purpose; and commanded that the island, came, and were heal
they which could swim shoulded:
cast themselves first into the sea,
and get to land:
44 And the rest, some on boards,
and some on broken pieces of the
ship. And so it came to pass,
that they escaped all cafe to land. Į
10 Who also honoured us with
many honours; and when wo
departed, they laded us with such
things as were necessary.
11 And after three months wo
departed in a ship of Alexandria,
185
Paul preacheth the
THE ACTS.
which had wintered in the isle,
whose sign was Castor and Pol-
lux.
12 And landing at Syracuse, we
tarried there three days.
13 And from thence we fetched
a compass, and came to Rhegi-
um: and after one day the south
wind blew, and we came the
next day to Puteoli:
14 Where we found brethren,
and were desired to tarry with
them seven days: and so we
went toward Rome.
gospel at Rome.
shewed or spake any harm of
thee.
22 But we desire to hear of thee
what thou thinkest: for as con-
cerning this sect, we know that
every where it is spoken against.
23 And when they had appoint-
ed him a day, there came many
to him into his lodging; to whom
he expounded and testified the
kingdom of God, persuading
them concerning Jesus, both out
of the law of Moses, and out of
❘
the prophets, from morning till
evening.
15 And from thence, when the
brethren heard of us, they came 24 And some believed the things
to meet us as far as Appii Fo-which were spoken, and some
rum, and the Three Taverns; believed not.
whom when Paul saw, he thank-
ed God, and took courage.
16 And when we came to Rome,
the centurion delivered the pris-
oners to the captain of the guard:
but Paul was suffered to dwell
by himself with a soldier that
kept him.
25 And when they agreed not
among themselves, they depart-
ed, after that Paul had spoken
one word, Well spake the Holy
Ghost by Esaias the prophet un-
to our fathers,
26 Saying, Go unto this people,
and say, Hearing ye shall hear,
and shall not understand; and
seeing ye shall see, and not per-
ceive:
17 And it came to pass, that aft-
er three days Paul called the
chief of the Jews together: and
when they were come together, 27 For the heart of this people
he said unto them, Men and is waxed gross, and their cars
brethren, though I have com- are dull of hearing, and their
mitted nothing against the peo-eyes have they closed; lest they
ple, or customs of our fathers,
vet was I delivered prisoner from
Jerusalem into the hands of the
Romans:
18 Who, when they had exam-
ined me, would have let me go,
because there was no cause of
death in me.
19 But when the Jews spake
against it, I was constrained to
appeal unto Cesar; not that I
had aught to accuse my nation
of.
20 For this cause therefore have
I called for you, to see you, and
to speak with you: because that
for the hope of Israel I am bound
with this chain.
should see with their eyes, and
hear with their cars, and under-
stand with their heart, and should
be converted, and I should heal
them.
28 Be it known therefore unto
you, that the salvation of God is
sent unto tho Gentiles, and that
they will hear it.
29 And when he had said these
words, the Jews departed, and
had great reasoning ainong them-
selves.
30 And Paul dwelt two whole
years in his own hired house,
and received all that came in
unto him,
31 Preaching the kingdom of
21 And they said unto him, We God, and teaching those things
neither received letters out of which concern the Lord Jesus
Judea concerning thee, neither Christ, with all confidence, no
any of the brethren that cume | man förbidding him.
186
•
THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE
ROMANS.
CHAPTER I.
1 Paul commendeth his calling to the Ro-
mans, 9 and his desire to come to them.
16. What his respel is, and the righteous
Ress which it sheweth. 18 God is angry
with all manner of sin. 21 What were
the sins of the Gentiles.
PAUL
AUL, a servant of Jesus
Christ, called to be an apos-
tle, separated unto the gospel of
God,
13 Now I would not have you
ignorant, brethren, that often-
times I purposed to come unto
you, (but was let hitherto,) that
I might have some fruit among
you also, even as among other
Gentiles.
14 I am debtor both to the
Greeks, and to the Barbarians;
both to the wise, and to the un-
wise.
2 (Which he had promised afore 15 So, as much as in me is, I
by his prophets in the holy Scrip- | am ready to preach the gospel to
tures,)
you that are at Rome also.
3 Concerning his Son Jesus16 For I am not ashamed of the
Christ our Lord, which was gospel of Christ: for it is the
made of the seed of David ac-power of God unto salvation to
cording to the flesh;
every one that believeth; to the
4 And declared to be the Son Jew first, and also to the Greek.
of God with power, according to 17 For therein is the righteous-
the Spirit of holiness, by the res-ness of God revealed from faith
urrection from the dead:
to faith: as it is written, The
5 By whom we have received just shall live by faith.
grace and apostleship, for obedi- 18 For the wrath of God is re-
ence to the faith among all na-vealed from heaven against all
tions, for his name:
ungodliness and unrighteous-
6 Among whom are ye also theness of men, who hold the truth
called of Jesus Christ:
7 To all that be in Rome, be-
loved of God, called to be saints:
Grace to you, and peace, from
God our Father and the Lord
Jesus Christ.
8 First, I thank my God through
Jesus Christ for you all, that your
faith is spoken of throughout the
whole world.
in unrighteousness;
19 Because that which may be
known of God is manifest in
them; for God hath shewed it
unto them.
20 For the invisible things of
him from the creation of the
world are clearly seen, being
understood by the things that
are made, even his eternal power
and Godhead; so that they are
without excuse:
9 For God is my witness, whom
I serve with my spirit in the gos- |
pel of his Son, that without cens- 21 Because that, when they
ing I make mention of you al-knew God, they glorified him
ways in my prayers;
not as God, neither were thank-
ful; but became vain in their
imaginations, and their foolish
heart was darkened.
10 Making request, if by any
means now at length I might
have a prosperous journey by
the will of God to come unto
you.
22 Professing themselves to be
wise, they became fools,
II For I long to see you, that I 23 And changed the glory of the
may impart unto you some spir-uncorruptible God into an image
itual gift, to the end yo may be made like to corruptible man,
established;
and to birds, and fourfooted
12 That is, that I may be com-beasts, and creeping things.
forted together with you by the
mutual faith both of you and
me.
24 Wherefore God also gave
them up to uncleanness, through
the lusts of their own hearts, "to
187
Sins of the Gentiles.
ROMANS.
dishonour their own bodies be-
tween themselves:
Sinners cannot escape
2 But we are sure that the judg-
ment of God is according to truth
25 Who changed the truth of against them which commit such
God into a lie, and worshipped things.
and served the creature more
than the Creator, who is blessed
for ever.
Amen.
26 For this cause God gave them
up unto vile affections: for even
their women did change the nat-
ural use into that which is against
nature:
27 And likewise also the men,
leaving the natural use of the
woman, burned in their lust one
toward another; men with men
working that which is unseemly,
and receiving in themselves that
recompense of their error which
was meet.
28 And even as they did not liko
to retain God in their knowledge,
God gave them over to a repro-
bate mind, to do those things
which are not convenient;
29 Being filled with all unright-
cousness, fornication, wicked-
covetousness, malicious-
ness; full of envy, murder, de-
bate, deceit, malignity; whisper-
ness,
ers,
30 Backbiters, haters of God,
despiteful, proud, boasters, in-
ventors of evil things, disobe-
dient to parents,
31 Without understanding, cov-
enant-breakers, without natural
affection, implacable, unmerci-
ful:
82 Who, knowing the judg-
ment of God, that they which
commit such things are worthy
of death, not only do the same,
but have pleasure in them that
do them.
CHAPTER II.
1 They that sin, though they condemn it in
others, wannol excuse themselves, 0 and
much less escape the judgment of God,
14
9 whether they he Jews or Gentiles.
The Gentiles cannot escape, 17 nor yet the
Jews, 25 whom their circumcision shall
not profil, if they keep not the lan,
|
3 And thinkest thou this, O
man, that judgest them which
do such things, and doest the
same, that thou shalt escape the
judgment of God?
4 Or despisest thou the riches
of his goodness and forbearance
and longsuffering; not knowing
that the goodness of God leadeth
thee to repentance?
5 But, after thy hardness and
impenitent heart, treasurest up
unto thyself wrath against tho
day of wrath and revelation of
the righteous judgment of God;
6 Who will render to every man
according to his deeds:
7 To them who by patient con-
tinuance in well doing seek for
glory and honour and immor-
tality, eternal life:
8 But unto them that are con-
tentious, and do not obey the
truth, but obey unrighteousness,
indignation and wrath,
9 Tribulation and anguish, up-
on every soul of man that doeth
evil; of the Jew first, and also of
the Gentile;
10 But glory, honour, and peace,
to every man that worketh "good;
to the Jew first, and also to the
Gentile:
11 For there is no respect of per-
sons with God.
12 For as many as have sinned
without law shall also perish
without law; and as many as
have sinned in the law shall be
judged by the law;
13` (For not the hearers of the
law are just before God, but the
doers of the law shall be justified.
14 For when the Gentiles, which
have not the law, do by nature
the things contained in the law,
these, having not the law, are à
law unto themselves:
15 Which shew the work of the
HEREFORE thou art inex-law written in their hearts, their
THEREFORE tho, whosoever conscience also bearing witness,
thou art that judgest: for where-
in thou judgest another, thou
condemnest thyself; for thou
that judgest doest the Bame
things,
::
and their thoughts the mean
while accusing or else excusing
one another;)
16 In the day when God shall
judge the secrets of men by Je-
188
the judgment of God.
ROMANS.
sus Christ according to my gos-
pel.
17 Behold, thou art called a Jew,
and restest in the law, and mak-
cat thy boast of God,
18 And knowest his will, and
approvest the things that are
more excellent, being instructed
out of the law;
The Jews' prerogative.
them also of sin: 20 therefore no flesh is
justified by the law, D but all, without
difference, by faith only: Sand yet the
law is not abolished,
WHAT advantage then hath
there of circumcision?
2 Much every way: chiefly, be-
cause that unto them were com-
mitted the oracles of God.
3 For what if some did not be-
19 And art confident that thou |
thyself art a guide of the blind,
a light of them which are in lieve? shall their unbelief make
darkness,
the faith of God without ef-
20 An instructor of the foolish,|fect?
a teacher of babes, which hast
the form of knowledge and of
the truth in the law.
21 Thou therefore which teach-
est another, teachest thou not
thyself? thou that preachest a
man should not steal, dost thou
steal?
22 Thou that savest a man
should not commit
commit adultery,
dost thou commit adultery?
thou that abhorrest idols, dost
thou commit sacrilege?
4 God forbid: yea, let God be
true, but every man a liar; as it
is written, That thou mightest
be justified in thy sayings, and
mightest overcome when thou
art judged.
5 But if our unrighteousness
commend the righteousness of
God, what shall we say? Is God
unrighteous who taketh venge-
ance? (I speak as a man)
6 God forbid: for then how
shall God judge the world?
7 For if the truth of God hath
more abounded through my lie
unto his glory; why
also judged as a sinner?
23 Thou that makest thy boast
of the law, through breaking the
at am I
law dishonourest thou God?
24 For the name of God is
blasphemed among the Gentiles
through you, as it is written.
8 And not rather, (as we bo
slanderously reported, and as
25 For circumcision verily prof-some affirm that we say,) Let us
iteth, if thou keep the law: but do evil, that good may come?
if thou be a breaker of the law, whose damnation is just.
thy circumcision is made uncir-
cumcision.
9 What then? are we better than
they? No, in no wise: for we
26 Therefore, if the uncircum- have before proved both Jews
cision keep the righteousness of and Gentiles, that they are all
the law, shall not his uncircum-under sin;
cision be counted for circum-
cision?
27 And shall not uncircumcision
which is by nature, if it fulfil
the law, judge thee, who by
the letter and circumcision dost
transgress the law?
28 For he is not a Jew, which is
one outwardly; neither is that
circumcision, which is outward
in the flesh:
But he is a Jew, which is one
Inwardly; and circumcision is
that of the heart, in the spirit,
and not in the letter; whose
praise is not of men, but of God.
CHAPTER III.
10 As it is written, There is
none righteous, no, not one:
11 There is none that under-
standeth, there is none that seek-
|oth after God.
12 They are all gone out of the
way, they are together become
unprofitable: there is none that
doeth good, no, not one.
13 Their throat is an open sep-
ulchre; with their tongues they
have used deceit; the poison of
asps is under their lips:
14 Whose mouth is full of curs-
ing and bitterness:
18 Their feet are swift to shed
blood:
16 Destruction and misery are
1. The Jews' prerogative; 3 which they nave
not lost: 9 houbeit the law convinceth | in their ways:
189
Justification
ROMANS.
17 And the way of peace have
they not known:
18 There is no fear of God be-
fore their eyes.
19 Now we
we know that what
things soever the law saith, it
saith to them who are under the
law: that every mouth may be
stopped, and all the world may
become guilty before God.
20 Therefore by the deeds of the
law there shall no flesh be justi-
fied in his sight: for by the law
is the knowledge of sin.
21 But now the righteousness
of God without the law is mani-
fested, being witnessed by the
law and the prophets;
22 Even the righteousness of
God which is by faith of Jesus
Christ unto all and upon all them
that believe; for there is no dif-
ference:
23 For all have sinned, and come
short of the glory of God;
by faith alone.
received the promise. 10 Abrahaxy is the
father of all that believe, 24 Our faith
also shall be imputed to us for righteous.
ness.
THAT shall we say then
Want Abraham our father,
as pertaining to the flesh, hath
found?
2 For if Abraham were justified
by works, he hath whercof to
glory; but not before God.
3 For what saith the Scripture?
Abraham believed God, and it
was counted unto him for right-
cousness.
4 Now to him that worketh is
the reward not reckoned of
grace, but of debt.
5 But to him that worketh not,
but believeth on him that justi-
fieth the ungodly, his faith is
counted for righteousness.
6 Even as David also describeth
the blessedness of the man, unto
whom God imputeth righteous-
hisness without works,
24 Being justified freely by
grace through the redemption
that is in Christ Jesus:
7 Saying, Blessed are they
whose iniquities are forgiven,
and whose ŝins are covered.
8 Blessed is the man to whom
the Lord will not impute sin.
9 Cometh this blessedness then
25 Whom God hath set forth to
be a propitiation through faith in
his blood, to declare his right-
eousness for the remission of sins
that are past, through the for-upon the circumcision only, or,
bearance of God;
upon the uncircumcision also?
26 To declare, I say, at this time for we say that faith was reck-
his righteousness; that he might oned to Abraham for righteous-
be just, and the justifier of himness.
which believeth in Jesus.
27 Where is boasting then? It
is excluded. By what law? of
works? Nay; but by the law of
faith.
10 How was it then reckoned?
when he was in circumcision, or
in uncircumcision? Not in cir-
cumcision, but in uncircum-
cision.
28 Therefore we conclude that 11 And he received the sign of
a man is justified by faith with-circumcision, a seal of the right-
out the deeds of the law.
eousness of the faith which he
29 Is he the God of the Jews had yet being uncircumcised:
only? is he not also of the Gen- that he might be the father of all
tiles? Yes, of the Gentiles al-them that believe, though they
be not circumcised; that right-
cousness might be imputed unto
them also:
BO:
90 Seeing it is one God, which
shall justify the circumcision
by faith, and uncircumcision
through faith.
31 Do we then make void the
law through faith? God forbid:
yea, wo establish the law.
CHAPTER IV.
1 Abraham's faith, was imputed to him for
righteousness, 10 before he was circum-
cised. 13 By faith only he and his sced
12 And the father of circum-
cision to them who are not of
the circumcision only, but who
also walk in the steps of that
faith of our father Abraham,
which he had being yet uncir-
cumcised.
13 For the promise, that he
should be the heir of the world,
190
The advantages of
ROMANS.
was not to Abraham, or to his
seed, through the law, but
through the righteousness of
faith.
14 For if they which are of the
justification by faith.
more be saved being reconciled. 12 As
sin and dɛa'h came by Adam, 17 so much
more righteousness and 1 by JosELE
Christ, 20 Where sin abounded, grase
did superabound.
THEREFORE being justified
law be heirs, faith is made void, by faith, we have peace with
and the promise made of none
effect:
15 Because the law worketh
wrath: for where no law is, there
is no transgression.
16 Therefore it is of faith, that
it might be by grace; to the end
the promise might be sure to all
the seed; not to that only which
is of the law, but to that also
which is of the faith of Abraham;
who is the father of us all,
God through our Lord Jesus
Christ:
2 By whom also we have access
by faith into this grace wherein
we stand, and rejoice in hope of
the glory of God.
3 And not only so, but we glory
in tribulations also; knowing
that tribulation worketh pa-
tience;
4 And patience, experience; and
experience, hope:
17 (As it is written, I have made
thee a father of many nations,) 5 And hope maketh not asham-
before him whom he believed,ed; because the love of God
even God, who quickeneth the is shed abroad in our hearts by
dead, and calleth those things the Holy Ghost which is given
which be not as though they unto us.
were:
18 Who against hope believed in
hope, that he might become the
father of many nations, accord-
ing to that which was spoken,
So shall thy seed be.
6 For when we were yet with-
out strength, in due time Christ
died for the ungodly.
7 For scarcely for a righteous
man will one die: yet peradven-
ture for a good man soine would
even dare to die.
19 And being not weak in faith,
he considered not his own body S But God commendeth his
now dead, when he was about love toward us, in that, while
a hundred years old, neither we were yet sinners, Christ died
yet the deadness of Sarah's | for us.
womb:
9 Much more then, being now
20 He staggered not at the prom-justified by his blood, we shall
ise of God through unbelief; but be saved from wrath through
was strong in faith, giving glory
to God;
21 And being fully persuaded,
that what he had promised, he
was able also to perform.
22 And therefore it was imputed |
to him for righteousness.
him.
10 For if, when we wero ene-
mies, we were reconciled to God
by the death of his Son; much
more, being reconciled, we shall
be saved by his life.
11 And not only so, but we also
23 Now it was not written for joy_in__God through our Lord
his sake alone, that it was im-Jesus Christ, by whom we have
puted to him;
now received the atonement.
24 But for us also, to whom it
shall be imputed, if we believe
on him that raised up Jesus our
Lord from the dead;
25 Who was delivered for our
offences, and was raised again
for our justification.
CHAPTER V.
1 Doing justified by faith, we have proce
with God, 2 and joy in our hope, & thet
since we were reconciled by his blood,
when we ware enemies, 10 we shall much
12 Wherefore, as by one man
sin entered into the world, and
death by sin; and so death passed
upon all men, for that all havo
sinned:
13 (For until the law sin was in
the world: but sin is not imputed
when there is no law.
14 Nevertheless death reigned
from Adam to Moses, even over
them that had not sinned after
the similitude of Adam's trans-
191
Christians obliged
ROMANS.
gression, who is the figure of him
that was to come.
15 But not as the offence, so
also is the free gift: for if through
the offence of one many be dead,
much more the grace of God,
and the gift by grace, which is by
man, Jesus Christ, hath
nbounded unto many.
16 And not as it was by one
that sinned, 80 is the gift: for
the judgment was by one to con-
demnation, but the free gift is of
many offences unto justifica-
tion.
17 For if by one man's offence
death reigned by one; much
more they which receive abund-
ance of grace and of the gift of
righteousness shall reign in life
by one, Jesus Christ.)
to holiness.
the dead by the glory of the
Father, even so we also should
walk in newness of life.
5 For if we have been planted
together in the likeness of his
death, we shall be also in the
likeness of his resurrection:
6 Knowing this, that our old
man is crucified with him, that
the body of sin might be de-
stroyed, that henceforth
should not serve sin.
W
7 For he that is dead is freed
from sin.
8 Now if we be dead with Christ,
we believe that we shall also live
with him:
9 Knowing that Christ being
raised from the dead dieth no
more; death hath no more do-
minion over him.
10 For in that he died, he died
unto sin once: but in that he
liveth, he liveth unto God.
11 Likewise reckon ye also your-
18 Therefore, as by the offence
of one judgment came upon all
men to condemnation; even so
by the righteousness of one the
free gift came upon all men un-selves to be dead indeed unto sin,
to justification of life.
but alive unto God through Je
19 For as by one man's dis-sus Christ our Lord.
obedience many were made sin- 12 Let not sin therefore reign
ners, so by the obedience of one in your mortal body, that ye
shall many be made righteous. should obey it in the lusts there-
20 Moreover the law entered, of
that the offence might abound.
But where sin abounded, grace
did much more abound:
13 Neither yield ye your mem-
bers as instruments of unright-
cousness unto sin: but yield
21 That as sin hath reigned un-yourselves unto God, as those
to death, even so might grace
reign through righteousness un-
to eternal life by Jesus Christ our
Lord.
CHAPTER VI.
that are alive from the dead, and
your members as instruments of
righteousness unto God.
14 For sin shall not have do-
minion over you: for ye are not
under the law, but under
grace.
1 We may not live in sin, 2 for we are dead
15 What then? shall we sin, be-
unto it, 3 as appeareth by our baptism.
12 Let not sin reign any more, 18 because we are not under the law,
cause we have yielded ourselves to the but under grace? God forbid.
service of righteousness, 23 and for 16 Know ye not, that to whom
that death is the waces of sin.
ye yield yourselves servants to
obey, his servants ye are to
whom ye obey; whether of sin
unto death, or of obedience unto
righteousness?
HAT shall we say then?
Shall we continue in sin,
that grace may abound?
2 God forbid. How shall we,
that are dead to sin, live any
longer therein ?
3 Know ye not, that so many
of us as were baptized into Jesus
Christ were baptized into his
death?
4 Therefore we are buried with
him by baptism into death: that
like as Christ was raised up from
17 But God be thanked, that ye
were the servants of sin, but ye
have obeyed from the heart that
form of doctrine which was de-
livered you.
18 Being then made free from
sin, ye became the servants of
righteousness.
19 I speak after the manner of
192
The law of sin
ROMANS.
in our members.
men because of the infirmity of 6 But now we are delivered from
your flesh: for as ye have yield- the law, that being dead wherein
ed your members servants to we were held; that we should
uncleanness and to iniquity un-serve in newness of spirit, and
not in the oldness of the letter.
7 What shall we say then? Is
the law sin? God forbid. Nay,
I had not known sin, but by the
law: for I had not known_lust,
except the law had said, Thou
shalt not covet.
to iniquity; even so now yield
your members servants to right-
cousness unto holiness.
20 For when ye were the serv-
ants of sin, ye were free from
righteousness.
21 What fruit had ye then in
those things whereof ye are now
ashamed? for the end of those
things is death.
22 But now being made free
from sin, and become servants
to God, ye have your fruit unto
holiness, and the end everlasting
life.
23 For the wages of sin is death;
but the gift of God is eternal life
through Jesus Christ our Lord.
CHAPTER VII.
1 No law hath power over a man longer
than he liveth. 4 But we are dead to
the law. 7 Yet is not the law sin, 12 but
holy, just, Food, 16 as I acknowledre,
who am grieved because I cannot keep it.
KN speak to them
NOW ye not, brethren, (for
know
the law,) how that the law hath
dominion over a man as long as
he liveth?
2 For the woman which hath
a husband is bound by the law
to her husband so long as he
liveth; but if the husband be
dead, she is loosed from the law
of her husband.
3 So then if, while her husband
liveth, she be married to another
man, she shall be called an adul-
teress: but if her husband be
dead, she is free from that law;
so that she is no adulteress,
though she be married to an-
other man.
4 Wherefore, my brethren, ye
also are become dead to the law
by the body of Christ; that ye
should be married to another,
eren to him who is raised from
the dead, that we should bring
forth fruit unto God.
5 For when we were in the
flesh, the motions of sins, which
were by the law, did work in our
members to bring forth fruit un-
to death.
8 But sin, taking occasion by
the, commandment, wrought in
me all manner of concupiscence.
For without the law sin was
dead.
9 For I was alive without the
law once: but when the com-
mandment came, sin revived,
and I died.
10 And the commandment
which was ordained to life,
found to be unto death.
11 For sin, taking occasion by
the commandment, deceived me,
and by it slew me.
12 Wherefore the law is holy,
and the commandment holy, and
just, and good.
made death unto me? God for
13 Was then that which is good
bid. But sin, that it might ap-
pear sin, working death in me
by that which is good; that sin
by the commandment might be-
come exceeding sinful.
14 For we know that the law is
spiritual: but I am carnal, sold
under sin.
15 For that which I do, I allow
not: for what I would, that do I
not; but what I hate, that do I.
16 If then I do that which I
would not, I consent unto the
law that it is good.
17 Now then it is no more I
that do it, but sin that dwelleth
in me.
18 For I know that in me (that
is, in my flesh,) dwelleth no
good thing: for to will is present
with me: but how to perform
that which is good I find not.
19 For the good that I would, I
do not: but the evil which I
would not, that I do.
20 Now if I do that I would not,
it is no more I that do it, but sin
that dwelleth in me.
21 I find then a law, that, when
13
193
Works of the flesh
ROMANS.
and the Spirit.
I would do good, evil is present | Spirit of God dwell in you.
with me.
Now if any man have not the
Spirit of Christ, he is none of
his.
22 For I delight in the law of
God after the inward man:
23 But I see another law in my
members, warring against the
law of my mind, and bringing
me into captivity to the law of
sin which is in my members.
24 O*wretched man that I am!
who shall deliver me from the
body of this death?
25 I thank God through Jesus
Christ our Lord. So then with
the mind I myself serve the law
of God; but with the flesh the
law of sin.
CHAPTER VIII.
10 And if Christ be in you, the
body is dead because of sin; but
the Spirit is life because of right-
cousness.
11 But if the Spirit of him that
raised up Jesus from the dead
dwell in you, he that raised up
Christ from the dead shall also
quicken your mortal bodies by
his Spirit that dwelleth in you.
12 Therefore, brethren, we are
debtors, not to the flesh, to live
after the flesh.
13 For if ye live after the flesh,
ye shall die: but if ye through
1 They that are in Christ, and live accord-the Spirit do mortify the deeds
ing to the Spirit, are free from condem- of the body, ye shall live.
nation. 6, 13 What harm cometh of the
flesh, 6, 14 and what rood of the Spirit:
17 and what of being God's child, 10 whose
glorious deliverance all things long for,
29 was beforehand decreed from God,
38 WV at can sever us from his love ?
THE
HERE is therefore now no
condemnation to them which
aro in Christ Jesus, who walk
not after the flesh, but after the
Spirit.
2 For the law of the Spirit of
life in Christ Jesus hath made
me free from the law of sin and
death.
3 For what the law could not
de, in that it was weak through
the flesh, God sending his own
Son in the likeness of sinful
flesh, and for sin, condemned sin
in the flesh:
4 That the righteousness of the
law might be fulfilled in us, who
walk not after the flesh, but after
the Spirit.
5 For they that are after the
flesh do mind the things of the
flesh; but they that are after the
Spirit, the things of the Spirit.
6. For to be carnally minded is
death; but to be spiritually
minded is life and peace.
7 Because the carnal mind is
enmity against God: for it is
not subject to the law of God,
neither indeed can be.
8. So then they that are in the
flesh cannot please God.
9. But ye are not in the flesh,
but in the Spirit, if so be that the
14 For as many as are led by the
Spirit of God, they are the sons
of God.
15 For ye have not received tho
spirit of bondage again to fear;
but ye have received the Spirit
of adoption, whereby we cry,
Abba, Father.
16 The Spirit itself beareth wit-
ness with our spirit, that we are
the children of God:
17 And if children, then heirs;
heirs of God, and joint heirs with
Christ; if so be that we suffer
with him, that we may be also
glorified together.
18 For I reckon that the suf
ferings of this present time are
not worthy to be compared with
the glory which shall be revealed
in us.
19 For the earnest expectation
of the creature waiteth for the
manifestation of the sons of God.
20 For the creature was made
subject to vanity, not willingly,
but by reason of him who hath
subjected the same in hope;
21 Because the creature itself
also shall be delivered from the
bondage of corruption into the
glorious liberty of the children
of God.
22 For we know that the whole
creation groaneth and travaileth
in pain together until now.
23 And not only they, but our-
selves also, which have the first-
fruits of the Spirit, even we our-
194
The ground of
ROMANS.
selves groan within ourselves,
waiting for the adoption, to wit,
the redemption of our body.
24 For we are saved by hope:
but hope that is seen is not hope:
for what a man seeth, why doth |
he yet hope for?
25 But if we hope for that we
see not, then do we with patience
wait for it.
26 Likewise the Spirit also
helpeth our infirmities: for we
know not what we should pray
for as we ought: but the Spirit
itself maketh intercession for us
with groanings which cannot be
uttered.
27 And he that searcheth the
hearts knoweth what is the mind
of the Spirit, because he maketh
intercession for the saints ac-
cording to the will of God.
28 And we know that all things
work together for good to them
that love God, to them who are
the Christian's hope.
we are killed all the day long;
we are accounted as sheep for
the slaughter.
37 Nay, in all these things we
are more than conquerors
through him that loved us.
38 For I am persuaded, that
neither death, nor life, nor an-
gels, nor principalities, nor pow-
ers, nor things present, nor things
to come,
39 Nor height, nor depth, nor
any other creature, shall be able
to separate us from the love of
God, which is in Christ Jesus
our Lord.
1
the called according to his pur-I
pose.
CHAPTER IX.
Paul is sorry for the Jews, 7 All the
seed of Abraham were not the children
of the promise. 18 God hath mercy upor
whom he will. 21 The potter may da
with his clay what he hist, 25 The calling
of the Gentiles and rejecting of the Jews
were foretold. 33 The cause why so few
Jews embraced the righteousness of faith,
SAY the truth in Christ, I lie
not, my conscience also bear-
ing me witness in the Holy
Ghost,
29 For whom he did foreknow,
he also did predestinato to be
conformed to the image of his 2 That I have great heaviness
Son, that he might be the first-and continual sorrow
in my
born among many brethren. heart.
30 Moreover, whom he did pre- 3 For I could wish that myself
destinate, them he also called: were accursed from Christ for
and whom he called, them he my brethren, my kinsmen ac-
also justified: and whom he cording to the flesh:
justified, them he also glori-
also glori- | 4 Who are Israelites; to whom
pertaineth the adoption, and the
[glory, and the covenants, and
the giving of the law, and the
service of God, and the prom-
ises;
fied.
31 What shall we then say to
these things? If God be for us,
who can be against us?
32 Ile that spared not his own
Son, but delivered him up for us
all, how shall he not with him
also freely give us all 'hings?
33 Who shall lay any thing to
the charge of God's elect? It
is God that justifieth.
5 Whose are the fathers, and of
whom as concerning the flesh
Christ came, who is over all, God
blessed for ever. Amen.
6 Not as though the word_of
God hath taken ñone effect. For
they are not all Israel, which are
34 Who is he that condem-
neth? It is Christ that died, yea [ of Israel:
rather, that is risen again, who 7 Neither, because they are the
is even at the right hand of seed of Abraham, are they all
God, who also maketh interces-children: but, In Isaac shall thy
sion for us.
seed be called.
85 Who shall separate us from 8 That is, They which are the
the love of Christ? shall tribu-children of the flesh, these are
lation, or distress, or persecution, not the children of God: but
or famine, or nakedness, or peril, the children of the promise are
or sword?
counted for the seed.
96. As it is written, For thy sake
| 9 For this is the word of prom-
195
God hath mercy
ROMANS.
ise, At this time will I come,
and Sarah shall have a son.
10 And not only this; but when
Rebecca also had conceived by
one, even by our father Isaac,
11 (For the children being not
yet born, neither having done
any good or evil, that the pur-
pose of God according to election
might stand, not of works, but
might
of him that calleth;)
12 It was said unto her, The
elder shall serve the younger.
13 As it is written, Jacob have
I loved, but Esau have I hated.
14 What shall we say then? Is
there unrighteousness with God?
God forbid.
I
on whom he will
Will call them my people, which
were not my people; and her
beloved, which was not beloved.
And it shall come to pass,
that in the place where it was
said unto them, Ye are not
my people; there shall they be
called the children of the living
God.
27 Esaias also crieth concerning
Israel, Though the number of
the children of Israel be as the
sand of the sea, e remnant shall
be saved:
28 For he will finish the work,
and cut it short in righteousness:
because a short work will the
Lord make upon the earth.
upon
15 For he saith to Moses, I will 29 And as Esuias said before,
have mercy on whom I will have Except the Lord of Sabaoth had
mercy, and I will have compas-left us a seed, we had been as
sion on whom I will have còm- | Sodoma, and been made like un-
passion.
to Gomorrah.
16 So then it is not of him that
willeth, nor of him that runneth,
but of God that sheweth mercy.
17 For the Scripture saith unto
Pharaoh, Even for this same pur-
pose have I raised thee up, that
I might shew my power in thee,
and that my name might be de-
clared throughout all the earth.
18 Therefore hath he mercy on
whom he will have mercy, and
whom he will he hardeneth.
19 Thou wilt say then unto me,
Why doth he yet find fault? For
who hath resisted his will?
20 Nay but, O man, who art
thou that repliest against God?
Shall the thing formed say to
him that formed it, Why hast
thou made me thus?
21 Hath not the potter power
over the clay, of the same lump
to make one vessel unto honour,
and another unto dishonour?
22 What if God, willing to shew
his wrath, and to make his power
known, endured with much
vessels
longsuffering the
wrath fitted to destruction:
of
30 What shall we say then?
That the Gentiles, which follow-
ed not after righteousness, have
attained to righteousness, even
the righteousness which is of
faith.
31 But Israel, which followed
after the law of righteousness,
hath not attained to the law of
righteousness.
32 Wherefore? Because they
sought it not by faith, but as it
were by the works of the law.
For they stumbled at that stum-
blingstone;
33 As it is written, Behold, I lay
in Sion a stumblingstone and
rock of offence: und whosoever
believeth on him shall not be
ashamed.
CHAPTER X.
5 The Scripture showeth the difference do
twixt the righteousness of the law, and
this of faith, 11 and that all, both Jew
and Gentile, that believe, shall not de
confounded, 18 and that the Gentiles
shall receive the word and believe. 19
Israel was not ignorant of these things,
23 And that he might make BRETHREN, my heart's de-
known the riches of his glory on
the vessels of mercy, which he
had afore prepared unto glory,
24 Even us, whom he hath call-
ed, not of the Jews only, but also
of the Gentiles?
25 As he saith also in Osec, I|
sire and prayer to God for
Israel is, that they might be
saved.
2 For I bear them record that
they have a zeal of God, but not
according to knowledge.
For they, being ignorant of
God's righteousness, and going
196
·
Salvation open
ROMANS.
to all believers.
about to establish their own ing, and hearing by the word of
righteousness, have not submit- God.
ted themselves unto the right-
eousness of God.
4 For Christ is the end of the
law for righteousness to every
one that believeth.
5 For Moses describeth the
righteousness which is of the
law, That the man which doeth
those things shall live by them.
6 But the righteousness which
is of faith speaketh on this wise,
Say not in thine heart, Who
shall ascend into heaven? (that
is, to bring Christ down from,
above :)
7 Or, Who shall descend into
the deep? (that is, to bring up
Christ again from the dead.)
8 But what saith it? The word
is nigh thee, even in thy mouth,
and in thy heart: that is, the
word of faith, which we preach;
9 That if thou shalt confess
with thy mouth the Lord Jesus,
and shalt believe in thine heart
that God hath raised him from
the dead, thou shalt be saved.
18 But I say, Have they not
heard? Yes verily, their sound
went into all the earth, and their
words unto the ends of the
world.
19 But I say, Did not Israel
know? First Moses saith, I will
provoke you to jealousy by them
that are no people, and by a fool-
ish nation I will anger you.
20 But Esaias is very bold, and
saith, I was found of them that
sought me not; I was made man-
ifest unto them that asked not
after me.
21 But to Israel he saith, All
day long I have stretched forth
my hands unto a disobedient
and gainsaying people.
CHAPTER XI.
1 God hath not cast off all israel, 7 Some
were elected, though the rest were hard-
encd. 16 There is hope of their con-
version, 18 The Gentiles may not in-
sult upon them : 26 for there is a prom-
ise of their salvation, $3 God's judge
meats are unstarchable,
10 For with the heart man be-T
lieveth unto righteousness; and
with the mouth confession is
made unto salvation.
11 For the Scripture saith, Who-
soever believeth on him shall not
be ashamed.
12 For there is no difference
between the Jew and the Greek:
for the same Lord over all is rich
unto all that call upon him.
13 For whosoever shall call up-
on the name of the Lord shall be
saved.
14 How then shall they call on
him in whom they have not be-
lieved? and how shall they be
lieve in him of whom they have
not heard? and how shall they
hear without a preacher?
SAY then, Hath God cast
away his people? God forbid.
For I also am an Israelite, of the
seed of Abraham, of the tribe of
Benjamin.
2 God hath not cast away his
people which he foreknew. Wot
ye not what the Scripture saith
of Elias? how he maketh inter-
cession to God against Israel,
saying,
3 Lord, they have killed thy
prophets, and digged down thine
altars; and I am left alone, and
they seek my life.
4 But what saith the answer of
God unto him? I have reserved
to myself seven thousand men,
who have not bowed the knee to
the image of Baal.
of
15 And how shall they preach, 5 Even so then at this present
except they be sent? as it is writ-time also there is a remuant
ten, How beautiful are the feet according to the election
of them that preach the gospel of
peace, and bring glad tidings of
good things!
grace.
6 And if by grace, then is it no
more of works: otherwise grace
is no more grace. But if it be of
works, then is it no more grace:
otherwise work is no more work.
7 What then? Israel hath not
17 So then faith cometh by hear- | obtained that which he seeketh
16 But they have not all obeyed
the gospel For Esains saith,
Lord, who hath believed our re-
port?
197
Gentiles must not
ROMANS.
insult the Jews.
for; but the election hath obtain- | natural branches, take heed lest
ed it, and the rest were blinded he also spare not thee.
8 (According as it is written,
God hath given them the spirit
of slumber, eyes that they should
not see, and ears that they should
not hear:) unto this day.
22 Behold therefore the good-
ness and severity of God: on
them which fell, severity; but
toward thee, goodness, if thou
continue in his goodness: other-
9 And David saith, Let their ta-wise thou also shalt be cut off.
ble be made a snare, and a trap, And they also, if they abide
and a stumblingblock, and a rec- not still in unbelief, shall be
ompense unto them:
graffed in for God is able to
graff them in again.
10 Let their eyes be darkened,
that they may not see, and bow
down their back alway.
11 I say then, Have they stum-
bled that they should fall? God
forbid: but rather through their
fall salvation is come unto the
Gentiles, for to provoke them to
jealousy.
12 Now if the fall of them be the
riches of the world, and the di-
minishing of them the riches of
the Gentiles; how much more
their fulness?
24 For if thou wert cut out of
the olive tree which is wild by
nature, and wert graffed contra-
ry to nature into a good olive
tree; how much more shall these,
which be the natural branches,
be graffed into their own olive
tree?
25 For I would not, brethren,
that ye should be ignorant of this
mystery, lest ye should be wise
in your own conceits, that blind-
ness in part is happened to Isra-
el, until the fulness of the Gen-
tiles be come in.
13 For I speak to you Gentiles,
inasmuch as I am the apostle of
the Gentiles, I magnify mine of- 26 And so all Israel shall be
fice:
saved: as it is written, There
14 If by any means I may pro-shall come out of Sion the De-
voke to emulation them which liverer, and shall turn away un-
are my flesh, and might save godliness from Jacob:
some of them.
15 For if the casting away of
them be the reconciling of the
world, what shall the receiving
of them be, but life from the
dead?
16 For if the firstfruit be holy,
the lump is also holy: and if
the root be holy, so are the
branches.
17 And if some of the branches
be broken off, and thou, being a
wild olive tree, wert graffed in
among them, and with them par-
takest of the root and fatness of
the olive tree;
18 Boast not against the branch-
cs. But if thou boast, thou bear-
est not the root, but the root
thec.
19 Thou wilt say then, The
branches were broken off, that I
might be graffed in.
20 Well because of unbelief
they were broken off, and thou
standest by faith. Be not high-
minded, but fear:
21 For if God spared not the
27 For this is my covenant unto
them, when I shall take away'
their sins.
28 As concerning the gospel
they are enemies for your sakesi
but as touching the election, they
are beloved for the fathers' sakes,
29 For the gifts and calling of
God are without repentance.
30 For as ye in times past have
not believed God, yet have now
obtained mercy through their un-
belief:
31 Even so have these also now
not believed, that through your
mercy they also may obtain
mercy.
32 For God hath concluded
them all in unbelief, that he
might have mercy upon all.
330 the depth of the riches both
of the wisdom and knowledge of
God! how unsearchable are his
judgments, and his ways past
finding out!
34 For who hath known the
mind of the Lord? or who hath
been his counsellor?
198
Sundry practical
ROMANS.
duties recommended.
85 Or who hath first given to | 11 Not slothful in business;
him, and it shall be recompensed fervent in spirit; serving the
unto him again?
Lord;
36 For of him, and through him, | 12 Rejoicing in hope; patient in
and to him, are all things: to tribulation; continuing instant
whom be glory for ever. Amen. in prayer:
CHAPTER XII.
1 God's mercies must move us to please
God. 3 No man must think too well of
himself, 8 but attend every uns on that
I
calling wherein he is placed. 9 Love, and
meny other duties, are required of us. 19
Revenge in spesially forbidden,
BESEECH you therefore,
brethren, by the mercies of
God, that ye present your bodies
a living sacrifice, holy, accept-
able unto God, which is your
reasonable service.
2 And be not conformed to this
world: but be ye transformed by
the renewing of your mind, that
ye may prove what is that good,
and acceptable, and perfect will
of God.
3 For I say, through the grace
given unto me, to every man
that is among you, not to think
of himself more highly than he
ought to think; but to think
soberly, according as God hath
dealt to every man the measure
of faith.
4 For as we have many mem-
bers in one body, and all mem-
bers have not the same office:
5 So we, being many, are one
body, in Christ, and every one
members one of another.
6 Having then gifts differing
according to the grace that is
given to us, whether prophecy,
13 Distributing to the necessity
of saints; given to hospitality.
14 Bless them which persecute
you: bless, and curse not.
15 Rejoice with them that do
rejoice, and weep with them that
weep.
16 Be of the same mind one to-
ward another. Mind not high
things, but condescend to men
of low estate. Be not wise in
your own conceits.
17 Recompense to no man evil
for evil. Provide things honest
in the sight of all men.
18 If it be possible, as much as
lieth in you, live peaceably with
all men.
19 Dearly beloved, avenge not
yourselves, but rather give place
unto wrath; for it is written,
Vengeance is mine; I will re
pay, saith the Lord.
20 Therefore if thine enemy
hunger, feed him; if he thirst,
give him drink: for in so doing
thou shalt heap coals of fire on
his head.
21 Be not overcome of evil, but
overcome evil with good.
CHAPTER XIII.
1 Subjection, and many other duties, we
owe to the magistrates, 8 Love is the ful-
filling of the law, 11 Gluttony and drunk-
enness, and the works of darkness, are omi
of season in the time of the gospel.
Let us prophesy according to the eve higher powers. For
proportion of faith;
7 Or ministry, let us wait on
ow-ministering; or he that teach- |
eth, on teaching;
8 Or he that exhorteth, on ex-
hortation: he that giveth, let him
do it with simplicity; he that
ruleth, with diligence; he that
sheweth mercy, with cheerful-
ness.
ET every soul be subject un-
to the
there is no power but of God:
the powers that be are ordained
of God.
2 Whosoever therefore resisteth
the power, resisteth the ordi-
nance of God: and they that
resist shall receive to themselves
damnation.
3 For rulers are not a terror to
9 Let love be without dissimu-good works, but to the evil. Wilt
lation. Abhor that which is evil; | thou then not be afraid of the
cleave to that which is good. power? do that which is good,
and thou shalt have praise of the
same:
10 Be kindly affectioned one to
another with brotherly love; in
honour preferring one another;
4 For he is the minister of God
199
Subjection to rulers.
ROMANS.
to thee for good. But if thou do
that which is evil, be afraid; for
he beareth not the sword in vain:
for he is the minister of God, a
revenger to execute wrath upon
him that doeth evil.
5 Wherefore ye must needs be
subject, not only for wrath, but
also for conscience' sake.
6 For, for this cause pay ye
tribute also: for they are God's
ministers, attending continually
upon this very thing.
7 Render therefore to all their
dues: tribute to whom tribute is
due; custom to whom custom;
fear to whom fear; honour to
whom honour.
8 Owe no man any thing, but
to love one another: for he that
loveth another hath fulfilled the
law.
Exhortation to holiness,
TIM that is weak in the faith
receive ye, but not to doubt
ful disputations.
HIM
2 For one believeth that he may
cat all things: another, who is
weak, eateth herbs.
3 Let not him that eateth de-
spise him that eateth not; and let
not him which eateth not judge
him that cateth: for God hath
received him.
4 Who art thou that judgest an-
other man's servant? "to his own
master he standeth or falleth;
yea, he shall be holden up: for
God is able to make him stand.
5 One man esteemeth one day
above another: another esteem-
eth every day alike. Let every
man be fully persuaded in his
own mind.
6 He that regardeth__the day,
9 For this, Thou shalt not com- regardeth it unto the Lord; and
mit adultery, Thou shalt not he that regardeth not the day,
kill, Thou shalt not steal, Thou to the Lord he doth not regard
shalt not bear false witness, it. Ile that eateth, eateth to tho
Thou shalt not covet; and if Lord, for he giveth God thanks;
there be any other command-and he that eateth not, to the
ment, it is briefly comprehended Lord he eateth not, and giveth
in this saying, namely, Thou God thanks.
shalt love thy neighbour as thy-
self.
10 Love worketh no ill to his
neighbour: therefore love is the
fulfilling of the law.
11 And that, knowing the time,
that now it is high time to awake
out of sleep: for now is our sal-
vation nearer than when we be-
lieved.
12 The night is far spent, the
day is at hand: let us therefore
cast off the works of darkness,
and let us put on the armour of
light.
13 Let us walk honestly, as in
the day; not in rioting and
drunkenness, not in chamber-
ing and wantonness, not in strife
and envying:
14 But put ye on the Lord Je-
sus Christ, and make not provi-
sion for the flesh, to fulfil the
lusts thereof.
CHAPTER XIV.
I Mon may not contemn nor condemn one
the other for things indifferent; 13 but
taks heed that they give no offence in them :
16 for that the apostle proveth unlawful
by many reasons,
7 For none of us liveth to him-
self, and no man dieth to himself.
8 For whether we live, we live
unto the Lord; and whether wo
die, we die unto the Lord:
whether we live therefore, or
die, we are the Lord's.
9 For to this end Christ both
died, and rose, and revived, that
he might be Lord both of the
dead and living.
10 But why dost thou judge thy
brother? or why dost thou set at
nought thy brother? for we shall
all stand before the judgment
seat of Christ.
11 For it is written, As I live,
saith the Lord, every knee shall
bow to me, and every tongue
shall confess to God.
12 So then every one of us shall
give account of himself to God.
13 Let us not therefore judge
one another any more but
judge this rather, that no man
put a stumblingblock or an oc-
casion to fall in his brother's
way.
14 I know, and am persuaded
by the Lord Jesus, that there is
200
&
"
The strong must
ROMANS.
nothing unclean of itself: but to
him that esteemeth any thing to
be unclean, to him it is unclean.
15 But if thy brother be grieved
with thy meat, now walkest thou
not charitably. Destroy not him
with thy meat, for whom Christ
died.
16 Let not then your good be
evil spoken of:
17 For the kingdom of God is
not meat and drink, but right-
sousness, and peace, and joy in
the Holy Ghost.
18 For he that in these things
Borveth Christ is acceptable to
God, and approved of men.
19 Let us therefore follow after
the things which make for peace,
and things wherewith one may
edify another.
20 For meat destroy not the
work of God. All things indeed
are pure; but it is evil for that
man who cateth with offence.
21. It is good neither to eat flesh,
nor to drink wine, nor any thing|
whereby thy brother stumbleth,
or is offended, or is made weak.
22 Hast thou faith? have it to
thyself before God. Happy is
he that condemneth not himself
in that thing which he allow-
eth.
bear with the weak.
patience and comfort of
of the
Scriptures might have hope.
5 Now the God of patience and
consolation grant you to be like-
minded one toward another ac-
cording to Christ Jesus:
6 That ye may with one mind
and one mouth glorify God, even
the Father of our Lord Jesus
Christ.
7 Wherefore receive ye one an-
other, as Christ also received us,
to the glory of God.
S Now I say that Jesus Christ
was a minister of the circum-
cision for the truth of God, to
confirm the promises made unto
the fathers:
9 And that the Gentiles might
glorify God for his mercy: as it
is written, For this cause I will
confess to thee among the Gen-
tiles, and sing unto thy name.
10 And again he saith, Rejoice,
ye Gentiles, with his people.
11 And again, Praise the Lord,
all ye Gentiles; and laud him,
all ye people.
12 And again, Esaias saith,
There shall be a root of Jesse.
and he that shall rise to reign
over the Gentiles; in him shall
the Gentiles trust.
13 Now the God of hope fill you
23 And he that doubteth is with all joy and peace in believ-
damned if he eat, because heing, that ye may abound in hope,
eateth not of faith; for whatso-through the power of the Holy
ever is not of faith is sin.
CHAPTER XV.
1 The strong must bear with the weak. 2
Ghost.
14 And I myself also am per-
suaded of you, my brethren, that
We may not please ourselves, 3 for Christye also are full of goodness, filled
with all knowledge, able also to
admonish one another.
did not se, 7 but receive one the other, as
Christ did us a'l, 8 both Jews 0 and Gen-
tiles. 15 Paul excuseth his writing, 28
and promiset? to see them, 30 and request- |
eth their prayers,
15 Nevertheless, brethren, I
have written the more boldly
unto you in some sort, as put-
E then that
a.re strong ting you in mind, because of
ought to bear the infirmi- the grace that is given to me of
ties of the weak, and not to God,
please ourselves.
WE
16 That I should be the minis-
2 Let every one of us please hister of Jesus Christ to the Gen-
neighbour for his good to edifica-
tion.
3 For even Christ pleased not
himself; but, as it is written, |
The reproaches of them that
reproached thee fell on me.
tiles, ministering the gospel of
God, that the offering up of the
Gentiles might be acceptable,
being sanctified by the Holy
Ghost.
17 I have therefore whereof I
4 For whatsoever things were may glory through Jesus Christ
written aforetime were written in those things which pertain to
for our learning, that we through | God.
201
The extensiveness
ROMANS.
18 For I will not dare to speak
of any of those things which
Christ hath not wrought by me,
to make the Gentiles obedient,
by word and deed,
19 Through mighty signs and
wonders, by the power of the
Spirit of God; so that from
Jerusalem, and round about un-
to Illyricum, I have fully preach-
ed the gospel of Christ.
20 Yea, so have I strived to
preach the gospel, not where
Christ was named, lest I should
build upon another man's
foundation:
21. But as it is written, To whom
he was not spoken of, they shall
sec: and they that have not
heard shall understand.
22 For which cause also I have
been much hindered from com-
ing to you.
23 But now having no more
place in these parts, and having
a great desire these many years
to come unto you;
24 Whensoever I take my jour-
ney into Spain, I will come to
you: for I trust to see you in
my journey, and to be brought
on my way thitherward by you,
if first I be somewhat filled with
your company.
25 But now I go unto Jerusalem
to minister unto the saints.
26 For it hath pleased them of
Macedonia and Achaia to make
a certain contribution for the poor
saints which are at Jerusalem.
27 It hath pleased them verily
and their debtors they are. For
if the Gentiles have been made
partakers of their spiritual things,
their duty is also to minister un-
to them in carnal things.
28 When therefore I have per-
formed this, and have sealed to
them this fruit, I will come by
you into Spain.
29 And I am sure that, when I
come unto you, I shall come in
the fulness of the blessing of the
gospel of Christ.
30 Now I beseech you, brethren,
for the Lord Jesus Christ's sake,
and for the love of the Spirit,
that ye strive together with me
in your prayers to God for me;
31 That I may be delivered from
of Paul's preaching.
them that do not believe in Ju-
dea; and that my service which
I have for Jerusalem may be ac-
cepted of the saints:
32 That I may come unto you
with joy by the will of God, and
may with you be refreshed.
33 Now the God of peace be with
you all. Amen.
CHAPTER XVI.
3 Paul walleth the brethren to freet many,
17 and advishth them to take heed of thoss
which cause dissension and offences, A
and after sundro salutations endoth with
praise and thanks to God,
I
COMMEND unto you Phebe
our sister, which is a servant
of the church which is at Cen-
chrea:
2 That ye receive her in the
Lord, as becometh saints, and
that ye assist her in whatsoever
business she hath need of you:
for she hath been a succourer of
many, and of myself also.
3 Greet Priscilla and Aquila,
my helpers in Christ Jesus:
4 Who have for my life laid
down their own necks: unto
whom not only I give thanks,
but also all the churches of the
Gentiles.
5 Likewise greet the church
that is in their house. Salute
my well beloved Epenetus, who
is the firstfruits of Achaia unto
Christ.
6 Greet Mary, who bestowed
much labour on us.
7 Salute Andronicus and Junia,
my kinsmen, and my fellow
prisoners, who are of note among
the apostles, who also were in
Christ before me.
8 Greet Amplias, my beloved in
the Lord.
9 Salute Urbane, our helper
in Christ, and Stachys my be-
loved.
10 Salute Apelles approved in
Christ. Salute them which are
of Aristobulus' household,
11 Salute Herodion my king-
man. Greet them that be of the
household of Narcissus, which are
in the Lord.
12 Salute Tryphena and Try-
phosa, who labour in the Lord.
Salute the beloved Persis, which
laboured much in the Lord.
202
Paul sendeth
I. CORINTHIANS. divers salutations.
13 Salute Rufus chosen in 21 Timotheus my workfellow,
the Lord, and his mother and and Lucius, and Jason, and
nine.
Sosipater, my kinsmen, salute
you.
14 Salute Asyncritus, Phlegon,
Hermas, Patrobas, Hermes, and
the brethren which are with
them.
15 Salute Philologus, and Julia,
Nereus, and his sister, and O-
lympas, and all the saints which
are with them.
16 Salute one another with a
holy kiss. The churches of
Christ salute you.
17 Now I beseech you, brethren,
mark them which cause divi-
sions and offences contrary to
the doctrine which ye have
learned; and avoid them.
18 For they that are such serve
not our Lord Jesus Christ, but
their own belly; and by good
words and fair speeches deceive
the hearts of the simple.
19 For your obedience is come
abroad unto all men. I am glad
therefore on your behalf: but
yet I would have you wise unto
that which is good, and simple |
concerning evil.
20 And the God of peace shall
bruise Satan under your_feet
shortly. The grace of our Lord
Jesus Christ be with you. Amen.
22 I Tertius, who wrote this
epistle, salute you in the Lord.
23 Gaius mine host, and of the
whole church, saluteth you.
Erastus the chamberlain of the
city saluteth you, and Quartus a
brother.
24 The grace of our Lord Jesus
Christ be with you all. Amen.
25 Now to him that is of power
to stablish you according to my
gospel, and the preaching of Je-
sus Christ, according to the rev-
elation of the mystery, which
was kept secret since the world
began,
26 But now is made manifest,
and by the Scriptures of the
prophets, according to the com-
mandment of the everlasting
God, made known to all nations
for the obedience of faith:
27 To God only wise, be glory
through Jesus Christ for ever.
Amen.
T Written to the Romans from
Corinthus, and sent by Phebo
servant of the church at
Cenchrea.
THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE
CORINTHIANS.
CHAPTER I.
After his salutation and thanksgiving, 10 be
ezhorteth them to unity, and 12 reproveth
their dissensions. 18 God destruyeth the
wisdom of the wise, 11 by the foolishness
of preaching, and 26 calleth not the wise,
mighty, and noble, but 27, B the foolish,
weak, and men of no account.
from God our Father, and from
the Lord Jesus Christ.
4 I thank my God always on
your behalf, for the grace of God
which is given you by Jesus
Christ;
5 That in every thing ye are
enriched by him, in allˇutter-
PAUL, called to be an apostle ance, and in all knowledge;
of Jesus Christ through the
will of God, and Sosthenes our
brother,
2 Unto the church of God which
is at Corinth, to them that are
sanctified in Christ Jesus, called
to be saints, with all that in
every place call upon the name
of Jesus Christ our Lord, both
theirs and ours:
8 Grace be unto you, and peace,
|
6 Even as the testimony of
Christ was confirmed in you:
7 So that ye come behind in no
gift; waiting for the coming of
our Lord Jesus Christ:
S Who shall also confirm you
unto the end, that we may be
blameless in the day of our Lord
Jesus Christ.
9 God is faithful, by whom ye
were called unto the fellowship
203
Paul reproveth
I. CORINTHIANS.
their dissensions.
of his Son Jesus Christ our blingblock, and unto the Greeks
Lord.
foolishness;
10 Now I beseech you, brethren,
by the name of our Lord Jesus
Christ, that ye all speak the same
thing, and that there be no di-
visions among you; but that ye
be perfectly joined together in
the same mind and in the same
judgment.
11 For it hath been declared
unto me of you, my brethren, by
them which are of the house of
Chloe, that there are contentions
among you.
12 Now this I say, that every
one of you saith, I am of Paul;
and I of Apollos; and I of Ce-
phas; and I of Christ.
13 Is Christ divided? was Paul
crucified for you? or were ye
baptized in the name of Paul?
141 thank God that I baptized
none of you, but Crispus and
Galus;
15 Lest any should say that I
had baptized in mine own name.
16 And I baptized also the
household of Stephanas: besides,
I know not whether I baptized |
any other.
17 For Christ sent me not to
baptize, but to preach the gos-
pel: not with wisdom of words,
lest the cross of Christ should be
made of none effect.
18 For the preaching of the
cross is to them that perish,
foolishness; but unto us which
are saved, it is the power of
God.
19 For it is written, I will de-
stroy the wisdom of the wise,
and will bring to nothing the
understanding of the prudent.
20 Where is the wise? Where is
the scribe? where is the disputer
of this world? hath not God
made foolish the wisdom of this
world?
21 For after that in the wisdom
of God the world by wisdom |
knew not God, it pleased God by
the foolishness of preaching to
save them that believe.
|
24 But unto them which are
called, both Jews and Greeks,
Christ the power of God, and
the wisdom of God.
25 Because the foolishness of
God is wiser than men; and tho
weakness of God is stronger than
men.
26 For ye see your calling,
brethren, how that not many
wise men after the flesh, not
many mighty, not many noble,
are called":
27 But God hath chosen the fool-
ish things of the world to con-
found the wise; and God hath
chosen the weak things of the
world to confound the things
which are mighty;
28 And base things of the world,
and things which are despised,
hath God chosen, yea, and things
which are not, to bring to nought
things that are:
29 That no flesh should glory in
his presence.
30 But of him are ye in Christ
Jesus, who of God is made unto
us wisdom, and righteousness,
and sanctification, and redemp-
tion:
31 That, according as it is writ-
ten, He that glorieth, let him glo-
ry in the Lord.
CHAPTER II.
He declareth that his preaching, 1 though
it hring not excellency of speech, or of 4
human wisdom; yet consisteth in the
4, 6 power of God; and so far excellelh
O the wisdom of this world, and 9 human
sense, as that 14 the natural man cannot
understand it.
AND I, brethren, when I came
to you, came not with excel-
lency of speech or of wisdom, de-
claring unto you the testimony
of God.
2 For I determined not to know
any thing among you, save Jesus
Christ, and him crucified.
3 And I was with you in weak-
ness, and in fear, and in much
trembling.
22 For the Jews require a sign, 4 And my speech and my
and the Greeks seek after wis-preaching was not with enticing
dom:
words of man's wisdom, but in
23 But we preach Christ cru- demonstration of the Spirit and
cified, unto the Jews a stum-of power:
204
The manner of
I. CORINTHIANS.
5 That your faith should not
stand in the wisdom of men, but
in the power of God.
6 Howbeit we speak wisdom
among them that are perfect:
yet not the wisdom of this world,
nor of the princes of this world,
that come to nought:
7 But we speak the wisdom of
God in a mystery, eren the hid-
den wisdom, which God ordained
before the world unto our glory;
8 Which none of the princes of
this world knew: for had they
known it, they would not have
crucified the Lord of glory.
9 But as it is written, Eye hath
not seen, nor ear heard, neither
have entered into the heart of
man, the things which God hath
prepared for them that love him.
10 But God hath revealed them
unto us by his Spirit: for the
Spirit searcheth all things, yea,
the deep things of God.
11 For what man knoweth the
things of a man, save the spirit
of man which is in him? even so
the things of God knoweth no
man, but the Spirit of God.
12 Now we have received, not
the spirit of the world, but the
Spirit which is of God; that we
might know the things that are
freely given to us of God.
13 Which things also we speak,
not in the words which man's
wisdom teacheth, but which the
Holy Ghost teacheth; comparing
spiritual things with spiritual.
14 But the natural man receiv-
eth not the things of the Spirit |
of God: for they are foolishness
unto him: neither can he know
them, because they are spiritual-
ly discerned.
Paul's preaching.
of God, which 17 must be kept holy. 19
The wisdom of this world is foolishness
with God.
AND I, brethren, could not
speak unto you as unto spir-
itual, but as unto carnal, even as
unto babes in Christ.
2 I have fed you with milk, and
not with meat: for hitherto ye
were not able to bear it, neither
yet now are ye able.
3 For ye are yet carnal: for
whereas there is among you en-
vying, and strife, and divisions,
are ve not carnal, and walk as
men?
4 For while one saith, I am of
Paul; and another, I am of Apol-
los; are ye not carnal?
5 Who then is Paul, and who is
Apollos, but ministers by whom
ye believed, even as the Lord
gave to every man?
6 I have planted, Apollos water-
ed; but God gave the increase.
7 So then neither is he that
planteth any thing, neither he
that watereth; but God that giv-
eth the increase.
8 Now he that planteth and
he that watereth are one: and
every man shall receive his own
reward according to his own la-
bour.
9 For we are labourers together
with God: ye are God's hus
bandry, we are God's building.
10 According to the grace of
God which is given unto me,
as a wise masterbuilder, I have
laid the foundation, and another
buildeth thereon. But let every
man take heed how he buildeth
thereupon.
11 For other foundation can no
man lay than that is laid, which
15 But he that is spiritual judg-is Jesus Christ.
eth all things, yet he himself is
judged of no man.
16 For who hath known the
mind of the Lord, that he may
instruct him? But we have the
mind of Christ.
CHAPTER II.
2 Milk is fil for children. 3 Strife and
division, arguments of a fleshly mine,
7 He that planteth, and he that water-
oth, is nothing. 9 The ministers are
God's fellore tøorkm*n, 11 Christ the
only foundation, 10 Men the tempiss
12 Now if any man build upon
this foundation gold, silver, pre-
Icious stones, wood, hay, stubble;
13 Every man's work shall be
made manifest: for the day shall
declare it, because it shall be re-
vealed by fire: and the fire shall
sort it is."
try every man's work of what
14 If any man's work abide
which he hath built thereupon
he shall receive a reward.
15 If any man's work shall be
205
All distinctions
I. CORINTHIANS.
burned, he shall suffer loss: but
he himself shall be saved; yet so
as by fire.
16 Know ye not that ye are the
temple of God, and that the Spir-
it of God dwelleth in you?
17 If any man defile the temple
of God, him shall God destroy;
for the temple of God is holy,
which temple ye are.
18 Let no man deceive himself.
If any man among you seemeth
to be wise in this world, let him
become a fool, that he may be
wise.
19 For the wisdom of this world
is foolishness with God: for it is
written, He taketh the wise in
their own craftiness.
are from bot.
shall every man have praise of
God.
6 And these things, brethren, I
have in a figure (ransferred to
myself and to Apollos for your
sakes; that ye might learn in us
not to think of men above that
which is written, that no one of
you be puffed up for one against
another.
7 For who maketh thee to differ
from another? and what hast
thou that thou didst not receive?
now if thou didst receive it, why
dost thou glory, as if thou hadst
not received it?
8 Now ye are full, now ye are
rich, ye have reigned as kings
without us: and I would to God
20 And again, The Lord know-ye did reign, that we also might
eth the thoughts of the wise, that reign with you.
they are vain.
21 Therefore let no man glory
in
men : for all things are
yours;
22 Whether Paul, or Apollos, or
Cephas, or the world, or life, or
death, or things present, or things
to come; all are yours;
23 And ye arò Christ's; and
Christ is God's.
CHAPTER IV.
be had. 7 We have nothing which we
have not received. 9 The apostles spec-
9 For I think that God hath set
forth us the apostles last, as it
were appointed to death: for wo
are made a spectacle unto the
world, and to angels, and to men.
10 We are fools for Christ's sake,
but ye are wise in Christ; we aré
weak, but ye are strong; ye are
honourable, but we are despised.
11 Even unto this present hour
we both hunger, and thirst, and
1 In what account the ministers ought to are naked, and are buffeted, and
have no certain dwellingplace;
12 And labour, working with
our own hands: being reviled,
we bless; being persecuted, wo
suffer it:
tacles to the world, angels, and men, 13
the filth and offs:ouring of the world:
15 yet our fathers in Christ, 18 whom
we ought to follow.
LET a man so account of us,
as of the ministers of Christ,
and stewards of the mysteries of
God.
2 Moreover it is required in
stewards, that a man be found
faithful.
3 But with me it is a very small
thing that I should be judged of
you, or of man's judgment: yea,
Ijudge not mine own self.
13 Being defamed, we entreatt
we are made as the filth of the
world, and are the offscouring of
all things unto this day.
14 I write not these things to
shame you, but as my beloved
sons I warn you.
15 For though ye have ten thou-
sand instructors in Christ, yet
have ye not many fathers: for in
Christ Jesus I have begotten you
through the gospel.
16 Wherefore I beseech you, be
followers of me.
4 For I know nothing by my-
self; yet am I not hereby justi-ye
fled: but he that judgeth ine is
the Lord.
5 Therefore judge nothing be-
fore the time, until the Lord
come, who both will bring to
light the hidden things of dark-
ness, and will make manifest the
counsels of the hearts: and then
17 For this cause have I sent
unto you Timotheus, who is my
beloved son, and faithful in tho
Lord, who shall bring you into
remembrance of my ways which
be in Christ, as I teach every
where in every church.
18 Now some are puffed up, as
206
Heinous offenders
1. CORINTHIANS.
though I would not come to
you.
19 But I will come to you shortly,
if the Lord will, and will know,
not the speech of them which are
puffed up, but the power.
20 For the kingdom of God is
not in word, but in power.
21 What will ye? shall I come
unto you with a rod, or in love,
and in the spirit of meekness?
CHAPTER V.
1 The incestuous person 6 is cause rather
of shame unto them, than of rejoicing,
7 The old leaven is to be purged out. 10
Heinous offenders are to be shunned and
avoided.
If there fornication among
T is reported commonly that
you, and such fornication as is
not so much as named among
the Gentiles, that one should
have his father's wife.
2 And ye are puffed up, and
have not rather mourned, that he
that hath done this deed might
be taken away from among you.
3 For I verily, as absent in body,
but present in spirit, have judged
already, as though I were pres-
ent, concerning him that hath so
done this deed,
|
to be shunned,
11 But now I have written unto
you not to keep company, if any
man that is called a brother be a
fornicator, or covetous, or an idol-
ater, or a railer, or a drunkard,
or an extortioner; with such a
one no not to eat.
12 For what have I to do to
judge them also that are without?
do not ye judge them that are
within?
13 But them that are without
God judgeth. Therefore put
away from among yourselves
that wicked person.
CHAPTER VI.
The Corinthians must not vez their breth-
ren, în foing to law with them: & especially
under infidels, 9 The unrighteous shall
not inherit the kingdom of God, 15 Our
bodies are the members of Christ, 19 and
temples of the Holy Ghost. 16, 17 They
must not therefore be defiled.
DARE any of you, having a
matter against another, go
to law before the unjust, and not
before the saints?
2 Do ye not know that the saints
shall judge the world? and if the
world shall be judged by you,
are ye unworthy to judge the
smallest matters?
4 In the name of our Lord Jesus 3 Know ye not that we shall
Christ, when ye are gathered to-judge angels? how much more
gether, and my spirit, with the
power of our Lord Jesus Christ,
5 To deliver such a one unto
Satan for the destruction of the
flesh, that the spirit may be saved
in the day of the Lord Jesus.
6 Your glorying is not good.
Know ye not that a little leaven
leaveneth the whole lump?
7 Purge out therefore the old
leaven, that ye may be a new
lump, as ye are unleavened. For
even Christ our passover is sacri-
ficed for us:
8 Therefore let us keep the feast,
not with old leaven, neither with
the leaven of malicé and wicked-
ness; but with the unleavened
bread of sincerity and truth.
9 I wrote unto you in an epistle
not to company with fornicators:
10 Yet not altogether with the
fornicators of this world, or with
the covetous, or extortioners, or
with idolaters; for then must ye
needs go out of the world.
things that pertain to this life?
4 It then ye have judgments of
things pertaining to this life, set
them to judge who are least
esteemed in the church.
5 I speak to your shame. Is it
so, that there is not a wise man
among you? no, not one that
shall be able to judge between
his brethren?
6 But brother goeth to law with
brother, and that before the un-
believers.
7 Now therefore there is utterly
a fault among you, because ye
go to law
Why do ye not rather take
one with another.
wrong? Why do ye not rather
suffer yourselves to be defraud-
ed?
8 Nay, ye do wrong, and de-
fraud, and that your brethren.
9 Know ye not that the un-
righteous shall not inherit the
kingdom of God? Be not de-
ceived: neither fornicators, ner
207
Against fornication. I. CORINTHIANS.
Of marriage.
idolaters, nor adulterers, nor ye #rote unto me:
feminate, nor abusers of them-Now concerning the things
selves with mankind,
ef-
10 Nor thieves, nor covetous,
nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor
extortioners, shall inherit the
kingdom of God.
11 "And such were some of you:
but ye are washed, but ye are
sanctified, but ye are justified
In the name of the Lord Jesus,
and by the Spirit of our God.
12 All things are lawful unto
me, but all things are not expe-
dient: all things are lawful for
me, but I will not be brought
under the power of any.
|
whereof
It is good for a man not to touch
a woman.
2 Nevertheless, to avoid forni-
cation, let every man have his
own wife, and let every woman
have her own husband."
3 Let the husband render unto
the wife due benevolence: and
likewise also the wife unto the
husband.
4 The wife hath not power of
her own body, but the husband:
and likewise also the husband
hath not power of his own body,
but the wife.
13 Meats for the belly, and the 5 Defraud ye not one the other,
belly for meats: but God shall except it be with consent for a
destroy both it and them. Now time, that ye may give your
the body is not for fornication,selves to fasting and prayer; and
but for the Lord; and the Lord come together again, that Satan
for the body.
tempt you not for your incon-
tinency.
14 And God hath both raised up
the Lord, and will also raise up
us by his own power.
15 Know ye not that your bodies
are the members of Christ? shall
I then take the members of
Christ, and make them the mem-
bers of a harlot? God forbid.
16 What! know ye not that he
which is joined to a harlot is one
body? for two, saith he, shall be
ono flesh.
17 But he that is joined unto
the Lord is one spirit.
18 Flee fornication. Every sin
that a man docth is without the
body; but he that committeth
fornication sinneth against his
own body.
19 What! know ye not that
your body is the temple of the
Holy Ghost which is in you,
which ye have of God, and yo
are not your own?
20 For ye are bought with a
price: thereforo glorify God in
your body, and in your spirit,
which are God's.
CHAPTER VII.
2 He treateth of marriage, 4 shewing it to
be a remedy against fornication: 10 and
that the bond thereof ought not lightly to
be dissolved. 18, 20 Every man must be
wherefore to be embraced, 36 And for
content with his vocation, 25 Virginity
what respects we may either marry, or
abstain from merrying,
6 But I speak this by permis-
sion, and not of commandment.
7 For I would that all men were
even as I myself. But every man
hath his proper gift of God, one
after this manner, and another
after that.
SI say therefore to the unmar-
ried and widows, It is good for
them if they abide even as I.
9 But if they cannot contain,
let them marry: for it is better
to marry than to burn.
10 And unto the married I com-
mand, yet not I, but the Lord,
Let not the wife depart from her
husband:
11 But and if she depart, let her
remain unmarried, or be recon-
ciled to her husband: and let not
the husband put away his wife.
12 But to the rest speak I, not
the Lord: If any brother hath a
wife that believeth not, and sho
be pleased to dwell with him, let
him not put her away,
13 And the woman which hath
a husband that believeth not,
and if he be pleased to dwell
with her, let her not leave him.
14 For the unbelieving husband
is sanctified by the wife, and the
unbelieving wife is sanctified
by the husband: else were your
children unclean; but now are
they holy.

208
Of the marriage
I. CORINTHIANS.
of virgins.
15 But if the unbelieving de-time is short: it remaineth, that
part, let him depart. A brother both they that have wives be as
or a sister is not under bondage though they had none;
in such cases; but God hath
called us to peace.
16 For what knowest thou, O
wife, whether thou shalt save thy
husband? or how knowest thou,
O man, whether thou shalt save
thy wife?
17 But as God hath distributed
to every man, as the Lord hath
called every one, so let him walk.
And so ordain I'in all churches.
18 Is any man called being cir-
cumcised? let him not become
uncircumcised. Is any called in
uncircumcision? let him not be
circumcised.
19 Circumcision is nothing, and
uncircumcision is nothing, but
the keeping of the command-
ments of God.
20 Let every man abide in the
same calling wherein he was
called.
21 Art thou called being a serv-
ant? care not for it: but if thou
mayest be made free, use it
rather.
22 For he that is called in the
Lord, being a servant, is the
Lord's freeman: likewise also he
that is called, being free, is Christ's
servant.
23 Ye are bought with a price;
be not ye the servants of men.
24 Brethren, let every man,
wherein he is called, therein
abide with God.
25 Now concerning virgins I
have no commandment of the
Lord: yet I give my judgment,
as one that hath obtained mercy
of the Lord to be faithful.
26 I suppose therefore that this
is good for the present distress, I
say, that it is good for a man so
to be.
27 Art thou bound unto a wife?
seek not to be loosed. Art thou
loosed from a wife? seck not a
wife.
30 And they that weep, as
though they wept not; and they
that rejoice, as though they re-
joiced not; and they that buy,
as though they possessed not;
31 And they that use this world,
as not abusing it: for the fashion
of this world passeth away.
| 32 But I would have you with-
out carefulness. He that is un-
married careth for the things
that belong to the Lord, how he
may please the Lord:
į
28 But and if thou marry, thou
hast not sinned; and if a virgin |
marry, she hath not sinned.
Nevertheless such shall have
trouble in the flesh: but I spare
you.
33 But he that is married careth
for the things that are of the
world, how he may please his
wife.
34 There is difference also be-
tween a wife and a virgin. The
unmarried woman careth for the
things of the Lord, that she may
be holy both in body and in
spirit: but she that is married
careth for the things of the world,
how she may please her husband.
35 And this I speak for your
own profit; not that I may cast
a snare upon you, but for that
which is comely, and that ye
may attend upon the Lord with-
out distraction.
36 But if any man think that
he behaveth himself uncomely
toward his virgin, if she pass the
flower of her age, and need so
require, let him do what he will,
he sinneth not: let them marry.
37 Nevertheless he that standeth
steadfast in his heart, having no
necessity, but hath power over
his own will, and hath so decreed
in his heart that he will keep his
virgin, doeth well.
38 So then he that giveth her in
marriage doeth well; but he that
giveth her not in marriage doeth
better.
39 The wife is bound by the
law as long as her husband liv-
eth; but if her husband be dead,
she is at liberty to be married to
whom she will; only in the
Lord.
40 But she is happier if she so
abide, after my judgment: and
I think also that I have the
29 But this I say, brethren, the | Spirit of God.
14
209
Of eating meats
I. CORINTHIANS.. offered to idols.
| brother to offend, I will eat no
CHAPTER VIII.
1 To abstain from meats offered to idols, flesh while the world standeth,
8,9 We must not abuse our Christian | lest I make my brother to of-
liberty, to the offence of our brethren: | fend.
11 but must bridle our knowledge with
charity,
Now
[OW as touching things of-
fered unto idols, we know
that we all have knowledge.
Knowledge puffeth up, but char-
ity edifieth.
CHAPTER IX.
1 He sheweth his liberty, 7 and that the
minister ought to live by the gospel: 15
yet that himself hath of his own accord
abstained, 18 to be either chargeable unio
them, 2 or offensive unto any, in maİ-
ters indifferent. 24 Our life is like unto
a race.
And if any man think that
he knoweth any thing, he know-free? have I not seen Jesus
M I not an apostle? am I not
eth nothing yet as he ought to
know.
3 But if any man love God, the
same is known of him.
4 As concerning therefore the
eating of those things that are
offered in sacrifice unto idols, we
know that an idol is nothing in
the world, and that there is none
other God but one.
5 For though there be that are
called gods, whether in heaven
or in earth, (as there be gods
many, and lords many,)
Christ our Lord? are not ye my
work in the Lord?
2 If I be not an apostle unto
others, yet doubtless I'am to you:
for the seal of mine apostleship
are ye in the Lord.
3 Mine answer to them that do
examine me is this:
4 Have we not power to eat and
to drink?
5 Have we not power to lead
about a sister, a wife, as well as
other apostles, and as the breth-
oneren of the Lord, and Cephas?
6 But to us there is but
God, the Father, of whom are
all things, and we in him; and
one Lord Jesus Christ, by whom
are all things, and we by him.
ማ
7 Howbeit there is not in every
man that knowledge: for some
with conscience of the idol unto
this hour eat it as a thing offered
unto an idol; and their con-
science being weak is defiled.
8 But ment commendeth us not
to God: for neither, if we eat, are
we the better; neither, if we cat
not, are we the worse.
6 Or I only and Barnabas, have
not we power to forbear work-
ing?
7 Who goeth a warfare any
time at his own charges? who
planteth a vineyard, and cateth
not of the fruit thereof? or who
feedeth a flock, and eateth not of
the milk of the flock?
8 Say I these things as a man?
or saith not the law the same
also?
9 For it is written in the law of
Moses, Thou shalt not muzzle
the mouth of the ox that tread-
be-eth out the corn. Doth God take
care for oxen?
9 But take heed lest by any
means this liberty of yours
come a stumblingblock to them
that are weak.
10 For if any man see thee which
hast knowledge sit at meat in the
idol's temple, shall not the con-
science of him which is weak be
emboldened to eat those things
which are offered to idols;
11 And through thy knowledge
shall the weak brother perish, för
whom Christ died?
12 But when ye sin so against
the brethren, and wound their
weak conscience, ye sin against
Christ.
18 Wherefore, if meat make my
10 Or saith he it altogether for
our sakes? For our sakes, no
doubt, this is written: that he
that plougheth should plough in
hope; and that he that thresh-
eth in hope should be partaker
of his hope.
11 If we have sown unto you
spiritual things, is it a great
thing if we shall reap your car-
nal things?
12 If others be partakers of this
power over you, are not we
rather? Nevertheless we havo
not used this power; but suffer
210
Paul's selfdenial
I. CORINTHIANS.
all things, lest we should hinder
the gospel of Christ.
13 Do ye not know that they
which minister about holy things
live of the things of the temple?
and they which wait at the altar
are partakers with the altar?
14 Even so hath the Lord or-
dained that they which preach
the gospel should live of the gos-
pel.
15 But I have used none of
these things: neither have I
written these things, that it
should be so done unto me: for
it were better for me to die, than
that any man should make my
glorying void.
16 For though I preach the gos-
pel, I have nothing to glory of:
for necessity is laid upon me;
yea, woe is unto me, if I preach
not the gospel!
17 For it I do this thing will
ingly, I have a reward: but if
against my will, a dispensation of
the gospel is committed unto me.
18 What is my reward then?
Verily that, when I preach the
gospel, I may make the gospel
of Christ without charge, that I
abuse not my power in the gos-
pel.
19 For though I be free from all
men, yet have I made myself
servant unto all, that I might
gain the more.
20 And unto the Jews I became
as a Jew, that I might gain the
Jews; to them that are under the
law, as under the law, that I
might gain them that are under
the law;
21 To them that are without
law, as without law, (being not
without law to God, but under
the law to Christ,) that I might
gain them that are without law.
22 To the weak became I as
weak, that I might gain the
weak: I am made all things to all
men, that I might by all means
save some.
23 And this I do for the gospel's
sake, that I might be partaker
thereof with you.
24 Know ye not that they which
run in a race run all, but one re-
ceiveth the prize? So run, that
ye may obtain.
|
for the gospel.
25 And every man that striveth
for the mastery is temperate in
all things. Now they do it to
obtain a corruptible crown; but
we an incorruptible.
26 I therefore so run, not as
uncertainly; so tight I, not as
one that beateth the air:
27 But I keep under my body,
and bring it into subjection: lest
that by any means, when I have
preached to others, I myself
should be a castaway.
1
CHAPTER X.
The sacraments of the Jews 6 are types
of ours, 7 and their punishments, 11
ezamples for us, 14 We must fly from
idolatry, 21 Wa must not make the
Lurd's table the table of devils : 24 and
in things indiferent we must have re-
gard of our brethren,
M would not that ve should
MOREOVER, brethren, I
be ignorant, how that all our fa-
thers were under the cloud, and
all passed through the sea;
2 And were all baptized unto
Moses in the cloud and in the
sea;
3 And did all eat the same spir-
itual meat;
4 And did all drink the same
spiritual drink; for they drank
of that spiritual Rock that fol-
lowed them: and that Rock was
Christ.
5 But with many of them God
was not well pleased; for they
were overthrown in the wilder-
ness.
6 Now these things were our
examples, to the intent we should
not lust after evil things, as they
also lusted.
7 Neither be ye idolaters, as
were some of them; as it is
written, The people sat down to
cat and drink, and rose up to
play.
8 Neither let us commit fornica-
tion, as some of them committed,
and fell in one day three and
twenty thousand.
9 Neither let us tempt Christ, as
some of them also tempted, and
were destroyed of serpents.
10 Neither murmur ye, as some
of them also murmured, and
were destroyed of the destroyer.
11 Now all these things hap-
211
Christians must
I. CORINTHIANS.
flee idolatry.
pened unto them for ensamples: | 27 If any of them that believe
and they are written for our ad- not bid you to a feast, and ye be
monition, upon whom the ends disposed to go; whatsoever is set
of the world are come.
before you, cat, asking no ques-
| tion for conscience' sake.
12 Wherefore let him that think-
eth he standeth take heed lest he
fall.
13 There hath no temptation
taken you but such as is com-
mon to man; but God is faithful, |
who will not suffer you to be
tempted above that ye are able;
. but will with the temptation also
make a way to escape, that ye
may be able to bear it.
28 But if any man say unto
you, This is offered in sacrifice
unto idols, cat not for his sake
that shewed it, and for con-
science' sake: for the earth is
the Lord's, and the fulness there-
of:
29 Conscience, I say, not thine
own, but of the other: for why
is my liberty judged of another
be-man's conscience?
14 Wherefore, my dearly
loved, flee from idolatry.
15 I speak as to wise nien; judge
ye what I say.
16 The cup of blessing which
we bless, is it not the commun-
ion of the blood of Christ? The
bread which we break, is it not
the communion of the body of
Christ?
17 For we being many are one
bread, and one body: for we are
all partakers of that one bread.
18 Behold Israel after the flesh:
are not they which eat of the
sacrifices partakers of the altar?
19 What say I then? that the
Idol is any thing, or that which
is offered in sacrifice to idols is
any thing?
20 But I say, that the things
which the Gentiles sacrifice, they
sacrifice to devils, and not to
God: and I would not that ye
should have fellowship with
devils.
21 Ye cannot drink the cup of
the Lord, and the cup of devils:
ye cannot be partakers of the
Lord's table, and of the table of
devils.
22 Do we provoke the Lord to
jealousy? are we stronger than
ho?
23 All things are lawful for me,
but all things are not expedient:
all things are lawful for me, but
all things edify not.
24 Let no man seek his own,
but every man another's wealth.' |
25 Whatsoever is sold in the
shambles, that eat, asking no
question for conscience' sake:
26 For the carth is the Lord's,
and the fulness thereof.
30 For if I by
taker, why am I evil spoken of
am fait be a par
for that for which I give thanks?
31 Whether therefore ye eat, or
drink, or whatsoever ye do, do
all to the glory of God.
32 Give none offence, neither to
the Jews, nor to the Gentiles, nor
to the church of God:
33 Even as I please all men in
all things, not secking mine own
profit, but the profit of many,
that they may be saved.
CHAPTER XI.
1 He reproveth them, because in holy assem-
blies 4 their men prayed with their heads
covered, and 6 women with their heads
uncovered, 17 and because generally their
meetings were not for the better but for
the worse, as 21 namely in profaning
with their own feasts the Lord's supper.
23 Lastly, he calleth them to the first in-
stitution thereof.
DE ye followers of me, even as
Eye
Bixisfollowers of
am Christ.
2 Now I praise you, brethren,
that ye remember me in all
things, and keep the ordinances,
as I delivered them to you.
3 But I would have you know,
that the head of every man is
Christ; and the head of the wo-
man is the man; and the head
of Christ is God.
4 Every man praying or proph-
esying, having his head covered,
dishonoureth his head.
5 But every woman that pray-
eth or prophesieth with her
head uncovered dishonoureth
her head: for that is even all
one as if she were shaven.
6 For if the woman be not coy-
cred, let her also be shorn: but if
it be a shame for a woman to be
212
Of profaning
I. CORINTHIANS.
shorn or shaven, let her be cov-
ered.
7 For a man indeed ought not
to cover his head, forasmuch as
he is the image and glory of
God: but the woman is the glory
of the mon.
8 For the man is not of the
woman; but the woman of the
man.
9 Neither was the man created
for the woman; but the woman
for the man.
10 For this cause ought the wo-
man to have power on her head
because of the angels.
11 Nevertheless neither is the
man without the woman, neither
the woman without the man, in
the Lord.
12 For as the woman is of the
man, even so is the man also by
the_woman; but all things of
God.
13 Judge in yourselves: is it
comely that a woman pray unto
God uncovered?
14 Doth not even nature Itself
teach you, that, if a man have
long hair, it is a shame unto
him?
15 But if a woman have long
hair, it is a glory to her: for her
hair is given her for a covering,
16 But if any man seem to be
contentious, we have no such
custom, neither the churches of
God.
17 Now in this that I declare
unto you I praise you not, that ye
come together not for the better,
but for the worse.
18 For first of all, when ye come
together in the church, I hear
that there be divisions among
you; and I partly believe it.
the Lord's supper.
them that have not? What shall
I say to you? shall I praise you
in this? I praise you not.
23 For I have received of the
Lord that which also I delivered
unto you, That the Lord Jesus,
the same night in which he was
betrayed, took bread:
21 And when he had given
thanks, he brake it, and said,
Take, eat; this is my body,
which is broken for you: this do
in remembrance of me.
25 After the same manner also
he took the cup, when he had
supped, saying, This cup is the
new testament in my blood: this
do ye, as oft as ye drink it, în re-
membrance of me.
26 For as often as ye eat this
bread, and drink this cup, ye do
shew the Lord's death till he
come.
27 Wherefore whosoever shall
cat this bread, and drink this cup
of the Lord, unworthily, shall be
guilty of the body and blood of
the Lord.
28 But let a man examine him-
self, and so let him eat of that
bread, and drink of that cup.
29 For he that eateth and drink-
eth unworthily, eateth and drink-
eth damnation to himself, not
discerning the Lord's body.
30 For this cause many are
weak and sickly among you,
and many sleep.
$1 For if we would judge our
selves, we should not be judged.
32 But when we are judged, we
are chastened of the Lord, that
we should not be condemned
with the world.
1.
33 Wherefore, my brethren,
when ye come together to eat,
tarry one for another.
19 For there must be also here-
sies among you, that they which 34 And if any man hunger, let
are approved may be made man-him cat at home; that ye come
ifest among you.
not together unto condemnation.
And the rest will I set in order
when I come,
20 When ye come together there-
fore into one place, this is not to
eat the Lord's supper.
21 For in eating every one tak-
eth before other his own supper:
and one is hungry, and another
is drunken.
23 What! have ye not houses to
eat and to drink in? or despise
ye the church of God, and shame
CHAPTER XII.
1 Spiritual gifts 4 are divers, 7 pet all to
profit withal, 8 And to that end are
diversely bestowed: 12 that by the like
proportion, as the members of a natural
body tend all to the 18 mutual decency,
22 service, and 2 succour of the same
body; 27 so we should do one for an-
219
The purpose of
I. CORINTHIANS.
other, to make up the mystical body of
Christ.
TOW concerning
concerning spiritual
gifts, brethren, I would not
have you ignorant.
spiritual gifts.
16 And if the ear shall say, Be-
cause I am not the eve, I am not
of the body; is it therefore not
of the body?
17 If the whole body were an
2 Ye know that ye were Gen-eye, where were the hearing? If
tiles, carried away unto these the whole were hearing, where
dumb idols, even as ye were were the smelling?
led.
18 But now hath God set the
8 Wherefore I give you to un-members every one of them in
derstand, that no man speaking the body, as it hath pleased
by the Spirit of God calleth Je- | him.
sus accursed: and that no man
can say that Jesus is the Lord,
but by the Holy Ghost.
4 Now there are diversities of
gifts, but the same Spirit.
5 And there are differences of
administrations, but the same
Lord.
6 And there are diversities of
operations, but it is the same
God which worketh all in all.
7 But the manifestation of the
Spirit is given to every man to
profit withal.
8 For to one is given by the
Spirit the word of wisdom; to
another the word of knowledge
by
To another faith by the same
Spirit to another the gifts of
healing by the same Spirit;
10 To another the working of
miracles; to another prophecy; to
another discerning of spirits; to
another divers kinds of tongues;
to another the interpretation of
tongues:
11 But all these worketh that
one and the selfsame Spirit, di-
viding to every man severally as
he will.
12 For as the body is one, and
hath many members, and all the
members of that one body, being
many, are one body: so also is
Christ.
13 For by one Spirit are we all
baptized into one body, whether
we be Jews or Gentiles, whether
we be bond or free and have
been all made to drink into one
Spirit.
14 For the body is not one mem-
ber, but many.
15 If the foot shall say, Because
I am not the hand, I am not of
the body; is it therefore not of
the body?
19 And if they were all one
member, where were the body?
20 But now are they many mem-
bers, yet but one body.
21 And the eye cannot say unto
the hand, I have no need of thee:
nor again the head to the feet, I
have no need of you.
22 Nay, much more those mem-
bers of the body, which seem to
be more feeble, are necessary:
23 And those members of the
body, which we think to be less
honourable, upon these we be
stow more abundant honour;
and our uncomely parts have
more abundant comeliness.
no need: but God hath tem-
pered the body together, having
given more abundant honour to
that part which lacked:
25 That there should be no
schism in the body; but that the
members should have the same
care one for another.
26 And whether one member
suffer, all the members suffer
with it; or one member be hon-
oured, all the members rejoice
with it.
27 Now ye are the body of Christ,
and members in particular.
28 And God hath set some in
the church, first apostles, second-
arily prophets, thirdly teachers,
after that miracles, then gifts of
healings, helps, governments, di-
versities of tongues.
29 Are all apostles ? are all
prophets? are all teachers? are
all workers of miracles?
30 Have all the gifts of healing?
do all speak with tongues? do all
interpret?
81 But covet earnestly the best
gifts: and yet shew I unto you a
more excellent way.

214
Charity praised. I. CORINTHIANS. Prophecy commended.
CHAPTER XIII.
1 All gifts, 2, 3 how excellent soever, are
nothing worth without charity. 4 The
praisca thercuf, and 13 prelation before
hope and faith,
THOUGH I speak with the
THOU
tongues of men and of an-
gels, and have not charity, I am
become as sounding brass, or a
tinkling cymbal.
CHAPTER XIV.
1 Prophecy is commended, 2, 3, 4 and pre-
ferred before speaking with tenrues, 6
by a comparison drawn from musical
instruments. 12 Both must be referred
to edification, 2 as to their true and
proper end. 26 The true use of cach is
taught, 27 and the abuse taxed. 3 Wo
men are forbidden to speak in the church.
FOLLOW after charity, and
desire spiritual gifts, but
rather that ye may prophesy.
2 For he that speaketh in an
unknown tongue speaketh not
unto men, but unto God: for

And though I have the gift
of prophecy, and understand all
mysteries, and all knowledge;
and though I have all faith, so
that I could remove mountains,
and have not charity, I am noth-no
ing.
3 And though I bestow all my
goods to feed the poor, and
though I give my body to be
burned, and have not charity, it
profiteth me nothing.
man understandeth him;
howbeit in the spirit he speakethi
mysteries.
3 But he that prophesieth speak-
eth unto men to edification, and
exhortation, and comfort.
4 He that speaketh in an un-
4 Charity suffereth long, and is known tongue edifieth himself;
kind; charity envieth not; char-but he that prophesieth edifieth
ity vaunteth not itself, is not the church.
|
puffed up,
5 I would that ye all spake with
5 Doth not behave itself un-tongues, but rather that ye
scemly, seeketh not her own, is prophesied: for greater is he that
not easily provoked, thinketh no prophesieth than he that speak-
evil;
eth with tongues, except he in-
terpret, that the church may re-
ceive edifying.
6 Rejoiceth not in iniquity, but
rejoiceth in the truth;
Beureth all things, believeth
all things, hopeth all things, en-
dureth all things.
S Charity never faileth: but
whether there be prophecies,
they shall fail; whether there
be tongues, they shall cease;
whether there be knowledge, it
shall vanish away.
9 For we know in part, and we
prophesy in part.
10 But when that which is per-
fect is come, then that which is
in part shall be done away.
6 Now, brethren, if I come un-
to you speaking with tongues,
what shall I profit you, except
I shall speak to you either by
revelation, or by knowledge,
or by prophesying, or by doc-
trine?
7 And even things without life
giving sound, whether pipe or
harp, except they give a dis-
tinction in the sounds, how shall
it be known what is piped or
harped?
8 For if the trumpet give an un-
certain sound, who shall prepare
ahimself to the battle?

11 When I was a child, I spake
as a child, I understood as
child, I thought as a child: but
when I became a man, I put
away childish things.
12 For now we see through a
glass, darkly; but then face to
face: now I know in part; but
then shall I know even as also I
am known.
but
9 So likewise ye, except ye utter
by the tongue words easy to be
understood, how shall
shall it be
known what is spoken? for ye
shall speak into the air.
10 There are, it may be, so
many kinds of voices in the
world, and none of them is with-
out signification.
13 And now abideth faith,
hope, charity, these three; 11 Therefore if I know not the
the greatest of these is char-meaning of the voice, I shall bo
unto him that speaketh a bar-
ity.
215
Of the gift
1. CORINTHIANS.
of tongues.
barian, and he that speaketh | his heart made manifest; and so
shall be a barbarian unto me. falling down on his face he will
12 Even so ye, forasmuch as ye worship God, and report that
dre zealous of spiritual gifts, seek | God is in you of a truth.
that ye may excel to the edify- Ilow is it then, brethren?
ing of the church.
when ye come together, every
one of you hath a psalm, hath a
doctrine, hath a tongue, hath a
revelation, hath an interpreta-
tion. Let all things be done
unto edifying.
13 Wherefore let him that speak-
eth in an unknown tongue "pray
that he may interpret.
may
14 For if I pray in an unknown
tongue, my spirit prayeth, but
my understanding is unfruitful.
15 What is it then? I will pray
with the spirit, and I will pray
with the understanding also: I
will sing with the spirit, and I
will sing with the understanding
also.
16 Else, when thou shalt bless
with the spirit, how shall he that
occupieth the room of the un-
learned say Amen at thy giving
of thanks, seeing he understand
eth not what thou sayest?
17 For thou verily givest thanks
well, but the other is not edified.
18 I thank my God, I speak
with tongues more than yo all:
19 Yet in the church I had
rather speak five words with my
understanding, that by my voice
I night teach others also, than
ten thousand words in an un-
known tongue.
20 Brethren, be not children in
understanding: howbeit in mal- |
ice be ye children, but in under-
standing be inen.
21 In the law it is written, With
men of other tongues and other
lips will I speak unto this people;
and yet for all that will they not
hear me, saith the Lord.
22 Wherefore tongues are for a
sign, not to them that believe,
but to them that belleve not:
but prophesying serveth not for
them that believe not, but for
thom which believe.
23 If therefore the whole church
be come together into one place,
and all speak with tongues, and
there come in those that are un-
learned, or unbelievers, will they
not say that ye are mad?
24 But if all prophesy, and there
come in one that believeth not,
or one unlearned, he is convinced
of all, he is judged of all:
25 And thus are the secrots of
|
If any man speak in an un-
known tongue, let it be by two,
or at the most by three, and that
by course; and let one interpret.
28 But if there be no inter-
preter, let him keep silence in
the church; and let him speak
to himself, and to God.
29 Let the prophets speak two
or three, and let the other judge.
30 f any thing be revealed to
another that sitteth by, let the
first hold his peace.
31 For ye may all prophesy one
by one, that all may fearn, and
all may be comforted.
32 And the spirits of the proph-
ets are subject to the proplets.
33 For God is not the author of
confusion, but of pence, as in all
churches of the saints.
34 Let your women keep silence
in the churches: for it is not per-
mitted unto them to speak; but
they are commanded to be under
obedience, as also saith the law.
35 And if they will learn any
thing, let them ask their hus-
bands at home: for it is a shame
for women to speak in the church.
36 What! came the word of God
out from you? or came it unto
you only
37 If any man think himself to
be a prophet, or spiritual, let him
acknowledge that the things that
I write unto you are the com-
mandments of the Lord.
38 But if any man be ignorant,
let him be ignorant.
39 Wherefore, brethren, covet
to prophesy, and forbid not to
speak with tongues.
40 Let all things be done decent-
ly and in order.
a By Christ's resurrection, 12 ha proveth
CHAPTER XV.
the necessity of our resurrection, against
all such as deny the resurrection of the
216
The necessity of
I. CORINTHIANS.
the resurrection
body, 21 The fruit, 35 and manner there- | not up, if so be that the dead rise
of, 51 and of the changing of them, that | not.
shall be found alive at the last day.
MOREC
´OREOVER, brethren, I de-
clare unto you the gospel
which I preached unto you,
which also ye have received,
and wherein ye stand;
16 For if the dead rise not, then
is not Christ raised:
17 And if Christ be not raised,
your faith is vain; ye are yet in
your sins.
18 Then they also which are
fallen asleep in Christ are per-
2 By which also ye are saved,
If ye keep in memory what Iished.
preached unto you, unless ye
have believed in vain.
3 For I delivered unto you first
of all that which I also received,
how that Christ died for our sins
according to the Scriptures;
4 And that he was buried, and
that he rose again the third day
according to the Scriptures:
5 And that he was seen of Ce-
phas, then of the twelve:
6 After that, he was seen of
above five hundred brethren at
once; of whom the greater part
remain unto this present, but
some are fallen asleep.
7 After that, he was seen of
James; then of all the apos-
tles.
8 And last of all he was seen of
me also, as of one born out of
due time.
9 For I am the least of the
apostles, that am not meet to be
called an apostle, because I per-
secuted the church of God.
10 But by the grace of God I
am what I am: and his grace
which was bestowed upon me
was not in vain; but I laboured
more abundantly than they all:
yet not I, but the grace of God
which was with me.
11 Therefore whether it were I
or they, so we preach, and so ye
believed.
|
19 If in this life only we have
hope in Christ, we are of all men
most miserable.
20 But now is Christ risen from
the dead, and become the first-
fruits of them that slept.
21 For since by man căme death,
by man came also the resurrec-
tion of the dead.
22 For as in Adam all die, even
so in Christ shall all be made
alive.
23 But every man in his own
order: Christ the firstfruits;
afterward they that are Christ's
at his coming.
24 Then cometh the end, when
he shall have delivered up the
kingdom to God, even the Fa-
ther; when he shall have put
down all rule, and all authority
and power.
25 For he must reign, till he
hath put all enemies under his
feet.
26 The last enemy that shall be
destroyed is death.
27 For he hath put all things
under his feet. But when he
saith, All things are put under
him, it is manifest that he is ex-
cepted, which did put all things
under him.
28 And when all things shall bo
subdued unto him, then shall
the Soa also himself be subject
unto him that put all things un-
der him, that God may be all in
all.
12 Now if Christ be preached
that he rose from the dead, how
say some among you that there
is no resurrection of the dead? 29 Else what shall they do which
13 But if there be no resurrec- are baptized for the dead, if tho
tion of the dead, then is Christ | dead rise not at all? why are
not risen:
they then baptized for the
dead?
14 And if Christ be not risen,
then is our preaching vain, and
your faith is also vain.
15 Yea, and we are found false
witnesses of God; because we
have testified of God that he
raised up Christ: whom he raised
30 And why stand we in jeop-
ardy every hour?
311 protest by your rejoicing
which I have in Christ Jesus our
Lord, I die daily.
32 If after the manner of men
217
The manner of
I. CORINTHIANS.
I have fought with beasts at
Ephesus, what advantageth it
me, if the dead rise not? let us
cat and drink; for to morrow we
die.
33 Be not deceived: evil com-
munications corrupt good man-
ners.
4 Awake to righteousness, and
sin not; for some have not the
knowledge of God: I speak this
to your shame.
35 But some man will say, How
are the dead raised up? and with
what body do they come?
36 Thou fool, that which thou
Bowest is not quickened, except
it die:
!
the resurrection.
47 The first man is of the earth,
earthy: the second man is the
Lord from heaven.
48 As is the earthy, such are
they also that are earthy: and
as is the heavenly, such are they
also that are heavenly.
49 And as we have borne the
image of the earthy, we shall
also bear the image of the heav-
only.
50 Now this I say, brethren,
that flesh and blood cannot in-
herit the kingdom of God: nei-
ther doth corruption inherit in-
corruption.
51 Behold, I shew you a mys-
tery; We shall not all sleep, but
we shall all be changed,
37 And that which thou sowest,
thou sowest not that body that 52 In a moment, in the twink-
shall be, but bare grain, it mayling of an eye, at the last trump:
chance of wheat, or of some other
grain:
38 But God giveth it a body as
it hath pleased him, and to every
sced his own body.
39 All flesh is not the same
flesh: but there is one kind of
flesh of men, another flesh of
beasts, another of fishes, and an-
other of birds.
for the trumpet shall sound, and
the dead shall be raised incorrup-
tible, and we shall be changed.
53 For this corruptible must put
on incorruption, and this mortal
must put on immortality.
54 So when this corruptible
shall have put on incorruption,
and this mortal shall have put
on immortality, then shall bo
40 There are also celestial bod- brought to pass the saying that
ies, and bodies terrestrial; but is written, Death is swallowed
the glory of the celestial is one,up in victory.
and the glory of the terrestrial is
another.
41 There is one glory of the sun,
and another glory of the moon,
and another glory of the stars;
for one star differeth from an-
other star in glory.
55 O death, where is thy sting?
O grave, where is thy victory?
56 The sting of death is sin; ard
the strength of sin is the law.
57 But thanks be to God, which
giveth us the victory through our
Lord Jesus Christ.
42 So also is the resurrection of 58 Therefore, my beloved breth-
the dead. It is sown in corrup-ren, be ye steadfast, unmoveable,
tion, it is raised in incorrup- always abounding in the work
tion:
of the Lord, forasmuch as ye
know that your labour is not in
vain in the Lord.
43 It is sown in dishonour, it is
raised in glory; it is sown in
weakness, it is raised in power:
44 It is sown a natural body, it is
raised a spiritual body. There
is a natural body, and there is
a spiritual body.
45 And so it is written, The first i
man Adam was made a living
soul; the last Adam was made
a quickening spirit.
46 Howbeit that was not first
which is spiritual, but that which
is natural; and afterward that
which is spiritual.
CHAPTER XVI.
1 Ils exhorteth them to relieve the want
of the brethren at Jerusalem. 10 Com-
mend-th_Timothy, 13 and after friend-
ly admonitions, 10 shuttelh up his episs
tle with divers salutations.
Now concerning the collec-
NOW
tion for the saints, as I have
given order to the churches of
Galatia, even so do ye.
2 Upon the first day of the week
let every one of you lay by him
in store, as God hath prospered
218
Exhortations
II. CORINTHIANS.
and salutations.
him, that there be no gatherings faith, quit you like men, be
when I come.
strong.
3 And when I come, whomso-
ever ye shall approve by your
letters, them will I send to bring
your liberality unto Jerusalem.
And if it be meet that I go
also, they shall go with me.
5 Now I will come unto you,
when I shall pass through Mace-
donia: for I do pass through
Macedonia.
6 And it may be that I will
abide, yea, and winter with you,
that ye may bring me on my
journey whithersoever I go.
7 For I will not see you now by
the way; but I trust to tarry a
while with you, if the Lord per-
mit.
8 But I will tarry at Ephesus
until Pentecost.
9 For a great door and effectual
is opened unto me, and there are
many adversaries.
10 Now if Timotheus come, see
that he may be with you with-
out fear: for he worketh the work
of the Lord, as I also do.
11 Let no man therefore de-
spise him: but conduct him forth
in peace, that he may come unto
me: for I look for him with the
brethren.
12 As touching our brother Apol-
los, I greatly desired him to
come unto you with the breth-
ren: but his will was not at all
to come at this time; but he will
come when he shall have con-
venient time.
13 Watch ye, stand fast in the
14 Let all your things be done
with charity.
15 I beseech you, brethren, (ye
know the house of Stephanas,
that it is the firstfruits of Achaia,
and that they have addicted
themselves to the ministry of the
saints,)
16 That ye submit yourselves
unto such, and to every one that
helpeth with us, and laboureth.
17 I am glad of the coming of
Stephanas and Fortunatus and
Achaicus: for that which was
lacking on your part they have
supplied.
18 For they have refreshed my
spirit and yours: therefore ac-
knowledge ye them that are such.
19 The churches of Asia salute
you. Aquila and Priscilla salute
you much in the Lord, with the
church that is in their house.
20 All the brethren greet you.
Greet ye one another with a holy
kiss.
21 The salutation of me Paul
with mine own hand.
22 If any man love not the Lord
Jesus Christ, let him be Angth-
ema, Maran atha.
23 The grace of our Lord Jesus
Christ be with you.
24 My love be with you all in
Christ Jesus. Amen.
The first epistle to the Corin-
thians was written from Phi-
lippi by Stephanas, and For-
tunatus, and Achaicus, and
Timotheus.
THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE
CORINTHIANS.
CHAPTER I.
PAUL, an apostle of Jesus
Christ by the will of God,
the church of God which is at
and Timothy our brother, unto
Corinth, with all the saints which
are in all Achaia:
3 The apostle encourageth them against
troubles, by the comforts and deliver-
ances which God had given him, as
in all his afflictions, 8 se particu-
larly in his late danger in Asia. 12 2 Grace be to you, and peace,
And calling both his own conscience | from God our Father, and froni
and theirs to witness of his sincere the Lord Jesus Christ.
manner of preaching the immutable
truth of the gospel, 16 he excuseth his
not coming to them, as proceeding not
of lightness, but of his lenity towards
them.
3 Blessed be God, even the Fa-
ther of our Lord Jesus Christ,
the Father of mercies, and the
God of all comfort;
219
Paul's sincerity
II. CORINTHIANS.
4 Who comforteth us in all our
tribulation, that we may be able
to comfort them which are in any
trouble, by the comfort where-
with we ourselves are comforted
of God.
5 For as the sufferings of Christ
abound in us, so our consolation
also aboundeth by Christ.
6 And whether we be afflicted,
it is for your consolation and
salvation, which is effectual in
the enduring of the same suffer-
ings which we also suffer or
whether we be comforted, it is
for your consolation and salva-
tion.
7 And our hope of you is
steadfast, knowing, that as ye
|
in preaching.
was minded to come unto you
before, that ye might have a sec-
ond benefit;
16 And to pass by you into
Macedonia, and to come again
out of Macedonia unto you, and
of you to be brought on my way
toward Judea.
17 When I therefore was thus
minded, did I use lightness? or
the things that I purpose, do I
purpose according to the flesh,
that with me there should be
yen, yea, and nay, nay?
15 But as God is true, our word
toward you was not yea and

nay.
are partakers of the suns You by us, even by me and Sil-
so shall ye be also of the consola-
tion.
8 For we would not, prethren,
have you ignorant of our trouble
which came to us in Asia, that
we were pressed out of meas-
ure, above strength, insomuch
that we despaired even of life:
9 But we had the sentence of
death in ourselves, that we should
not trust in ourselves, but in
God which raiseth the dead:
10 Who delivered us from so
great a death, and doth deliver:
In whom we trust that he will
yet deliver us;
19 For the Son of God, Jesus
Christ, who was preached among
vanus and Timotheus, was not
yea and nay, but in him was
yea.
20 For all the promises of God
in him are yea, and in him
Amen, unto the glory of God by
us.
21 Now he which stablisheth us
with you in Christ, and hath
anointed us, is God;
22 Who hath also sealed us, and
given the earnest of the Spirit in
our hearts.
23 Moreover I call God for a
record upon my soul, that to
spare you I came not as yet unto
Corinth.
11 Ye also helping together by
prayer for us, that for the gift 24 Not for that we have domin-
bestowed upon us by the meansion over your faith, but are
of many persons thanks may be helpers of your joy: for by faith
given by many on our behalf.
ye stand.
12 For our rejoicing is this, the
testimony of our conscience, that | 1
in simplicity and godly sincer-
ity, not with fleshly wisdom, but
by the grace of God, we have
had our conversation in the
world, and more abundantly to
you-ward.
13 For we write none other
CHAPTER II.
Having showed she reason why he cam!
not to them, 0 he requireth them to for
give and to comfort that excommunicated
person, 10 even as himself also upon hi
true repentance had forgiven him, 12 de-
claring withal why he departed from
Troas to Macedonia, 14 and the happy
success which God gave to his preaching
in all places.
things unto you, than what ye BUT I determined this with
read or acknowledge; and I trust
ye shall acknowledge even to the
end;
myself, that I would not
come again to you in heaviness.
2 For if I make you sorry, who
14 As also ye have acknowl-is he then that maketh me glad,
edged us in part, that we are but the same which is made
your rejoicing, even as ye also sorry by me?
are ours in the day of the Lord
Jesus.
15 And in this confidence I
3 And I wrote this same unto
you, lest, when I came, I should
have sorrow from them of whom
220
II. CORINTHIANS. of Paul's preaching.
The happy success
I ought to rejoice; having con-
fidence in you all, that my joy is
the joy of you all.
4 For out of much affliction and
anguish of heart I wrote unto
you with many tears; not that
re should be grieved, but that
ye might know the love which
I have more abundantly unto
you.
5 But if any have caused grief,
he hath not grieved me, but in
part: that I may not overcharge
you all.
6 Sufficient to such a man is this
punishment, which was inflicted
many.
17 For we are not as many,
which corrupt the word of God:
but as of sincerity, but as of God,
in the sight of God speak we in
Christ.
CHAPTER III.
Lest their ja se teachers should charge
him with vainglory, he showeth the
faith and graces of the Corinthians to
be a suficient commendation of his min-
istry. 6 Whereupon entering 4 COM-
parison between the ministers of the
law and of the pospel, 12 he proveth that
his ministry is so far the more excel-
lent, as the gospel of life and liberty is
mers glorious than the law of condemna-
tion.
of that contrariwise ye ought D med en ga
7 So
rather to forgive him, and com-
fort him, lest perhaps such a one
should be swallowed up with
overmuch sorrow.
8 Wherefore I beseech you that
ye would confirm your love to-
ward him.
9 For to this end also did I write,
that I might know the proof of
you, whether ye be obedient in
all things.
10 To whom ye forgive any
thing, I forgive also: for if I for-
gave any thing, to whom I for-
gave it, for your sakes forgave I
it in the person of Christ;
11 Lest Satan should get an ad-
vantage of us: for we are not ig-
norant of his devices.
12 Furthermore, when I came
to Troas to preach Christ's gos-
pel, and a door was opened unto
me of the Lord,
13 I had no rest in my spirit,
because I found not Titus my
brother; but taking my leave of
them, I went from thence into
Macedonia.
O we begin again to com-
? or need
we, as some others, epistles of
commendation to you, or let-
ters of commendation from
you?
2 Ye are our epistle written in
our hearts, known and read of
all men:
3 Forasmuch as ye are mani-
festly declared to be the epistle
of Christ ministered by us, writ-
ten not with ink, but with the
Spirit of the living God; not in
tables of stone, but in fleshly
tables of the heart.
4 And such trust have wo
through Christ to God-ward:
5 Not that wo are sufficient of
ourselves to think any thing as
of ourselves; but our sufficiency
is of God;
6 Who also hath made us able
ministers of the new testament;
not of the letter, but of the
spirit: for the letter killeth, but
the spirit giveth life.
7 But if the ministration of
death, written and engraren in
stones, was glorious, so that the
14 Now thanks be unto God, children of Israel could not
which always causeth us to steadfastly behold the face of
triumph in Christ, and maketh | Moses for the glory of his counte-
manifest the savour of his knowl-nance;
edge by us in every place.
15 For we are unto God a sweet
savour of Christ, in them that
are saved, and in them that
perish:
16 To the one we are the savour
of death unto death; and to the
other the savour of life unto life. |
And who is sufficient for these
things?
done awaichi glory was to be
8 How shall not the ministra-
tion of the spirit be rather glori-
ous?
9 For if the ministration of
condemnation be glory, much
more doth the ministration of
righteousness exceed in glory.
10 For even that which was
made glorious had no glory in
221
Paul's support
II. CORINTHIANS.
this respect, by reason of the
glory that excelleth.
11 For if that which is done
away was glorious, much more
that which remaineth is glori-
ous.
12 Seeing then that we have
such hope, we use great plain-
ness of speech:
13 And not as Moses, which put
a vail over his face, that the
children of Israel could not
steadfastly look to the end of
that which is abolished:
in affliction
of the glorious gospel of Christ
who is the image of God, should
shine unto them.
5 For we preach not ourselves
but Christ Jesus the Lord; and
ourselves your servants for Jo-
sus' sake.
6 For God, who commanded
the light to shine out of dark-
ness, hath shined in our hearts,
to give the light of the knowl-
edge of the glory of God in the
face of Jesus Christ.
7 But we have this treasure in
14 But their minds were blind-earthen vessels, that the excel-
ed: for until this day remaineth lency of the power may be of
the same vail untaken away in God, and not of us.
the reading of the old testament;
which vall is done away in
Christ.
15 But even unto this day, when
Moses is read, the vail is upon
their heart.
16 Nevertheless, when it shall
turn to the Lord, the vail shall
be taken away.
17 Now the Lord is that Spirit:
and where the Spirit of the Lord
is, there is liberty.
18 But we all, with open face
beholding as in a glass the glory
of the Lord, are changed into
the same image from glory to
glory, even as by the Spirit of the
Lord.
CHAPTER IV.
1. He declareth how he hath used all sincer
ity and failiful diligence in preashing
the gospel, 7 and how the troubles and
parsecutions which he daily endured for
the same did refound to the praise of
Gud's power, 13 to the benefit of the
church, 16 and to the apostle's own stor
nal glory.
THEREFORE, seeing wo have
this ministry, as we have re-
ceived mercy, we faint not;
2 But have renounced the hid-
den things of dishonesty, not
walking in craftiness, nor hand-
ling the word of God deceitfully;
but, by manifestation of the
truth, commending ourselves to
every man's conscience in the
sight of God.
3 But if our gospel be hid, it
is hid to them that are lost:
4 In whom the god of this world
hath blinded the minds of them
which believe not, lest the light
8 We are troubled on every
side, yet not distressed; we are
perplexed, but not in despair;
9 Persecuted, but not forsaken;
cast down, but not destroyed;
10 Always bearing about in the
body the dying of the Lord Je-
sus, that the life also of Jesus
might be made manifest in our
body.
11 For we which live are alway
delivered unto death for Jesus'
sake, that the life also of Jesus
might be made manifest in our
mortal flesh.
12 So then death worketh in us,
but life in you.
13 We having the same spirit
of faith, according as it is writ-
have I spoken; we also believe,
ten, I believed, and therefore
and therefore speak;
14 Knowing that he which
raised up the Lord Jesus shall
raise up us also by Jesus, and
shall present us with you.
15 For all things are for your
sakes, that the abundant graco
might through the thanksgiving
of many redound to the glory of
God.
16 For which cause we faint
not; but though our outward
man perish, yet the inward man
is renewed day by day.
17 For our light affliction, which
is but for a moment, worketh for
us a far more exceeding and
eternal weight of glory;
18 While we look not at the
things which are seen, but at the
things which are not seen: for
the things which are seen are

222
Paul's assured hope II. CORINTHIANS.
of immortal glory.
emporal; but the things which you occasion to glory on our be
re not seen are eternul.
CHAPTER V.
half, that ye may have somewhat
to answer them which glory in
appearance, and not in heart.
That in kis assured hope of immortal
glory, 9 and in cæpectance of it, and of | 13 For whether we be beside
ourselves, it is to God: or wheth-
er we be sober, it is for your
the general judgment, he laboureth to keep
@food conscience, 12 not that he may
herrin boast of himself, 14 but as one
that, having recrived life frum Christ,
endeavoureth to live as a new creature
to Christ only, 18 and by his ministry
of reconciliation to reconcile others also
in Christ to God,
FOR
OR we know that, if our
carthly house of this taber-
nacle were dissolved, we have a
building of God, a house not
made with hands, eternal in the
heavens.
2 For in this we groan, earnest-
ly desiring to be clothed upon
with our house which is from
heaven:
3 If so be that being clothed we
shall not be found naked.
4 For we that are in this taber-
nacle do groan, being burdened:
not for that we would be un-
clothed, but clothed upon, that
mortality might be swallowed up
of life.
5 Now he that hath wrought
us for the selfsame thing is God,
who also hath given unto us the
earnest of the Spirit.
6 Therefore we are always con-
fident, knowing that, whilst we
are at home in the body, we are
absent from the Lord:
7 (For we walk by faith, not by
sight:)
8 We are confident, I say, and
willing rather to be absent from
the body, and to be present with
the Lord.
9 Wherefore we labour, that,
whether present or absent, we
may be accepted of him.
10 For we must all appear be-
fore the judgment seat of Christ;
that every one may receive the
things done in his body, accord-
ing to that he hath done, wheth-
er it be good or bad.
11 Knowing therefore the terror
of the Lord, we persuade men;
but we are made manifest unto
God; and I trust also are made
manifest in your consciences.
12 For we commend not our
selves
|
cause.
14 For the love of Christ con-
straineth us; because we thus
judge, that if one died for all,
then were all dend:
15 And that he died for all,
that they which live should not
henceforth live unto themselves,
but unto him which died for
them, and rose again.
16 Wherefore henceforth know
we no man after the flesh; yea,
though we have known Christ
after the flesh, yet now hence-
forth know we him no more.
17 Therefore if any man be in
Christ, he is a new creature: old
things are passed away; behold,
all things are become new.
18 And all things are of God,
who hath reconciled us to him-
self by Jesus Christ, and hath
given to us the ministry of rec-
onciliation:
19 To wit, that God was in
Christ, reconciling the world un-
to himself, not Imputing their
trespasses unto them; and hath
committed unto us the word of
reconciliation.
20 Now then we are ambassa-
dors for Christ, as though God
did beseech you by us: we pray
you in Christ's stead, be ye rec-
oneiled to God.
21 For he hath made him to be
sin for us, who knew no sin;
that we might be made the right-
cousness of God in him.
1
CHAPTER VI.
That he hath approved himself a faith-
ful minister of Christ, both by his exhor-
tations, 3 and by integrity of life, 4 and
by patient enduring all kinds of affliction
and diskraces for the gospel, 10 Of which
he speaketh the more holdiy amongst them,
because his heart is open to them, 13 and
he expecloth the like affection from them
again, 14 eshorting to flee the society and
pollutions of idolaters, as being themselves
temp'rs of the living God.
WE then, as workers together

223
Paul's endurance.
II. CORINTHIANS.
that ye receive not the grace of
God in vain.
2 (For he saith, I have heard
thee in a time accepted, and in
the day of salvation have I suc-
coured thee: behold, now is the
accepted time; behold, now is
the day of salvation.)
The good effect
them; and I will be their God,
and they shall be my people.
17 Wherefore come out from
among them, and be ye sepa-
rute, saith the Lord, and touch
not the unclean thing; and I
will receive you,
18 And will be a Father unto
3 Giving no offence in any thing, you, and ye shall be my sons
that the ministry be not blamed: and daughters, saith the Lord
4 But in all things approving | Almighty.
ourselves as the ministers of God,
CHAPTER VII.
in much patience, in afflictions, 1 He proceedeth in exhorting them to puri-
in necessities, in distresses,
5 In stripes, in imprisonments,
in tumults, in labours, in watch-
ings, in fastings;
6 By pureness, by knowledge,
by longsuffering, by kindness,
by the Holy Ghost, by love un-
feigned,
ty of life, 2 and to hear him like affec-
tion as he doth to them. 3. Whereof ten
he might seem to doubt, he declareth what
comfort he took in his afflictions, by the
report which Titus gave of their godly
sorrow, which his former epistle he
wrought in them, 13 and of their loving
kindness and obedience towards Titus.
answerable to his former buastings oj
them.
7 By the word of truth, by the
power of God, by the armour of HAVING
righteousness on the right hand
and on the left,
8 By honour and dishonour, by
evil report and good report: as
deceivers, and yet true;
9 As unknown, and yet well
known; as dying, and, behold,
we live, as chastened, and not
killed;
10 As sorrowful, yet alway re-
joicing; as poor, yet making
many rich; as having nothing,
and yet possessing all things.
11 O ye Corinthians, our mouth
is open unto you, our heart is
enlarged.
12 Ye are not straitened in us,
but ye are straitened in your
own bowels.
13 Now for a recompense in the
same, (I speak as unto my chil-
dren,) be ye also enlarged."
therefore thesc
promises, dearly beloved,
let us cleanse ourselves from all
filthiness of the flesh and spirit.
perfecting holiness in the fear of
God.
2 Receive us; we have wrong.
ed no man, we have corrupted
no man, we have defrauded no
man.
3 I speak not this to condemn
you: for 1 have said before, tha
ye are in our hearts to die und
live with you.
4 Great is my boldness of speech
toward you, great is my glorying
of you: I am filled with comfort
I am exceeding joyful in all our
tribulation.
5 For, when we were come intc
Macedonia, our flesh had no rest
but we were troubled on every
side; without were
were fightings.
within were fears.
14 Be ye not unequally yoked
together with unbelievers: for 6 Nevertheless God, that com
what fellowship hath righteous-forteth those that are cast down
ness with unrighteousness? and comforted us by the coming o
what communion hath light with Titus;
darkness?

15 And what concord hath
Christ with Belial? or what part
hath he that believeth with an
infidel?
16 And what agreement hath
the temple of God with idols?
for ye are the temple of the liv-
ing God: as God hath said, I
will dwell in them, and walk in
7 And not by his coming only
but by the consolation where
with he was comforted in you
when he told us your carnest de-
sire, your mourning, your fer
vent mind toward me; so that ]
rejoiced the more.
8 For though I made you sorry
with a letter, I do not repent
though I did repent: for I per
224
af godly sorrow.
II. CORINTHIANS.
ceive that the same epistle hath
made you sorry, though it were
but for a senson.
9 Now I rejoice, not that ye were
made sorry, but that ye sorrowed
to repentance: for ye were made
sorry after a godly manner, that
ye might receive damage by us
in nothing.
10 For godly sorrow worketh
repentance to salvation not to be
repented of: but the sorrow of
the world worketh death.
Of liberality.
tion, were purposely come to them for this
business.
Mo
OREOVER, brethren, we do
you to wit of the grace of
God bestowed on the churches
of Macedonia;
2 How that in a great trial of
affliction, the abundance of their
joy and their deep poverty
abounded unto the riches of
their liberality.
3 For to their power, I bear rec-
ord, yea, and beyond their power
11 For behold this selfsame they were willing of themselves;
thing, that ye sorrowed after a 4 Praying us with much en-
godly sort, what carefulness it treaty that we would receive the
wrought in you, yea, what clear-gift, and take upon us the fellow-
ing of yourselves, yea, what in- ship of the ministering to the
dignation, yea, what fear, yea, saints.
what vehement desire, yea, what 5 And this they did, not as we
zeal, yea, what revenge! In all hoped, but first gave their own
things ye have approved your-selves to the Lord, and unto us
selves to be clear in this mat-by the will of God.
ter.
6 Insomuch that we desired Ti-
tus, that as he had begun, so
he would also finish in you the
same grace also.
12 Wherefore, though I wrote
unto you, I did it not for his
cause that had done the wrong,
nor for his cause that suffered 7 Therefore, as ye abound in
wrong, but that our care for you every thing, in faith, and utter-
In the sight of God might ap-ance, and knowledge, and in all
pear unto you.
diligence, and in your love to us,
see that y'e abound in this grace
also.
13 Therefore we were comfort-
ed in your comfort: yea, and
exceedingly the more joyed we
for the joy of Titus, because his
spirit was refreshed by you
all.
14 For if I have boasted any
thing to him of you, I am not
ashained; but as we spake all
things to you in truth, even so
our boasting, which I made be-
fore Titus, is found a truth.
15 And his inward affection
is more abundant toward you,
whilst he remembereth the obe-
dience of you all, how with fear
and trembling ye received him.
16 I rejoice therefore that I have
confidence in you in all things.
CHAPTER VIII.
1 He stirreth them up to a liberal contri-
bution for the pour saints at Jerusalem,
by the example of the Macedonians, 7 by |
commendation of their former, forward |
ness, O by the example of Christ, 14 and
'by the spiritual profit that shall redound
to themselves thereby: 10 commending to
them the integrity and willingness of Ti-
tus, and those other brethren, who upon
his request, exhortation, and commenda-
8 I speak not by command-
ment, but by occasion of the for-
wardness of others, and to prove
the sincerity of your love.
9 For yo know the grace of our
Lord Jesus Christ, that, though
he was rich, yet for your sakes
he became poor, that ye through
his poverty might be rich.
10 And herein I give my advice:
for this is expedient for you, who
have begun before, not only to
do, but also to be forward a year
ago.
11 Now therefore perform the
doing of it; that as there was a
readiness to will, so there may be
a performance also out of that
which yo
have.
12 For if there be first a willing
mind, it is accepted according to
that a man hath, and not accord-
ing to that he hath not.
13 For I mean not that other
men be eased, and ye burdened:
14 But by an equality, that now
at this time your abundance may
15
225
God loveth
II. CORINTHIANS.
a cheerful giver.
be a supply for their want, that | 2 For 1 know the forwardness
their abundance also may be a
supply for your want; that there
may be equality:
of your mind, for which I boast
of you to them of Macedonia,
that Achaia was ready a year
ago; and your zeal hath provok-
15 As it is written, IIe that la
gathered much had nothing over;ed very many.
and he that had gathered little
had no lack.
16 But thanks be to God, which
put the same earnest care into
the heart of Titus for you.
3 Yet have I sent the brethren,
lest our boasting of you should
be in vain in this behalf; that,
as I said, ye may be ready:
4 Lest haply if they of Mace-
17 For indeed he accepted thedonia come with me, and find
exhortation; but being more for-you unprepared, we (that we say
ward, of his own accord he went
unto you.
18 And we have sent with him
the brother, whose praise is in
the gospel throughout all the
churches;
not, ye) should be ashamed in
this same confident boasting.
5 Therefore I thought it nec-
essary to exhort the brethren,
that they would go before unto
you, and make up beforehand
19 And not that only, but who your bounty, whereof ye had
was also chosen of the churches |notice before, that the same
to travel with us with this grace, might be ready, as a matter of
which is administered by us to bounty, and not as of covetous-
the glory of the same Lord, andness.
declaration of your ready mind: 6 But this I say, He which
20 Avoiding this, that no man soweth sparingly shall reap also
should blame us in this abund-sparingly and he which soweth
ance which is administered by us: bountifully shall reap also boun-
21 Providing for honest things, tifully.
not only in the sight of the Lord, 7 Every man according as he
but also in the sight of men. purposeth in his heart, so let him
22 And wo have sent with give; not grudgingly, or of ne-
them our brother, whom wecessity: for God loveth a cheer-
have oftentimes proved diligent ful giver.
in many things, but now much
more diligent, upon the great
confidence which I have in you.
23 Whether any do inquire of
Titus, he is my partner and fel-
low helper concerning you: or
our brethren be inquired of, they
are the messengers of the church-
cs, and the glory of Christ.
24 Wherefore shew ye to them,
and before the churches, the
proof of your love, and of our
boasting on your behalf.
CHAPTER IX.
1 He yieldeth the reason why, though he
knew their forwardness, yet he sent Titus
and his brethren beforehand. 8 And he
proceedeth in stirring them up to a boun-
tiful alms, as bring but a kind of sowing
of seed, 10 which shall return a freat in
crease to them, 18 and occasion a great
sacrifice of thanksgivings unto God,
FOR
8 And God is able to make all
grace abound toward you; that
ye, always having all sufficiency
in all things, may abound to
every good work:
9 (As it is written, He hath dis-
persed abroad; he hath given
to the poor: his righteousness
remaineth for ever.
10 Now he that ministereth seed
to the sower both minister bread
for your food, and multiply your
seed sown, and incrense the
fruits of your righteousness:)
11 Being enriched in every
thing to all bountifulness, which
causeth through us thanksgiving
to God.
12 For the administration of
this service not only supplieth
the want of the saints, but is
abundant also by many thanks-
OR as touching the minis-givings unto God;
tering to the saints, it is 13 While by the experiment of
superfluous for me to write to this ministration they glorify
God for your professed subjec-
you:
226
The apostle's
II. CORINTHIANS.
spiritual power.
tion unto the gospel of Christ, destruction, I should not be
and for your liberal distribu- ashamed:
tion unto them, and' unto all 9 That I may not seem as if I
would terrify you by letters.
10 For his letters, say they,
men;
14 And by their prayer for you,
which long after you for the ex-are weighty and powerful; but
ceeding grace of God in you.
15 Thanks be unto God for his
unspeakable gift.
CHAPTER X.
his bodily presence is weak, and
his speech contemptible.
11 Let such a one think this,
that, such as we are in word by
Against the Jalso apostles, who disgraced
letters when We are absent,
the weakness of his person and bodily such will we be also in deed
presence, he sett-th out the spiritual | when we are present.
might and cuthority, with which he is 12 For we dare not make our-
armed against all adversary powers, î│selves of the number, or compare
assuring them that at his coming he ourselves with some that com-
will be found as mighty in word, as he
mend themselves: but they
measuring themselves by them-
selves, and comparing themselves
among themselves, are not wise.
13 But we will not boast of
things without our measure, but
according to the measure of the
rule which God hath distributed
to us, a measure to reach even
unto you.
is now in writing being absens, 13 and
withal taxing them for reaching out
themselves beyond their compass, and
daunting themselves into other men's
labours.
NOW
TOW I Paul myself beseech
you by the meekness and
gentleness of Christ, who in
presence am base among you,
but being absent am bold toward
you:
2 But I beseech you, that I
may not be bold when I am
present with that confidence,
wherewith I think to be bold
against some, which think of us
as if we walked according to
the flesh.
3 For though we walk in the
flesh, we do not war after the
flesh:
4 (For the weapons of our
warfare are not carnal, but
mighty through God to the pull-
ing down of strong holde;)
14 For we stretch not ourselves
beyond our measure, as though
we reached not unto you; for
we are come as far as to you
also in preaching the gospel of
Christ:
15 Not boasting of things with-
out our measure, that is, of other
men's labours; but having hope,
when your faith is increased,
that we shall be enlarged by you
according to our rule abund-
antly,
16 To preach the gospel in the
regions beyond you, and not to
5 6 Casting down imaginations, boast in another man's line of
and every high thing that exalt- things made ready to our hand.
eth itself against the knowledge 17 But he that glorieth, let
of God, and bringing into cap-him glory in the Lord.
tivity every thought to the obedi-
ence of Christ;
6 And having in a readiness to
revenge all disobedience, when
your õbedience is fulfilled.
Do ye look on things after
the outward appearance? If any
man trust to himself that he is
Christ's, let him of himself think
this again, that, as he is Christ's,
even so are we Christ's.
8 For though I should boast
somewhat more of our authority,
which the Lord hath given ús
for edification, and not for your
1
18 For not he that cominend-
eth himself is approved, but
whom the Lord commendeth.
CHAPTER XI.
Out of his jealousy over the Corinthians,
who seemed to make more account of the
false apostles than of him, he entereth
into a forced commendation of himseif,
b of his equality with the chief apostles,
7 of his preaching the gospel to them
freely, and without any their charge, 13
showing that he was not inferior to thosa
deceitful workers in any legal preroga-
tive, 23 and in the service of Christ, and
in all kind of sufferings for his ministry
far superior.
227
Paul's labours
II..CORINTHIANS.
and sufferings.
7OULD to God ye could themselves into the apostles of
bear with me a little in
my folly and indeed bear with
me.
2 For I am jealous over you
with godly jealousy: for I have
espoused you to one husband,
that I may present you as a
chaste virgin to Christ.
Christ.
14 And no marvel: for Satan
himself is transformed into an
angel of light.
15 Therefore it is no great
thing if his ministers also be
transformed as the ministers of
righteousness; whose end shall
be according to their works.
8 But I fear, lest by any
means, as the serpent beguiled
Eve through his subtilty, so your
minds should be corrupted from
the simplicity that is in Christ.
4 For if he that cometh preach-
eth another Jesus, whom we
have not preached, or if ye re-
ceive another spirit, which ye
have not received, or another
gospel, which ye have not ac-the flesh, I will glory also.
cepted, ye might well bear with
him.
16 I say again, Let no man
think me a fool: if otherwise,
yet as a fool receive me, that I
may boast myself a little.
5 For I suppose I was not a
whit behind the very chiefest
apostles.
6 But though I be rude in
speech, yet not in knowledge;
but we have been thoroughly
made manifest among you in all
things.
7 Have I committed an offence
in abasing myself that ye might
be exalted, because I have
preached to you the gospel of
God freely?
8 I robbed other churches, tak- |
ing wages of them, to do you
service.
17 That which I speak, I speak
it not after the Lord, but as it
were foolishly, in this confi-
dence of boasting.
18 Seeing that many glory after
19 For ye suffer fools gladly,
seeing ye yourselves are wise.
20 For ye suffer, if a man
bring you into bondage, if a
man devour you, if a man take
of you, if a man exalt himself,
if a man smite you on the face.
21 I speak as concerning re-
proach, as though we had been
weak. Howbeit, whereinsoever
any is bold, (I speak foolishly,)
I am bold alsò.
22 Are they Hebrews? so am
I. Are they Israelites? so am I.
Are they the seed of Abraham?
so am I.
23 Are they ministers of Christ?
(I speak as a fool,) I am more;
in labours more abundant, in
stripes above measure, in prisons
more frequent, in deaths oft.
24 Of the Jews five times ro-
9 And when I was present with
you, and wanted, I was charge-
able to no man: for that which
was lacking to me the breth-
ren which came from Mace-ceived I forty stripes save one.
donia supplied and in all
things I have kept myself from
being burdensome unto you, and
so will I keep myself.
10 As the truth of Christ is
in me, no man shall stop me
of this boasting in the regions
of Achain.
25 Thrice was I beaten with
rods, once was I stoned, thrice I
suffered shipwreck, a night and
a day I have been in the deep;
26 In journeyings often, in perils
of waters, in perils of robbers, in
perils by mine own countrymen,
in perils by the heathen, in perils
in the city, in perils in the wil-
derness, in perils in the sea, in
12 But what I do, that I will perils among false brethren;
do, that I may cut off occasion 27 In weariness and painful-
from them which desire occa-ness, in watchings often, in hun-
sion that wherein they glory,ger and thirst, in fastings often,
they may be found even as we. in cold and nakedness.
11 Wherefore? because I love
you not? God knoweth.
18 For such are false apostles, 28 Beside those things that are
deccitful workers, transförming | without, that which cometh up-
228
▼
He glorieth in
II. CORINTHIANS.
on me daily, the care of all the
churches.
29 Who is weak, and I am not
weak? who is offended, and I
burn not?
30 If I must needs glory, I will
glory of the things which con-
cern mine infirmities.
31 The God and Father of our
Lord Jesus Christ, which is bless-
ed for evermore, knoweth that I
lie not.
32 In Damascus the governor
under Aretas the king kept the
city of the Damascenes with a
garrison, desirous to apprehend
me:
33 And through a window in
a basket was I let down by
the wall, and escaped his
hands.
CHAPTER XII.
his infirmities.
7 And lest I should be exalted
above measure through the
abundance of the revelations,
there was given to me a thorn
in the flesh, the messenger of
Satan to buffet me, lest I should
be exalted above measure.
8 For this thing I besought the
Lord thrice, that it might depart
from me.
9 And he said unto me, My
grace is sufficient for thee: for
my strength is made perfect in
weakness. Most gladly there-
fore will I rather glory in my in-
firmities, that the power of Christ
may rest upon me.
10 Therefore I take pleasure in
infirmities, in reproaches, in ne-
cessities, in persecutions, in dis-
tresses for Christ's sake: for when
I am weak, then am I strong.
1 For commending of his apostleship,
11 I am become a fool in glory-
though he might glory of his wondering; ye have compelled me: for
fu! revelations, 9 yet he rather choos I ought to have been commend-
eth to glory of his infirmities, 11 blamed of you: for in nothing am I
ing them for forcing him to this vain behind the very chiefest apostles,
though I be nothing.
boasting. 14 He promiseth to come to
them again: but yet altogether in the
affection of a father, 20 although he
feareth he shall to his grief find many
offenders, and public disorders there,
I expedient. I
T is not expedient for me
doubtless to glory. I will
come to visions and revelations
of the Lord.
2 I knew a man in Christ above
fourteen years ago, (whether
in the body, I cannot tell; or
whether out of the body, I can-
not tell: God knoweth;) such
a one caught up to the third
heaven.
S And I knew such a man,
(whether in the body, or out of
the body, I cannot tell: God
knoweth;)
4 How that he was caught up
Into paradise, and heard un-
speakable words, which it is not
lawful for a man to utter.
5 of such a one will I glory:
yet of myself I will not glory,
but in mine infirmities.
6 For though I would desire to
glory, I shall not be a fool; for I
will say the truth: but now I for-
bear, lest any man should think
of me above that which he seeth
me to be, or that he heareth of
me.
12 Truly the signs of an apostle
were wrought among you in all
patience, in signs, and wonders,
and mighty deeds.
13 For what is it wherein ye
were inferior to other churches,
except it be that I myself was
not burdensome to you? forgive
me this wrong.
14 Behold, the third time I am
ready to come to you; and I will
not be burdensome to you: for
I seek not yours, but you: for
the children ought not to lay up
for the parents, but the parents
for the children.
15 And I will very gladly spend
and be spent for you; though
the more abundantly I love you,
the less I be loved.
16 But be it so, I did not burden
you: nevertheless, being crafty,
I caught you with guile.
17 Did I make a gain of you by
any of them whom I sent unto
you?
18 I desired Titus, and with
him I sent a brother. Did Titus
make a gain of you? walked we
not in the samo spirit? walked
we not in the same steps?
19 Again, think ye that we ex-
229
Paul threateneth
GALATIANS.
cuse ourselves unto you? we
speak before God in Christ: but
we do all things, dearly beloved,
for your edifying.
obstinate offenders.
by the power of God. For we
also are weak in him, but we
shall live with him by the power
of God toward you.
5 Examine yourselves, whether
ye be in the faith; prove your
own selves. Know ye not your
own selves, how that Jesus Christ
is in you, except ye be repro-
bates?"
20 For I fear, lest, when I come,
I shall not find you such as
would, and that I shall be found
unto you such as ye would not:
lest there be debates, envyings,
wraths, strifes, backbitings,
whisperings, swellings, tumults: 6 But I trust that ye shall know
21 And lest, when I come again, that we are not reprobates.
my God will humble me among
7 Now I pray to God that yo
you, and that I shall bewail do no evil; not that we should
many which have sinned al-appear approved, but that yo
ready, and have not repented of should do that which is honest,
the uncleanness and fornication though we be as reprobates.
and lasciviousness which they 8 For we can do nothing against
have committed.
the truth, but for the truth.
CHAPTER XIII.
1 Ho threatenoth severity, and the power
of his apostleship against obstinate sin-
ners. ɓ And advising them to a trial of
their faith, 7 and to a reformation of
their sins before his coming, 11 he con-
cludeth his epistle with a general exhorta-
tion and a prayer.
THI
HIS is the third time I am
coming to you. In the
mouth of two or three wit-
nesses shall every word be estab-
lished.
2 I told you before, and fore-
tell you, as if I were present, the
second time; and being absent
now I write to them which here-
tofore have sinned, and to all
other, that, if I come again, I
will not spare:
Since ye seek a proof of Christ
speaking in me, which to you-
ward is not weak, but is mighty
in you.
4 For though he was crucified
through weakness, yet he liveth
|
9 For we are glad, when we
this also we wish, even your per-
are weak, and ye are strong; and
fection.
10 Therefore I write these things
being absent, lest being present
I should use sharpness, accord-
ing to the power which the Lord
hath given me to edification, and
not to destruction.
11 Finally, brethren, farewell.
Be perfect, be of good comfort,
be of one mind, live in peace;
and the God of love and peace
shall be with you.
12 Greet one another with a holy
kiss.
13 All the saints salute you.
14 The grace of the Lord Jesus
Christ, and the love of God, and
the communion of the Iloly
| Ghost, be with you all. Amen.
The second epistle to the Co-
rinthians was written from
Philippi, a city of Macedo-
nia, by Titus and Lucas.
THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE
GALATIANS.
CHAPTER I.
PAUL, an apostle, (not of men,
neither by man, but by Je
dead;)
6 He wondereth that they have so soon sus Christ, and God the Fa-
loft him and the gospel, 8 and accurs-ther, who raised him from the
eth those that preach any other gos:
pel than he did. 11 He learned the
gospel not of mên, but of God: 14
and showeth what he was before his
calling, 17 and what he did presently
after it.
2 And all the brethren which
are with me, unto the churches
of Galatia:
3 Grace be to you, and peace,
230
Paul's doctrine
GALATIANS.
not of men,
from God the Father, and from ¡ Arabia, and returned again unto
our Lord Jesus Christ,
Damascus.
4 Who gave himself for our sins,
that he might deliver us from
this present evil world, accord-
ing to the will of God and our
Father:
5 To whom be glory for ever
and ever. Amen.
6 I marvel that ye are so soon
removed from him that called
you into the grace of Christ unto
another gospel:
7 Which is not another; but
there be some that trouble you,
and would pervert the gospel of
Christ.
8 But though we, or an angel
from heaven, preach any other
gospel unto you than that which
we have preached unto you, let
him be accursed.
9 As we said before, so say I
now again, If any man preach
any other gospel unto you than
that ye have received, let him be
accursed.
10 For do I now persuade men,
or God? or do I seek to please
men? for if I yet pleased men,
I should not be the servant of
Christ.
|
11 But I certify you, brethren,
that the gospel which was preach-
was preach:
ed of me is not after man.
12 For I neither received it of
man, neither was I taught it,
but by the revelation of Jesus
Christ.
13 For ye have heard of my
conversation in time past in the
Jews' religion, how that beyond
measure I persecuted the church
of God, and wasted it:
14 And profited in the Jews'
religion above many my equals
in mine own nation, being more
exceedingly zealous of the tra-
ditions of my fathers.
15 But when it pleased God, who
separated me from my mother's
womb, and called me by his
grace,
16 To reveal his Son in me, that
I might preach him among the
heathen; immediately I confer-
red not with flesh and blood:
|
18 Then after three years I
went up to Jerusalem to seo
Peter, and abode with him fif
teen days.
19 But other of the apostles saw
I none, save James the Lord's
brother.
20 Now the things which I write
unto you, behold, before God, I
lie not.
21 Afterwards I came into the
regions of Syria and Cilicia;
22 And was unknown by face
unto the churches of Judea
which were in Christ:
23 But they had heard only,
That he which persecuted us in
times past now preacheth the
faith which once he destroyed.
24 And they glorified God in
me.
1
CHAPTER II.
He sheweth when he went up again to
Jerusalem, and for what purpose: 8 and
that Titus was not circumcised : 11 and
that he resisted Peter, and told him the
reason, 14 why he and other, being
Jews, do believe in Christ to da justi-
fied by faith, and not by works: 20 and
that they live not in sin, who are so justť-
fied.
THEN fourteen years after I
went up again to Jerusalem
with Barnabas, and took Titus
with me also.
2 And I went up by revelation,
and communicated unto them
that gospel which I preach
among the Gentiles, but pri-
vately to them which were of
reputation, lest by any means I
should run, or had run, in vain.
3 But neither Titus, who was
with me, being a Greek, was
compelled to be circumcised:
4 Ând that because of false
brethren unawares brought in,
who came in privily to spy out
our liberty which we have in
Christ Jesus, that they might
bring us into bondage:
5 To whom we gave place by
subjection, no, not for an hour;
that the truth of the gospel might
continue with you.

6 But of those who seemed to
17 Neither went I up to Jeru- be somewhat, whatsoever they
Balem to them which were apos- were, it maketh no matter to me:
tles before me; but I went into | God accepteth no man's person:
231
Paul's expostulation
GALATIANS.
with Peter.
17 But if, while we seek to be
for they who seemed to be some-
what in conference added noth-justified by Christ, we ourselves
ing to me:
also are found sinners, is there-
fore Christ the minister of sin?
God forbid.
7 But contrariwise, when they
saw that the gospel of the un-
circumcision was committed un-
to me, as the gospel of the cir-
cumcision was unto Peter;
8 (For he that wrought effect-
ually in Peter to the apostleship
of the circumcision, the same
was mighty in me toward the
Gentiles;)
9 And when James, Cephas,
and John, who seemed to be
pillars, perceived the grace that
was given unto me, they gave to
me and Barnabas the right hands
of fellowship; that we should go
unto the heathen, and they unto
the circumcision.
10 Only they would that we
should remember the poor; the
same which I also was forward |
to do.
11 But when Peter was come
to Antioch, I withstood him to
the face, because he was to be
blamed.
12 For before that certain came
from James, he did eat with the
Gentiles but when they were
come, ho withdrew and separated
himself, fearing them which were
of the circumcision.
13 And the other Jews disscm-
bled likewise with him; inso-
much that Barnabas also was
carried away with their dissimu-
lation.
14 But when I saw that they
walked not uprightly according
to the truth of the gospel, I said
unto Peter before them all, If
thou, being a Jew, livest after the
manner of Gentiles, and not as
do the Jews, why compellest
thou the Gentiles to live as do
the Jews?
15 We who are Jews by nature,
and not sinners of the Gentiles,
10 Knowing that a man is not
justified by the works of the law,
but by the faith of Jesus Christ,
even we have believed in Jesus
Christ, that we might be justifled
by the faith of Christ, and not by
the works of the law: for by the
works of the law shall no flesh
be justified.
18 For if I build again the things
which I destroyed, I make my-
self a transgressor.
19 For I through the law am
dead to the law, that I might live
unto God.
20 I am crucified with Christi
nevertheless I live; yet not I,
but Christ liveth in me: and the
life which I now live in the flesh
I live by the faith of the Son
of God, who loved me, and gave
himself for me.
21 I do not frustrate the grace
of God: for if righteousness come
by the law, then Christ is dead
in vain.
1
CHAPTER III.
He asketh what moved them to leave the
faith, and hang upon the law ? 6 They
that believe are justifird, 9 and blessed
with Abraham. 10 And this he showeth
by many reasons,
O
FOOLISH Galatians, who
hath bewitched you, that ye
should not obey the truth, before
whose eyes Jesus Christ hath
been evidently set forth, crucified
among you?
2 This only would I learn of
you, Received yo the Spirit by
the works of the law, or by the
hearing of faith?
3 Are ye so foolish ? hav-
ing begun in the Spirit, are
ye now made perfect by the
flesh?
4 Ilave ye suffered so many
things in vain? if it be yet in
vain.
5 IIe therefore that ministereth
to you the Spirit, and worketh
miracles among you, doeth he it
by the works of the law, or by
the hearing of faith?
6 Even as Abraham believed
God, and it was accounted to
him for righteousness.
7 Know ye therefore that they
which are of faith, the same are
the children of Abraham.
8 And the Scripture, foreseeing
that God would justify the hea
then through faith, preached be-
fore the gospel untò Abraham,
232
Believers are
GALATIANS.
saying. In thee shall all nations
be blessed.
9 So then they which be of faith
are blessed with faithful Abra-
ham.
10 For as many as are of the
works of the law are under the
curse: for it is written, Cursed is
every one that continueth not
in all things which are written
in the book of the law to do
them.
11 But that no man is justified
by the law in the sight of God,
it is evident: for, The just shall
live by faith.
justified by faith.
21 Is the law then against the
promises of God? God forbid:
for if there had been a law given
which could have given life, ver-
ily righteousness should have
been by the law.
22 But the Scripture hath con-
cluded all under sin, that the
promise by faith of Jesus Christ
might be given to them that be-
lieve.
23 But before faith came, we
were kept under the law, shut
up unto the faith which should
afterwards be revealed.
24 Wherefore the law was our
12 And the law is not of faith: | schoolmaster to bring us unto
but, The man that dooth them
shall live in them.
13 Christ Kath redeemed us from
the curse of the law, being made
a curse for us: for it is written,
Cursed is every one that hangeth
on a tree:
14 That the blessing of Abraham
might come on the Gentiles
through Jesus Christ; that we
might receive the promise of the
Spirit through faith.
15 Brethren, I speak after the
manner of men; Though it be
but a man's covenant, yet if it
be confirmed, no man disannul-
leth, or addeth thereto.
16 Now to Abraham and his
Boed were the promises made.
He saith not, And to seeds, as
of many; but as of one, Ánd
to thy seed, which is Christ.
17 And this I say, that the
covenant, that
that was confirmed
before of God in Christ, the law,
which was four hundred and
thirty years after, cannot disan-
Christ, that we might be justi-
fied by faith.
25 But after that faith is come,
we are no longer under a school-
master.
26 For ye are all the children
of God by faith in Christ Jesus.
27 For as many of you as have
been baptized into Christ have
put on Christ.
28 There is neither Jew nor
Greek, there is neither bond nor
free, there is neither male nor
female for ye are all one in
Christ Jesus.
29 And if ye be Christ's, then
are ye Abraham's seed, and heirs
according to the promise.
accor

CHAPTER IV.
1 We were under the law till Christ came,
as the heir is under his guardian till ha
ds of age. 5 But Christ freed us from
the law : 7 thersfore we are servants ne
longer to it. 14 He remembereth their
good will to him, and his to them, 22 and
showeth that we are the sʊns of Abraham
by the free woman,
TOW I say, That the heir, as
NOW
nul, that it should make the N long as he is a child, diffor
promise of none effect.
18 For if the inheritance be of
the law, it is no more of prom-
ise: but God gave it to Abraham
by promise.
19 Wherefore then serveth the
law? It was added because of
transgressions, till the seed
should come to whom the prom-
ise was made; and it was or-
dained by angels in the hand of
a mediator.
20 Now a mediator is not a
mediator of one, but God is
one.
servant,
eth nothing from
though he be lord of all;
2 But is under tutors and gov
ernors until the time appointed
of the father.
3 Even so we, when we were
children, were in bondage under
the elements of the world:
4 But when the fulness of the
time was come, God sent forth
his Son, made of a woman, made
under the law,
5 To redeem them that were
under the law, that we might
receive the adoption of sons.
233
The allegory of
GALATIANS.
Agar and Sara.
6 And because ye are sons, 22 For it is written, that Abra-
God hath sent forth the Spirit ham had two sons, the one by a
of his Son into your hearts, cry-bondmaid, the other by a free
ing, Abba, Father.
7 Wherefore thou art no more a
servant, but a son; end if a son,
then an heir of God through
Christ.
8 Howbeit then, when ye knew
not God, ye did service unto
them which by nature are no
gods.
9 But now, after that ye have
known God, or rather are known
of God, how turn ye again to the
weak and beggarly elements,
whercunto ye desire again to be
in bondage?
10 Ye observe days, and
months, and times, and years.
11 I am afraid of you, lest I
have bestowed upon you labour
in vain.
12 Brethren, I beseech you, be
as I am; for I am as ye are ye
have not injured me at all.
woman.
23 But he who was of the bond-
woman was born after the flesh;
but he of the free woman was by
promise.
24 Which things are an allegory:
for these are the two covenants;
the one from the mount Sinai,
which gendereth to bondage,
which is Agar.
25 For this Agar is mount Sinal
in Arabia, and answereth to Je-
rusalem which now is, and is in
bondage with her children.
26 But Jerusalem which is above
is free, which is the mother of us
all.
27 For it is written, Rejoice,
thou barren that bearest not;
break forth and cry, thou that
travailest not: for the desolate
hath many more children than
she which hath a husband.
tho
13 Ye know how through in- 28 Now we, brethren, as Isaac
firmity of the flesh 1 preached was, are the children of promise.
the gospel unto you at the first. 29 But as then he that was
14 And my temptation which born after the flesh persecuted
was in my flesh ye despised not, | him that was born after
nor rejected; but received me as Spirit, even so it is now.
an angel of God, even as Christ 30 Nevertheless what saith the
Jesus.
Scripture? Cast out the bond-
15 Where is then the blessed-woman and her son: for the son
ness ye spake of? for I bear you of the bondwoman shall not be
record, that, if it had been possi- | heir with the son of the free wo-
ble, ye would have plucked out man.
your own eyes, and have given
them to me.
16 Am I therefore become your
enemy, because I tell you the
truth?
17 They zealously affect you,
but not well; yea, they would
exclude you, that ye might affect
them.
18 But it is good to be zealous-
ly affected always in a good
thing, and not only when I am
present with you.
19 My little children, of whom
I travail in birth again until
Christ be formed in you,
20 I desire to be present with you
now, and to change my voice; for
I stand in doubt of you.
21 Tell me, ye that desire to be
under the law, do ye not hear
the law?
31 So then, brethren, we are
not children of the bondwoman,
but of the free.
CHAPTER V.
1 He moveth them to stand in their liberty,
3 and not to observe circumcision: 13
but rather love, which is the sum of the
law. 10 He reckoneth up the works of
the flesh, D and the fruits of the Spirit,
25 and exhorteth to walk in the Spirit,
ST
TAND fast therefore in the
liberty wherewith Christ hath
made us free, and be not en-
tangled again with the yoke of
bondage.
2 Behold, I Paul say unto you,
that if ye be circumcised, Christ
shall profit you nothing.
3 For I testify again to every
man that is circumcised, that
he is a debtor to do the whole
law.
234
The liberty
GALATIANS.
4 Christ is become of no effect
unto you, whosoever of you are
justified by the law; ye are
fallen from grace.
of the gospel.
enness, revellings, and such like:
of the which I tell you before, as
I have also told you in time past,
that they which do such things
shall not inherit the kingdom of
5 For we through the Spirit
wait for the hope of righteous- | God.
ness by faith.
6 For in Jesus Christ neither
circumcision availeth any thing,
nor uncircumcision; but faith
which worketh by love.
7 Ye did run well; who dia
hinder you that ye should not
obey the truth?
8 This persuasion cometh not of
him that calleth you.
9 A little leaven leaveneth the
whole lump.
10 I have confidence in you
through the Lord, that ye will be
none otherwise minded; but he
that troubleth you shall bear his
judgment, whosoever he be.
11 And I, brethren, if I yet
preach circumcision, why do I
yet suffer persecution? then is
the offence of the cross ceased.
12 I would they were even cut
off which trouble you.
13 For, brethren, ye have been
called unto liberty; only use not
liberty for an occasion to the
flesh, but by love serve one an-
other.
22 But the fruit of the Spirit is
love, joy, peace, longsuffering,
gentleness, goodness, faith,
23 Meekness, temperance:
against such there is no law.
24 And they that are Christ's
have crucified the flesh with the
affections and lusts.
25 If we live in the Spirit, let
us also walk m the Spirit.
26 Let us not be desirous of
vainglory, provoking one an-
other, envying one another.
CHAPTER VI.
1 He moveth them to deal mildly with
brother that hath slipped, 2 and to bear
one another's burden: 8 to be liberal to
their teachers, 9 and not weary of well
doing. 12 He shewith what they intend
that preach circumcision. 14 He glorieth
in Kothing, save in the eross of Christ.
BRETHREN, if a man be
in a fault, ye
which are spiritual, restore such
a one in the spirit of meekness;
considering thyself, lest thou also
be tempted.
2 Bear ye one another's bur-
dens, and so fulfil the law of
Christ.
14 For all the law is fulfilled in
one word, even in this; Thou
shalt love thy neighbour as thy-
3 For if a man think himself to
self.
be something, when he is noth
15 But if ye bite and devouring, he deceiveth himself.
one another, take heed that ye be
not consumed one of another.
16 This I say then, Walk in the
Spirit, and ye shall not fulfil the
lust of the flesh.
17 For the flesh lusteth against
the Spirit, and the Spirit against
the flesh: and these are contrary
the one to the other; so that ye
cannot do the things that ye
would.
18 But if ye be led of the Spirit,
yo are not under the law.
4 But let every man prove his
own work, and then shall he
have rejoicing in himself alone,
and not in another.
5 For every man shall bear his
own burden.
6 Let him that is taught in tho
word communicate unto him.
that teacheth in all good things.
7 Be not deceived, God is.
not mocked: for whatsoever a
man soweth, that shall he also
reap.
19 Now the works of the filesh 8 For he that soweth to his
are manifest, which are these, flesh shall of the flesh reap cor-
Adultery, fornication, uuclean-ruption; but he that soweth to
ness, lasciviousness,
the Spirit shall of the Spirit reap
20 Idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, life everlasting.
varlance, emulations, wrath, 9 And let us not be weary la
atrife, seditions, heresies,
well doing: for in due season we
21 Envyings, murders, drunk- | shall reap, if we faint not.
235
Paul glorieth
EPHESIANS.
10 As we have therefore oppor-
tunity, let us do good unto all
men, especially unto them who
are of the household of faith.
11 Ye see how large a letter I
have written unto you with mine
own hand.
12 As many as desire to make
a fair shew in the flesh, they
constrain you to be circum-
eised; only lest they should suf
fer persecution for the cross of
Christ.
13 For neither they themselves
who are circumcised keep the
law; but desire to have you cir-
cumcised, that they may glory
in your flesh.
14 But God forbid that I should
glory, save in the cross of our
in the cross.
Lord Jesus Christ, by whom the
world is crucified unto me, and
I unto the world.
15 For in Christ Jesus neither
circumcision availeth any thing,
nor uncircumcision, but a new
creature.
16 And as many as walk ac-
cording to this rule, peace be on
them, and mercy, and upon the
Israel of God.
17 From henceforth let no man
trouble me: for I bear in my
body the marks of the Lord
Jesus.
18 Brethren, the grace of our
Lord Jesus Christ be with your
spirit. Amen.
Unto the Galatians written
from Rome.
THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE
CHAPTER 1.
EPHESIANS.
his grace, wherein he hath made
us accepted in the beloved:
After the salutation, 3 and thanksgiving n whom we have redemption
for the Ephesians, 4 he treat th of cur
election, and adoption by grace, 1
which is the true and proper fountain of
man's salvation. 13 And because the
height of this mystery cannot casily br
attained unto, 16 he prayeth that they may
come 18 to the full knowledge and 20
posacasion thereof in Christ.
PAUL,
an apostle of Jesus
Christ by the will of God, to
the saints which are at Ephesus,
and to the faithful in Christ Je-
Bus:
2 Grace be to you, and peace,
from God our Father, and from
the Lord Jesus Christ.
through his blood, the forgive-
ness of sins, according to the
riches of his grace;
8 Wherein he hath abounded
toward us in all wisdom and
prudence;
9 Having made known unto us
the mystery of his will, accord.
ing to his good pleasure which
he hath purposed in himself:
10 That in the dispensation of
the fulness of times he might
gather together in one all things
in Christ, both which are in
heaven, and which are on earth
8 Blessed be the God and Fa-even in him:
ther of our Lord Jesus Christ,
who hath blessed us with all
spiritual blessings in heavenly
places in Christ:
4 According as he hath chosen
us in him before the foundation
of the world, that we should be
holy and without blame before
him in love:
11 In whom also we have ob-
tained an inheritance, being pro-
destinated according to the pur-
pose of him who worketh all
things after the counsel of his
own will:
12 That we should be to the
praise of his glory, who first
trusted in Christ.
6 Having predestinated us un- 13 In whom ye also trusted, aft
to the adoption of children byer that ye heard the word of
Jesus Christ to himself, accord- truth, the gospel of your salva
ing to the good pleasure of histion: in whom also, after that
will,
ye believed, ye were sealed with
8 To the praise of the glory of that Holy Spirit of promise,

286
We are saved
EPHESIANS.
14 Which is the earnest of our
inheritance until the redemption
of the purchased possession, un-
to the praise of his glory.
15 Wherefore I also, after I heard
of your faith in the Lord Jesus,
and love unto all the saints,
16 Cease not to give thanks for
you, making mention of you in
my prayers;
17 That the God of our Lord
Jesus Christ, the Father of glory,
may give unto you the spirit of
wisdom and revelation in the
knowledge of him:
18 The eyes of your understand-
ing being enlightened; that ye
may know what is the hope of
his calling, and what the riches
of the glory of his inheritance in
the saints,
19 And what is the exceeding
greatness of his power to us-ward
who believe, according to the
working of his mighty power,
20 Which he wrought in Christ,
when he raised him from the
dead, and set him at his own
right hand in the heavenly
places,
21 Far above all principality,
and power, and might, and do-
minion, and every name that is
named, not only in this world,
but also in that which is to come:
22 And hath put all things un-
der his feet, and gave him to be
the head over all things to the
church,
23 Which is his body, the ful-
ness of him that filleth all in all.
CHAPTER II.
1 By comparing what we were by 3 na-
ture, with what we are 5 by grace: 10
he declareth, that we are made for food
works; and 13 being brought near by
Christ, shou'd not live as 11 Gentiles,
and 12 foreigners in time past, but as
19 citizens with the saints, and the family
of God.
I
by grace.
our conversation in times past in
the lusts of our flesh, fulfilling
the desires of the flesh and of the
mind; and were by nature the
children of wrath, even as others.
4 But God, who is rich in mer-
cy, for his great love wherewith
he loved us,
5 Even when we were dead in
sins, hath quickened us together
with Christ, (by graco ye are
saved;)
6 And hath raised us up togeth-
er, and made us sit together in
heavenly places in Christ Je-
sus:
7 That in the ages to come he
might shew the exceeding riches
of his grace, in his kindness to-
ward us, through Christ Jesus.
8 For by grace are ye saved
through faith; and that not of
yourselves: it is the gift of God:
9 Not of works, lest any man
should boast.
10 For we are his workmanship,
created in Christ Jesus unto good
works, which God hath before
ordained that we should walk in
them.
11 Wherefore remember, that ye
being in time past Gentiles in the
flesh, who are called Uncircum-
cision by that which is called the
Circumcision in the flesh made
by hands;
12 That at that time ye were
without Christ, being aliens from
the common wealth of Israel, and
strangers from the covenants of
promise, having no hope, and
without God in the world:
13 But now, in Christ Jesus, ye
who sometime were far off are
made nigh by the blood of Christ.
14 For he is our peace, who hath
made both one, and hath broken
down the middle wall of parti-
tlon between us;
15 Having abolished in his flesh
AND you hath he quickened, the enmity, even the law of com-
who were dead in trespasses
and sing;
2 Wherein in time past ye walk-
ed according to the course of this
world, according to the prince of
the power of the air, the spirit
that now worketh in the chil-
dren of disobedience:
8 Among whom also we all had
mandments contained in ordi-
nances; for to make in himself
of twain one new man, so mak-
ing peace;
16 And that he might reconcile
both unto God in one body by
the cross, having slain the cùmi-
ty thereby:
17 And came and preached
237
The salvation of
EPHESIANS.
peace to you which wore afar off,
and to them that were nigh.
18 For through him we both
have access by one Spirit unto
the Father.
19 Now therefore ye are no more
strangers and foreigners, but fel-
low citizens with the saints, and
of the household of God;
the Gentiles revealed.
9. And to make all men see what
is the fellowship of the mystery,
which from the beginning of the
world hath been hid in God,
who created all things by Jesus
Christ:
10 To the intent that now unto
the principalities and powers in
heavenly places might be known
by the church the manifold wis-
20 And are built upon the foun-
dation of the apostles and proph-dom of God,
ets, Jesus Christ himself being
the chief corner stone;
11 According to the eternal pur-
pose which he purposed in Christ
12 In whom we have boldness
and access with confidence by
the faith of him.
21 In whom all the building fit-Jesus our Lord:
ly framed together groweth unto
a holy temple in the Lord:
22 In whom ye also are builded
together for a habitation of God
through the Spirit.
CHAPTER III.
₺ The hidden mystery, 0 that the Gentiles |
should be saved, 3 was made known to |
Paul by revelation: 8 and to him was
that grace given, that 9 he should preach
i. 13 He desireth them not to faint for
his tribulation, 14 and prayeth 19 that
they may perceive the great love of
Christ toward them.
13 Wherefore I desire that ye
faint not at my tribulations for
you, which is your glory.
14 For this cause I bow my
knees unto the Father of our
Lord Jesus Christ,
15 of whom the whole family in
heaven and earth is named,
16 That he would grant you,
according to the riches of his
glory, to be strengthened with
might by his Spirit in the inner
OR this cause I Paul, the pris-
oner of Jesus Christ for younan;
Gentiles,
2 If ye have heard of the dis-
pensation of the grace of God
which is given me to you-ward:
8 How that by revelation he
made known unto me the inys-
tery; (as I wrote afore in few
words;
4 Whereby, when ye read, yo
may understand my knowledge
in the mystery of Christ,)
5 Which in other ages was not
made known unto the sons of
men, as it is now revealed unto
his holy apostles and prophets by
the Spirit;
6 That the Gentiles should be
fellow heirs, and of the same
body, and partakers of his prom-
iso in Christ by the gospel:
7 Whereof I was made a min-
ister, according to the gift of
the grace of God given unto me
by the effectual working of his
power.
8 Unto me, who am less than
the least of all saints, is this
grace given, that I should preach
among the Gentiles the unsearch-
able riches of Christ;
17 That Christ may dwell
in your hearts by faith; that ye,
being rooted and grounded in
love,
18 May be able to compre-
hend with all saints what is the
breadth, and length, and depth,
and height;
19 And to know the love of
Christ, which passeth knowl-
edge, that ye might be filled with
all the fulness of God.
20 Now unto him that is able to
do exceeding abundantly above
all that we ask or think, accord-
ing to the power that worketh in
us.
21 Unto him be glory in the
church by Christ Jesus through-
Amen.
out all ages, world without end.
1
CHAPTER IV,
He exhorteth to unity, 7 and declareth
that God therefore giveth divers 11 giſts
unto men, that his church might be 19
edified, and 10 grown up in Christ, 18
He calleth them from the impurity of the
Gentiles, 24 to put on the new man, 25
to cast off lying, and 29 currupt commu-
nication,
1
238
Exhortation
I
EPHESIANS.
to unity.
every
THEREFORE, the prisoner | pacted by that which
of the Lord, beseech you that joint supplieth, according to
ye walk worthy of the vocation the effectual working in the
wherewith ye are called,
measure of every part, maketh
increase of the body unto the
edifying of itself in love.
2 With all lowliness and meek-
ness, with longsuffering, forbear-
ing one another in love;
3 Endeavouring to keep the
unity of the Spirit in the bond
of peace.
4 There is one body, and one
Spirit, even as ye are called in
one hope of your calling;
5 One Lord, one faith, one bap-
tism,
6 One God and Father of all,
who is above all, and through
all, and in you all.
7. But unto every one of us is
given grace according to the
measure of the gift of Christ.
17 This I say therefore, and
testify in the Lord, that ye
henceforth walk not as other
Gentiles walk, in the vanity of
their mind,
18 Iaving the understanding
darkened, being alienated from
the life of God through the igno-
rance that is in them, because of
the blindness of their heart:
19 Who being past feeling have
given themselves over unto las-
civiousness, to work all unclean-
ness with greediness.
20 But ye have not so learned
Christ;
8 Wherefore he saith, When he
ascended up on high, he led cap- 21 If so be that ye have
tivity captive, and gavo gifts un-heard him, and have been
to men.
taught by him, as the truth is
in Jesus:
9 (Now that he ascended, what
is it but that he also descended
first into the lower parts of the
earth?
10 IIe that descended is the
same also that ascended up far
above all heavens, that he might
fill all things.)
11 And he gave some, apostles;
and some, prophets; and some,
evangelists; and some, pastors
and teachers;
12 For the perfecting of the
saints, for the work of the min-
istry, for the edifying of the
body of Christ:
22 That ye put off concerning
the former conversation the old
man, which is corrupt accord-
ing to the deceitful lusts;
23 And be renewed in the spirit
of your mind;
24 And that ye put on the new
man, which after God is created
in righteousness and true holi-
ness.
25 Wherefore putting away ly-
ing, speak every man truth with
his neighbour: for we are mem-
bers one of another.
26 Be ye angry, and sin not:
13 Till we all come in the unity let not the sun go down upon
of the faith, and of the knowl-your wrath:
edge of the Son of God, unto a
perfect man, unto the measure
of the stature of the fulness of
Christ:
14 That we henceforth be no
more children, tossed to and fro,
and carried about with every
wind of doctrine, by the sleight
of men, and cunning craftiness,
whereby they lie in wait to de-
ceive:
15 But speaking the truth in
love, may grow up into him in
all things, which is the hend,
even Christ:
16 From whom the whole body
fitly joined together and com-
27 Neither give place to the
devil.
28 Let him that stole steal no
more: but rather let him labour,
working with his hands the
thing which is good, that he
may have to give to him that
needeth.
29 Let no corrupt communica-
tion proceed out of your mouth,
but that which is good to the
use of edifying, that it may
minister grace unto the hearers.
30 And grieve not the Holy
Spirit of God, whereby ye are
sealed unto the day of redemp-
tion.
239
The duties of
EPHESIANS.
wives. husbands,
81 Let all bitterness, and wrath, I speak of those things which are
and anger, and clamour, and done of them in secret.
evil speaking, be put away from
you, with all malice:
32 And be ye kind one to
another, tenderhearted, forgiv-
ing one another, even as God
for Christ's sake hath forgiven
you.
CHAPTER V.
After genera! echortations, to love,
to Ay fornication, 4 end all unclean-
mess, T not to converse with the wick-
ed, 15 to walk warily, and to de 18 filled
with the Spirit, 22 he descendeth to the
particular duties, how wives ought to
obey their husbands, 25 and husbands
ought to love their wives, 32 even
wives, 52 even as
Christ doth his church.
E ye therefore followers of
B God, as dear children;
2 And walk in love, as Christ
also hath loved us, and hath
given himself for us an offering
and a sacrifice to God for a
sweetsmelling savour.
13 But all things that are ro-
proved are made manifest by
the light: for whatsoever doth
make manifest is light.
14 Wherefore he saith, Awake
thou that sleepest, and arise
from the dead, and Christ shall
give thee light.
15 See then that ye walk cir-
cumspectly, not as fools, but as
wise,
16 Redeeming the time, because
the days are evil.
17 Wherefore be ye not un-
wise, but understanding what
the will of the Lord is.
18 And be not drunk with
wine, wherein is excess; but be
filled with the Spirit:
19 Speaking to yourselves in
psalms and hymus and spirit-
ual songs, singing and making
melody in your heart to the
8 But fornication, and all un-Lord;
cleanness, or covetousness, let it
not be once named among you,
as becometh saints;
4 Neither filthiness, nor fool-
ish talking, nor jesting, which
are not convenient: but rather
giving of thanks.
20 Giving thanks always for
all things unto God_and_the
Father in the name of our Lord
Jesus Christ;
21 Submitting yourselves one
to another in the fear of God.
22 Wives, submit yourselves
5 For this ye know, that no unto your own husbands, as
whoremonger, nor unclean per-unto the Lord.
son, nor covetous man, who is 23 For the husband is the
an idolater, hath any inherit-head of the wife, even as Christ
ance in the kingdom of Christ is the head of the church: and
and of God.
6 Let no man deceive you
with vain words: for because of
these things cometh the wrath
of God upon the children of dis-
obedience.
he is the Saviour of the body.
24 Therefore as the church is
subject unto Christ, so let the
wives be to their own husbands
in every thing.
25 Husbands, love your wives,
7 Be not ye therefore partakers | even as Christ also loved the
with them.
church, and gave himself for
8 For ye were sometime dark-it;
ness, but now are ye light in
the Lord: walk as children of
light;
9 (For the fruit of the Spirit is
in all goodness and
ness and truth;)
26 That he might sanctify and
cleanse it with the washing of
water by the word,
27 That he might present it to
righteous-himself a glorious church, not
having spot, or wrinkle, or any
such thing: but that it should
be holy and without blemish.
10 Proving what is acceptable
unto the Lord.
11 And have no fellowship
with the unfruitful works of
darkness, but rather reprove
them.
12 For it is a shame oven to
28 So ought men to love their
wives ns their own bodies. He
that loveth his wife loveth him-
self.
29 For no man ever yet hated
240
children, parents,
EPHESIANS.
servants, and masters,
his own flesh; but nourisheth | is there respect of persons with
and cherisheth it, even as the
Lord the church:
30 For we are members of his
body, of his flesh, and of his
bones.
81 For this cause shall a man
leave his father and mother, and
shall be joined unto his wife,
and they two shall be one flesh.
82 This is a great mystery: but
I speak concerning Christ and
the church.
33 Nevertheless, let every one
of you in particular so love his
wife even as himself; and the
wife see that she reverence her
husband.
CHAPTER VI.
1 The duty of children towards their parents,
5 of servants towards their masters. 10
Our life is a warfare, 12 not only against
flesh and blood, but also spíritual enemies,
13 The complete armour of a Christian,
18 and how it ought to be used. 21 Tych-
teus is commended.
HILDREN, obey your par-
ents in the Lord: for this is
right.
him.
10 Finally, my brethren, be
strong in the Lord, and in the
power of his might.
11 Put on the whole armour of
God, that ye may be able to
stand against the wiles of the
devil.
12 For we wrestle not against
flesh and blood, but against prin-
cipalities, against powers, against
the rulers of the darkness of this
world, against spiritual wicked-
ness in high places.
13 Wherefore take unto you the
whole armour of God, that ye
may be able to withstand în
the evil day, and having done
all, to stand.
14 Stand therefore, having
your loins girt about with truth,
and having on the breastplate of
righteousness;
15 And your feet shod with
the preparation of the gospel of
peace;
16 Above all, taking the shield
of faith, wherewith ye shall be
2 Honour thy father and moth-able to quench all the fiery
er; which is the first command- darts of the wicked.
ment with promise;
3 That it may be well with
thee, and thou mayest live long
on the earth.
4 And, ye fathers, provoke not
your children
children to wrath: but
bring them up in the nurture
and admonition of the Lord.
5 Servants, be obedient to them
that are your masters according
to the flesh, with fear and trem-
bling, in singleness of your heart,
as unto Christ;
6 Not with eyeservice, as men-
pleasers; but as the servants of
Christ, doing the will of God
from the heart;
7 With good will doing service,
As to the Lord, and not to
men:
8 Knowing that whatsoever
good thing any man doeth, the
same shall he receive of the
Lord, whether he be bond or
free.
9 And, ye masters, do the same
things unto them, forbearing
threatening: knowing that your
Master also is in heaven; neither
17 And take the helmet of sal-
vation, and the sword of the
Spirit, which is the word of Godt
18 Praying always with all
prayer and supplication in the
Spirit, and watching thereunto
with all perseverance and sup-
plication for all saints;
19 And for me, that utterance
may be given unto me, that I
may open my mouth boldly,
to make known the mystery
the gospel,
20 For which I am an ambas-
sador in bonds; that therein I
may speak boldly, as I ought to
speak.
21 But that ye also may know
my affairs, and how I do, Tych-
icus, a beloved brother and
faithful minister in the Lord,
shall make known to you all
things:
22 Whom I have sent unto
your for the same purpose, that
ve might know our affairs, and
that he might comfort your
hearts.
23 Peace
be to the brethren,

16
241
Paul's love for
PHILIPPIANS.
the Philippians.
and love with faith, from God love our Lord Jesus Christ in
the Father and the Lord Jesus sincerity. Amen.
Christ.
24 Grace be with all them that
1 Written from Rome unto the
Ephesians by Tychicus.
THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE
PHILIPPIANS.
CHAPTER I.
8 He testifieth his thankfulness to God, and
his love toward them, for the fruits of
their faith, and fellowship in his suffer-
ings, 9 daily praying to him for their
increase in grace: 12 he showeth what
good the faith of Christ had received by
his troubles at Rome, 21 and how ready
be is to glorify Christ either by his life |
or death, 27 exhorting them to unity, 28
and to fortitude in persecution.
PAUL
and Timotheus, the
servants of Jesus Christ, to
all the saints in Christ Jesus
which are at Philippi, with the
bishops and deacons:
2 Grace be unto you, and peace,
from God our Father and from
the Lord Jesus Christ.
8 I thank my God upon every
remembrance of you,
4 Always in every prayer of
mine for you all making request
with joy,
5 For your fellowship in the
gospel from the first day until
now;
of righteousness, which are by
Jesus Christ, unto the glory and
praise of God.
12 But I would ye should
understand, brethren, that the
things which happened unto me
have fallen out rather unto the
furtherance of the gospel;
13 So that my bonds in Christ
are manifest in all the palace,
and in all other places;
14 And_many of the breth
in the Lord, waxing confident
by my bonds, are much more
bold to speak the word without
fear.
15 Some indeed preach Christ
even of envy and strife; and
some also of good will:
16 The one preach Christ of
contention, not sincerely, sup-
posing to add affliction to my
bonds:
17 But the other of love, know-
ing that I am set for the defence
of the gospel.
6 Being confident of this very 18 What then? notwithstand-
thing, that he which hath being, every way, whether in pre-
gun a good work in you will per- tence, or in truth, Christ is
form it until the day of Jesus preached; and I therein do re-
Christ:
joice, yea, and will rejoice.
7 Even as it is meet for me to
think this of you all, because I
have you in my heart; inasmuch
as both in my bonds, and in the
defence and confirmation of the
gospel, ye all are partakers of
my grace.
8 For God is my record, how
greatly I long after you all in
the bowels of Jesus Christ.
9 And this I pray, that your
love may abound yet more and
more in knowledge and in all
judgment;
10 That ye may approve things
that are excellent; that ye may
be sincere and without offence
till the day of Christ;
11 Being filled with the fruits
i
19 For I know that this shall
turn to my salvation through
your prayer, and the supply of
the Spirit of Jesus Christ,
20 According to my carnest ex-
pectation and my hope, that in
nothing I shall be ashamed, but
that with all boldness, as always,
so now also Christ shall be mag-
nified in my body, whether it be
by life, or by death,
21 For to me to live is Christ,
and to die is gain.
22 But if I live in the flesh, this
is the fruit of
of my labour:
yet what I shall choose I wot
not.
23 For I am in a strait betwixt
two, having a desire to depart,
242
Exhortation to
PHILIPPIANS.
and to be with Christ; which is
far better:
24 Nevertheless to abide in
the flesh is more needful for
you.
25 And having this confidence,
I know that I shall abide and
continue with you all for your
furtherance and joy of faith;
26 That your rejoicing may be
more abundant in Jesus Christ
for me by my coming to you
again.
27 Only let your conversation
be as it becometh the gospel of
Christ: that whether I come and
see you, or else be absent, I may
hear of your affairs, that ye stand
fast in one spirit, with one mind
striving together for the faith of
the gospel;
28 And in nothing terrified by
our adversaries: which is to
them an evident token of per-
dition, bat to you of salvation,
and that of God.
29 For unto you it is given in
the behalf of Christ, not only to
believe on him, but also to suffer
for his sake;
30 Having the same conflict
which ye saw in me, and now
hear to be in me.
CHAPTER II.
1 He exhorteth them to unity, and to all
humbleness of mind, by the "example of
Christ's humility and exaltation: 13 to
a careful proceeding in the way of salva-
tion, that they be as lights to the wicked
world, 10 and comforts to him their
apostie, who is now ready to be offered
up to God. 10 He hopeth to send Tim-
othy to them, whom he greatly commend
eth, 25 as Epaphroditus also, whom he
presently sendeth to them.
IF
there be therefore any con-
solation in Christ, if any com-
fort of love, if any fellowship
of the Spirit, if any bowels and
mercies,
2 Fulfil ye my joy, that ye be
likeminded, having the same
love, being of one accord, of one
mind.
3 Let nothing be done through
atrife or vainglory; but in low-
liness of mind let each es-
teem other better than them-
selves.
Look not every man on his
|
unity and humility.
own things, but every man also
on the things of others.
5 Let this mind be in you,
which was also in Christ Jesus:
6 Who, being in the form of
God, thought it not robbery to
be equal with God:
7 But made himself of no repu-
tation, and took upon him the
form of a servant, and was made
in the likeness of men:
8 And being found in fashion
as a man, he humbled himself,
and became obedient unto death,
even the death of the cross.
9 Wherefore God also hath
highly exalted him, and given
him a name which is above ev-
ery name:
10 That at the name of Jesus
every knee should bow, of things
in heaven, and things in earth,
and things under the earth;
11 And that every tongue
should confess that Jesus Christ
is Lord, to the glory of God the
Father.
12 Wherefore, my beloved, as
ye have always obeyed, not as
in my presence only, but now
much more in my absence, work
out your own salvation with fear
and trembling:
13 For it is God which worketh
in you both to will and to do of
his good pleasure.
14 Do all things without mur-
murings and disputings;
15 That ye may be blameless
and harmless, the sons of God,
without rebuke, in the midst of
a crooked and perverse nation,
among whom ye shine as lights
in the world;
16 Holding forth the word of
life; that I may rejoice in the
day of Christ, that I have not
run in vain, neither laboured in
vain.
17 Yea, and if I be offered_upon
the sacrifice and service of your
faith, I joy, and rejoice with
you all.
18 For the same cause also do
ye joy, and rejoice with me.
19 But I trust in the Lord Jesus
to send Timotheus shortly unto
you, that I also may be of good
comfort, when I know your state.
20 For I have no man like-


243
Paul giveth up
PHILIPPIANS.
minded, who will naturally care
'for your state.
21 For all seek their own, not
the things which are Jesus
Christ's.
all for Christ.
3 For we are the circumcision,
which worship God in the spirit,
and rejoice in Christ Jesus, and
have no confidence in the flesh.
4 Though I might also have
22 But ye know the proof of confidence in the flesh. If any
him, that, as a son with the fa-other man thinketh that he hath
ther, he hath served with me in
the gospel.
23 Him therefore I hope to send
presently, so soon as I shall see
how it will go with me.
24 But I trust in the Lord that
I also myself shall come shortly.
25 Yet I supposed it necessary
to send to you Epaphroditus, my
brother, and companion in la-
bour, and fellow soldier, but your
messenger, and he that minister-
ed to my wants.
26 For he longed after you all, |
and was full of heaviness, be-
cause that ye had heard that he
had been sick.
27 For indeed he was sick nigh |
unto death: but God had mercy
on him; and not on him only,
but on me also, lest I should
have sorrow upon sorrow.
28 I sent him therefore the
more carefully, that, when ye
see him again, ye may rejoice,
and that I may be the less sor
rowful.
29 Receive him therefore in the
Lord with all gladness; and hold
such in reputation:
80 Because for the work of Christ
he was nigh unto death, not re-
garding his life, to supply your
Lack of service toward me.
CHAPTER III,
1 Ho warneth them to beware of the false
teachers of the circumcision, 4 shewing |
that himself hath greater cause than they
to trust in the righteousness of the late
7 which notwithstanding he counteth as
dung and loss, to gain Christ and his
righteousness, 12 therein acknowledging
his own imperfection. 15 He exhorteth
them to be thus minded, 17 and to imitate
him, 18 and to decline the ways of carnal
Christians.
whereof he might trust in the
flesh, I more:
5 Circumcised the eighth day,
of the stock of Israel, of the tribe
of Benjamin, a Hebrew of the
Hebrews; as touching the law, a
Pharisee;
6 Concerning zeal, persecuting
the church; touching the right-
cousness which is in the law,
blameless.
7 But what things were gain
to me, those I counted loss for
Christ.
8 Yea doubtless, and I count
all things but loss for the ex-
cellency of the knowledge of
Christ Jesus my Bord:
for
whom I have suffered the loss
of all things, and do count them
but dung, that I may win Christ,
9 And be found in him, not hav-
ing mine own righteousness,
which is of the law, but that
which is through the faith of
Christ, the righteousness which
is of God by faith:
10 That I may know him, and
the power of his resurrection,
and the fellowship of his suffer-
ings, being made conformable
unto his death;
11 If by any means I might
attain unto the resurrection of
the dead.
12 Not as though I had already
attained, either were already per-
fect: but I follow after, if that
I may apprehend that for which
also I am apprehended of Christ
Jesus.
13 Brethren, I count not myself
to have apprehended: but this
one thing I do, forgetting those
things which are behind, and
FIN
INALLY, my brethren, re-reaching forth unto those things
joice in the Lord. To write which are before,
the same things to you, to me
indeed is not grievous, but for
you it is safe.
2 Beware of dogs, beware of
evil workers, beware of the con-
cision.
14 I press toward the mark for
the prize of the high calling of
God in Christ Jesus.
15 Let us therefore, as many as
be perfect, be thus minded: and
if in any thing ye be otherwiso
244
Exhortation to
· PHILIPPIANS.
all goodness.
minded, God shall reveal even | supplication with thanksgiving
this unto you.
let your requests be made known
unto God.
16 Nevertheless, whereto we
have already attained, let us walk
by the same rule, let us mind
the same thing.
17 Brethren, be followers to-
gether of me, and mark them
which walk so as ye have us for
an ensample.
18 (For many walk, of whom I
have told you often, and now
tell you even weeping, that they
are the enemies of the cross of
Christ:
19 Whose end is destruction,
whose God is their belly, and
whose glory is in their shame,
who mind earthly things.)
20 For our conversation is in
heaven; from whence also we
look for the Saviour, the Lord
Jesus Christ:
21 Who..shall change our vile
body, that it may be fashioned
like unto his glorious body, ac-
cording to the working whereby
he is able even to subdue all
things unto himself.
CHAPTER IV.
1 From particular admonitions 4 he pro
ceadeth to general exhortations, 10 shew-
the how he rejoiced at their liberality to
wards him lying in prison, not so much
for the supply of his own wants, as for
the grace of God in them, 19 And so
he concludeth with prayer and saluta-
tions.
TH
HEREFORE, my brethren
dearly beloved and longed
for, my joy and crown, so stand
fast in the Lord, my dearly be-
loved.
2 I beseech Euodias, and be-
Beech Syntyche, that they be of
the same mind in the Lord.
8 And I entrent thee also, true
yokefellow, help those women
which laboured with me in the
gospel, with Clement also, and
with other my fellow labourers,
whose names are in the book
of life.
4 Rejoice in the Lord always:
and again I say, Rejoice.
5 Let your moderation be
known unto all men. The Lord
is at hand.
6 Be careful for nothing; but
in every thing by prayer and
7 And the peace of God, which
passeth all understanding, shall
keep your hearts and minds
through Christ Jesus.
8 Finally, brethren, whatsoever
things are true, whatsoever things
are honest, whatsoever things are
just, whatsoever things are pure,
whatsoever things are lovely,
whatsoever things are of good
report; if there be any virtue,
and if there be any praise, think
on these things.
9 Those things, which ye have
both learned, and received, and
heard, and seen in me, do: and
the God of peace shall be with
you.
10 But I rejoiced in the Lord
greatly, that now at the last your
care of me hath flourished again;
wherein ye were also careful,
but ye lacked opportunity.
11 Not that I speak in respect
of want: for I have learned, in
whatsoever state I am, therewith
to be content.
12 I know both how to be abased,
and I know how to abound:
every where and in all things I
am instructed both to be full
and to be hungry, both to abound
and to suffer need.
13 I can do all things through
Christ which strengtheneth me.
14 Notwithstanding, ye have
well done, that ye did communi-
cate with my affliction.
15 Now ye Philippians know
also, that in the beginning of the
gospel, when I departed from
Macedonia, no church communi-
cated with me as concerning giv-
ing and receiving, but ye only.
16 For even in Thessalonica ye
sent once and again unto my
necessity.
17 Not because I desire a gift:
but I desire fruit thatmay abound
to your account.
18 But I have all, and abound:
I am full, having received of
Epaphroditus the things which
were sent from you, an odour of
a sweet smell, a sacrifice accept-
able, well pleasing to God.
19 But my God shall supply all


245
Paul thanketh God
COLOSSIANS.
your need according to his riches
in glory by Christ Jesus.
for their faith.
22 All the saints salute you,.
chiefly they that are of Cesar's
20 Now unto God and our Fa-household.
ther be glory for ever and ever.
Amen.
21 Saluto every saint in Christ
Jesus. The brethren which are
with me greet you.
23 The grace of our Lord Jesus.
Christ be with you all. Amen.
¶ It was written to the Philip-
pians from Rome by Epaph-
roditus.
THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE
COLOSSIANS.
CHAPTER I.
1 After salutation he thanketh God for
their faith, 7 confirmeth the doctrine of
Epaphras, 9 prayeth further for their
tncrease in grace, 14 describeth the true
Christ, 21 encourageth them to receive
Jesus Christ, and commendeth his own
ministry.
PAUL, an
an apostle of Jesus
Christ by the will of God, and
Timotheus our brother,
2 To the saints and faithful
brethren in Christ which are at
Colosse: Grace be unto you, and
peace, from God our Father and
the Lord Jesus Christ.
3 We give thanks to God
and the Father of our Lord
Jesus Christ, praying always for
you,
4 Since we heard of your faith
in Christ Jesus, and of the love
which ye have to all the saints,
5 For the hope which is laid
up for you in heaven, whereof
ye heard before in the word of
the truth of the gospel;
10 That ye might walk worthy
of the Lord unto all pleasing,
being fruitful in every good work,
and increasing in the knowledge
of God;
according to his glorious power,
11 Strengthened with all might,
unto all patience and longsuffer-
ing with joyfulness;
12 Giving thanks unto the Fa-.
ther, which hath made us meet
to be partakers of the inheritance
of the saints in light:
13 Who hath delivered us from
the power of darkness, and hath
translated us into the kingdom
of his dear Son:
14 In whom we have redemp-
tion through his blood, even tho
forgiveness of sins:
15 Who is the image of the in-
visible God, the firstborn of ev-
ery creature:
16 For by him were all things
created, that are in heaven, and
that are in earth, visible and in-
visible, whether they be thrones,
6 Which is come unto you, as or dominions, or principalities,
it is in all the world; and bring- or powers: all things were cre-
eth forth fruit, as it doth also inated by him, and for him:
you, since the day ye heard of it,
and knew the grace of God in
truth:
17 And he is before all things,
and by him all things consist.
18 And he is the "hend of the
7 As ye also learned of Epa- body, the church: who is the
phras our dear fellow servant, beginning, the firstborn from the
who is for you a faithful min-dead; that in all things he might
ister of Christ;
8 Who also declared unto us
your love in the Spirit,
have the preeminence.
19 For it pleased the Father that
in him should all fulness dwell;
20 And, having made peace
through the blood of his cross,
by him to reconcile all things un-
to himself; by him, I say, whether
they be things in earth, or things
9 For this cause we also, since
the day we heard it, do not cease
to pray for you, and to desire
that ye might be filled with the
knowledge of his will in all wis-
dom and spiritual understand-in heaven.
ing;

21 And you, that were sometime
246
Exhortation
COLOSSIANS.
to constancy.
alienated and enemies in your | mystery of God, and of the Fo
mind by wicked works, yet now ther, and of Christ;
hath he reconciled
22 In the body of his flesh
through death, to present you
holy and unblameable and un-
reproveable in his sight:
23 If ye continue in the faith
grounded and settled, and be not
moved away from the hope of
the gospel, which ye have heard,
and which was preached to every
creature which is under heaven;
whereof I Paul am made a min-
ister:
24 Who now rejoice in my
sufferings for you, and fill up
that which is behind of the
afflictions of Christ in my flesh
for his body's sake, which is the
church:
3 In whom are hid all the treas-
ures of wisdom and knowledge.
4 And this I say, lest any man
should beguile you with enticing
words.
5 For though I be absent in
the flesh, yet am I with you in
the spirit, joying and beholding
your order, and the steadfast-
ness of your faith in Christ.
6 As ye have therefore received
Christ Jesus the Lord, so walk
ye in him:
7 Rooted and built up in him,
and stablished in the faith, as
ye have been taught, abounding
therein with thanksgiving.
8 Beware lest any man spoil
you through philosophy and
25 Whereof I am made a min-vain deceit, after the tradition
Ister, according the dispensa-
tion of God which is given to
me for you, to fulfil the word of
God;
26 Even the mystery which hath
been hid from ages and from
generations, but now is made
manifest to his saints:
27 To whom God would make
known what is the riches of the
glory of this mystery among the
Gentiles; which is Christ in you,
the hope of glory:
28 Whom we preach, warning
every man, and teaching every
man in all wisdom; that we may
present every man perfect in
Christ Jesus:
29 Whereunto I also labour,
striving according to his work-
ing, which worketh in me might
ily.
CHAPTER II.
1. He still exhorteta them to be constant in
Christ, & to beware of philosophy, and
pain traditions, 18 worshipping of angels,
2 and legal seremonies, which are ended
in Christ.
OR I would that ye knew
what great conflict I have for
you, and for them at Laodicen, |
and for as many as have not seen
my face in the Hesh;
|
of men, after the rudiments of
the world, and not after Christ.
9 For in him dwelleth all the
fulness of the Godhead bodily.
10 And ye are complete in
him, which is the head of all
principality and power:
11 In whom also ye are circum-
cised with the circumcision
made without hands, in putting
off the body of the sins of the
flesh by the circumcision of
Christ:
12 Buried with him in baptism,
wherein also ye are risen with
him through the faith of the
operation of God, who hath
raised him from the dead.
13 And you, being dead in your
sins and the uncircumcision of
your flesh, hath he quickened
together with him, having for
given you all trespasses;
14 Blotting out the handwriting
of ordinances that was against
us, which was contrary to us,
and took it out of the way,
nailing it to his cross:
15 And having spoiled princi-
palities and powers, he made a
shew of them openly, triumph-
ing over them in it.
16 Let no man therefore judge
you in meat, or in drink, or in
respect of a holyday, or of the
new moon, or of the sabbath
days:
2 That their hearts might be
comforted, being knit together in
love, and unto all riches of the
full assurance of understanding, |
to the acknowledgment of the 17 Which are a shadow of things

247
Exhortation to
COLOSSIANS.
several duties.
to.come; but the body is of 8 But now ye also put off all
Christ.
thesc; anger, wrathi, malice,
18 Let no man beguile you of blasphemy, filthy communica
your reward in a voluntary tion out of your mouth.
humility and worshipping of 9 Lie not one to another, seeing
angels, intruding into those that ye have put off the old man
things which he hath not seen, with his deeds;
vainly puffed up by his fleshly
mind,
19 And not holding the Head,
from which all the body by joints
and bands having nourishment
ministered, and knit together,
Increaseth with the increase of
God.
20 Wherefore if ye bo dead with
Christ from the rudiments of
the world, why, as though living
In the world, are ye subject to
ordinances,
21 (Touch not; taste not; handle
not;
22 Which all are to perish |
with the using;) after the com-
inandments and doctrines of
men?
23 Which things have indeed a
shew of wisdom in will-worship,
and humility, and neglecting of
the body; not in any honour to
the satisfying of the flesh.
CHAPTER III.
He showeth where we should seek Christ.
B He ezhorteth to mortification, 10 to put
off the old man, and to put on Christ, 12
axhorting to charity, humility, and other
several duties.
Fye then be risen with Christ,
seck those things which are
above, where Christ sitteth on
the right hand of God.
2 Set your affection on things
above, not on things on the
earth.
3 For ye are dead, and your
fife is hid with Christ in God.
4 When Christ, who is our life,
shall appear, then shall ye also
appear with him in glory.
10 And have put on the new
man, which is renewed in knowl-
edge after the image of him that
created him:
11 Where there is neither Greek
nor Jew, circumcision nor un-
circumcision, Barbarian, Scyth-
ian, bond nor free: but Christ is
all, and in all.
12 Put on therefore, as the elect
of God, holy and beloved, bowels
of mercies, kindness, humble-
ness of mind, meekness, long-
suffering;
13 Forbearing one another, and
forgiving one other, if any
man have a quarrel against any:
even as Christ forgave you, so
also do yc.
14 And above all these things
put on charity, which is the bond
of perfectness.
15. And let the peace of God
rule in your hearts, to the which
also ye are called in one body;
and be ye thankful.
16 Let the word of Christ dwell
in you richly in all wisdom;
teaching and admonishing one
another in psalms and hymns
and spiritual songs, singing with
grace in your hearts to the Lord.
17 And whatsoever ye do in
word or deed, do all in tho
name of the Lord Jesus, giving.
thanks to God and the Father by
him.
18 Wives, submit yourselves
unto your own husbands, as it is
fit in the Lord.
19 Husbands, love your wives,
and be not bitter against them.
tify therefore your mem-| 20 Children, obey your parents
bers which are upon the earth; in all things: for this is well.
fornication, uncleanness, inor-pleasing unto the Lord.
dinate affection, evil concupis-21 Fathers, provoke not your
cence, and covetousness, which children to anger, lest they be
is idolatry:
discouraged.
6 For which things' sake the
wrath of God cometh on the
children of disobedience:
7 In the which ye also walked
sometime, when ye lived in them.
22 Servants, obey in all things
your masters according to the
flesh; not with eyeservice, as
menpleasers; but in singleness
of heart, fearing God:
248
Divers precepts
I. THESSALONIANS.
23 And whatsoever ye do, do it
heartily, as to the Lord, and not
unto men:
24 Knowing that of the Lord
ye shall receive the reward of
the inheritance: for ye serve the
Lord Christ.
25 But he that doeth wrong shall
receive for the wrong which he
hath done: and there is no re-
spect of persons.
CHAPTER IV.
1 Ha ezkorteth them to be fervent in prayer,
6 to walk wisely toward them that are not
yet come to the true knowledge of Christ.
10 He saluteth them, and wisheth them
all prosperity.
MASTERS
´ASTERS, give unto your
servants that which is just
and equal; knowing that ye also
have a Master in heaven.
2 Continue in prayer, and
watch in the same with thanks-
giving;
3 Withal praying also for us,
that God would open unto us a
door of utterance, to speak the
mystery of Christ, for which I
am also in bonds:
4 That I may make it manifest,
as I ought to speak.
5 Walk in wisdom toward them
that are without, redeeming the
time.
Let your speech be always
with grace, seasoned with salt,
that ye may know how ye ought
to answer every man.
7 All my state shall Tychicus
declare unto you, who is a be-
loved brother, and a faithful
minister and fellow servant in
the Lord:
8 Whom I have sent unto you
for the same purpose, that he
might know your estate, and
comfort your hearts;
9 With Onesimus, a faithful and
and salutations.
beloved brother, who is one of
you. They shall make known
unto you all things which ap
done here.
10 Aristarchus my fellow pris
oner saluteth you, and Marcus,
sister's son to Barnabas, (touch-
ing whom ye received com-
mandments: if he come unto
you, receive him;)
11 And Jesus, which is called
Justus, who are of the circum-
cision. These only are my fel-
low workers unto the kingdom
of God, which have been a com-
fort unto me.
12 Epaphras, who is one of you,
a servant of Christ, saluteth you,
always labouring fervently for
you in prayers, that ye may
stand perfect and complete in all
the will of God.
13 For I bear him record, that
he hath a great zeal for you,
and them that are in Laodicea
and them in Hierapolis.
14 Luke, the beloved physician
and Demas, greet you.
15 Salute the brethren which
are in Laodicea, and Nymphas
and the church which is in his
house.
16 And when this epistle is read
among you, cause that it be read
also in the church of the Laod-
iceans; and that ye likewise
read the epistle from Laodicea,
17 And say to Archippus, Tako
heed to the ministry which thou
hast received in the Lord, that
thou fulfil it.
18 The salutation by the hand
of me Paul. Remember my
bonds. Grace be with you.
Amen.
T Written from Rome to the
Colossians by Tychicus and
Onesimus.

THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE
THESSALONIANS.
CHAPTER I.
1 The Thessalonians are given to under-
stand both how mindful of them Saint
Paul was at all times in thanksgiving,
and prayer: 6 and also how well he
was persuaded of the truth and singer
ily of their faith, and conversion to
God.
PAUL, and Silvanus, and TI-
motheus, unto the church of
the Thessalonians which is in
God the Father, and in the Lord

249
The manner of
I. THESSALONIANS.
Jesus Christ: Grace be unto you,
and peace, from God our Father,
and the Lord Jesus Christ.
2 We give thanks to God always
for you all, making mention of
you in our prayers;
3 Remembering without ceasing
your work of faith, and labour
of love, and patience of hope in
our Lord Jesus Christ, in the
sight of God and our Father;
4 Knowing, brethren beloved,
your election of God.
Paul's preaching.
3 For our exhortation was not
of deceit, nor of uncleanness, nor
in guile:
4 But as we were allowed of
God to be put in trust with the
gospel, even so we speak; not
as pleasing men, but God, which
trieth our hearts.
5 For neither at any time used
we flattering words, as ye know,
nor a cloak of covetousness; God
is witness:
6 Nor of men sought we glory,
neither of you, nor yet of others,
when we might have been bur-
densome, as the apostles of Christ.
7 But we were gentle among
you, even as a nurse cherisheth
her children:
5 For our gospel came not unto
you in word only, but also in
power, and in the Holy Ghost,
And in much assurance; as ye
know what manner of men we
were among you for your sake.
6 And ye became followers of 8 So being affectionately desir-
us, and of the Lord, having re-ous of you, we were willing to
ceived the word in much afflic-have imparted unto you, not the
tion, with joy of the Holy Ghost: gospel of God only, but also our
7 So that ye were ensamples to own souls, because yo were dear
all that believe in Macedonia and unto us.
Achaia.
8 For from you sounded out the
word of the Lord not only in
Macedonia and Achaia, but also
in every place your faith to God-
ward is spread abroad; so that
we need not to speak any thing.
9 For they themselves shew of
us what manner of entering in
we had unto you, and how ye
turned to God from idols to serve
the living and true God;
10 And to wait for his Son from
heaven, whom he raised from
the dead, even Jesus, which de-
livered us from the wrath to
come.
CHAPTER II.
1 In what manner the frospel was brought
and preached to the Thessalonians, and
in what sort also they received it. 18
A reason is rendered both why Saint
Paul was so long absent from them,
and also why he was so desirous to see
them.
OR yourselves, brethren,
know our entrance in unto
you, that it was not in vain:
|
9 For ye remember, brethren,
our labour and travail: for la-
bouring night and day, because
we would not be chargeable un-
to any of you, we preached unto
you the gospel of God.
10 Ye are witnesses, and God
also, how holily and justly and
unblameably we behaved our
selves among you that believe;
11 As ye know how we exhorted.
and comforted and charged ev-.
cry one of you, as a father doth
his children,
12 That ye would walk worthy
of God, who hath called you un-
to his kingdom and glory.
13 For this cause also thank we
God without ceasing, because,
when ye received the word of
God which ye heard of us, ye re-
ceived it not as the word of men,
but, as it is in truth, the word of
God, which effectually worketh
also in you that believe.
14 For ye, brethren, became fol-
lowers of the churches of God
which in Judea are in Christ Je-
2 But even after that we had sus: for ye also have suffered
suffered before, and were shame-like things of your own coun-
fully entreated, as ye know, at trymen, even as they have of
Philippi, we were bold in our the Jews:
God to speak unto you the gos-
pel of God with much conten-
tion.
15 Who both killed the Lord
Jesus, and their own prophets,
and have persecuted us; and
250
Paul's care for I. THESSALONIANS, the Thesalonians.
they please not God, and are comforted over you in all our
contrary to all men:
affliction and distress by your
faith:
16 Forbidding us to speak to
the Gentiles that they might be
saved, to fill up their sins al-
ways: for the wrath is come
upon them to the uttermost.
17 But we, brethren, being tak-
en from you for a short time in
presence, not in heart, endeav-
oured the more abundantly to
Bee your face with great desire.
18 Wherefore we would have
come unto you, even I Paul,
once and again; but Satan hin-
dored us.
19 For what is our hope, or joy,
or crown of rejoicing? Are not
even ye in the presence of our
Lord Jesus Christ at his coming?
20 For ye are our glory and joy. |
i
8 For now we live, if ye stand
fast in the Lord.
9 For what thanks canɩ we ren-
der to God again for you, for all
the joy wherewith we joy for
your sakes before our God;
10 Night and day praying ex-
ceedingly that we might see your
face, and might perfect that
which is lacking in your faith?
11 Now God himself and our
Father, and our Lord Jesus
Christ, direct our way unto you.
12 And the Lord make you to
increase and abound in love
one toward another, and toward
all men, even as we do toward
you:
13 To the end he may stablish
your hearts unblameable in ho-
liness before God, even our Fa-
ther, at the coming of our Lord
Jesus Christ with all his saints.
CHAPTER IV.
CHAPTER III.
1-Saint Paul testifieth his great love to
the Thessaloniane, partly by sending
Timetry unto them to strengthen and
comfort them: partly by rejoicing in
their well doing : 10 and partly by pray-
ing for them, and desiring a safe coming | 1 He exhorteth them to go on forward in
unto them.
WHEREFORE when we
could no longer forbear,
we thought it good to be left at
Athens alone;
2 And sent Timotheus, our
brother, and minister of God,
and our fellow labourer in the
gospel of Christ, to establish you,
and to comfort you concerning
your faith:
3 That no man should be
moved by these afflictions: for
yourselves know that we
appointed thereunto.
all manner of godliness, 6 to live holïy
and justly, 9 to love one another, 11 and
quietly to follow their own business: 13
and last of all to surrow moderately for
the dead, 17 And unto this last exhorta-
tion is annexed a brief description of the
resurrection, and second coming of Christ
to judgment.
Fech you, brethren, and ex-
hort you by the Lord Jesus, that
as ye have received of us how yo
ought to walk and to please God,
so ye would abound more and
URTHERMORE then we be-
are ¦ more.
4 For verily, when we were with
you, we told you before that we
should suffer tribulation; even
as it came to pass, and ye know.
5 For this cause, when I could
no longer forbear, I sent to know
your faith, lest by some means
the tempter have tempted you,
and our labour be in vain.
6 But now when Timotheus
came from you unto us, and
brought us good tidings of your
faith and charity, and that ye
have good remeinbrance of us
always, desiring greatly to see
us, as we also to see you:
7 Therefore, brethren, we were
2 For ye know what command-
ments we gave you by the Lord
Jesus.
8 For this is the will of God,
even your sanctification, that ye
should abstain from fornication:
4 That every one of you should
know how to possess his vessel
in sanctification and honour;
5 Not in the lust of concupis-
cence, even as the Gentiles which
know not God:
6 That no man go beyond and
defraud his brother in any mat-
ter: because that the Lord is the
avenger of all such, as we also
have forewarned you and testi,
fied.

251
Of Christ's
ness.
I. THESSALONIANS.
second coming.
7 For God hath not called us | ly that the day of the Lord æð
unto uncleanness, but unto holi- cometh as a thief in the night.
3 For when they shall say,
Peace and safety; then sudden
destruction cometh upon them,
as travail upon a woman with
child; and they shall not escape.
4 But ye, brethren, are not in
darkness, that that day should
overtake you as a thief.
8 He therefore that despiseth,
despiseth not man, but God, who
hath also given unto us his Holy
Spirit.
But as touching brotherly love
ye need not that I write unto
you: for ye yourselves are taught
of God to love one another.
10 And indeed ye do it toward
all the brethren which are in all
Macedonia: but we beseech you,
brethren, that ye increase more
and more;
11 And that ye study to be
quiet, and to do your own busi-
ness, and to work with your own
hands, as we commanded you;
12 That ye may walk honestly
toward them that are without,
and that ye may have lack of
nothing.
13 But I would not have you to
be ignorant, brethren, concern-
ing them which are asleep, that
yo sorrow not, even as others
which have no hope.
14 For if we believe that Jesus
died and rose again, even so them
also which sleep in Jesus will God
bring with him.
16 For this we say unto you by
the word of the Lord, that we
which are alive and remain unto
the coming of the Lord shall not
prevent them which are asleep.
|
5 Ye are all the children of
light, and the children of the
day: we are not of the night,
nor of darkness.
6 Therefore let us not sleep, as
do others; but let us watch and
be sober.
7 For they that sleep sleep in
the night; and they that bo
drunken are drunken in the
night.
8 But let us, who are of the
day, be sober, putting on the
breastplate of faith and love;
and for a helmet, the hope of
salvation.
9 For God hath not appointed
us to wrath, but to obtain salva-
tion by our Lord Jesus Christ,
10 Who died for us, that, wheth
er we wake or sleep, we should
live together with him.
11 Wherefore comfort your
selves together, and edify ono
another, even as also ye do.
12 And we beseech you, breth-
ren, to know them which labour
among you, and are over you
16 For the Lord himself shall in the Lord, and admonish you;
descend from heaven with a 13 And to esteem them very
shout, with the voice of the arch-highly in love for their work's
angel, and with the trump of sake. And be at peace among
God: and the dead in Christ yourselves.
shall rise first:
17 Then we which are alive and |
remain shall be caught up to-
gether with them in the clouds,
to meet the Lord in the air; and
80 shall we ever be with the Lord.
18 Wherefore comfort one an
other with these words.
CHAPTER V.
1 He proceedeth in the fermer description
of Christ's coming to judṛment, 16 and
giveth divers precepta, 23 and so conclud-
eth the epistle.
BUT
UT of the times and the
seasons, brethren, ye have
no need that I write unto you.
2 For yourselves know perfect-
|
14 Now we exhort you, breth-
ren, warn them that are unruly,
comfort the feebleminded, sup-
port the weak, be patient toward
all men.
15 See that none render evil for
evil unto any man; but.ever fol-
low that which is good, both
among yourselves, and to all
men.
16 Rejoice evermore.
17 Pray without ceasing.
18 In every thing give thankss
for this is the will of God in
Christ Jesus concerning you.
19 Quench not the Spirit.
20 Despise not prophesyings.
252
God's righteous
II. THESSALONIANS.
A Prove all things; hold fast
that which is good.
22 Abstain from all appearance
of evil.
23 And the very God of peace
sanctify you wholly; and pray
God your whole spirit and soul
and body be preserved blame-
less unto the coming of our Lord
Jesus Christ.
24 Faithful is he that calleth you,
who also will do it.
judgment.
25 Brethren, pray for us.
26 Greet all the brethren with a
holy kiss.
27 I charge you by the Lord,
that this epistle be read unto all
the holy brethren.
28 The grace of our Lord Jesus
Christ be with you. Amen.
The first epistle unto the
Thessalonians was written
from Athens.
THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE
THESSALONIANS.
CHAPTER I.
1 Saint Paul certifieth them of the good
Opinion which he had of their faith, love,
and patience: 11 and therewithat users
divers reasons for the comforting of them
in persecution, whereof the chiefest is
taken from the righteous judgment of
God.
PAUL
AUL, and Silvanus, and
Timotheus, unto the church
of the Thessalonians in God
our Father and the Lord Jesus
Christ:
2 Grace unto you, and peace,
from God our Father and the
Lord Jesus Christ.
3 We are bound to thank God
always for you, brethren, as it is
meet, because that your faith
groweth exceedingly, and the
charity of every one of you all
toward each other aboundeth;
4 So that we ourselves glory
in you in the churches of God,
for your patience and faith in
all your persecutions and tribu-
lations that ve endure:
5. Which is a manifest token of
the righteous judgment of God,
that ye may be counted worthy
of the kingdom of God, for
which ye also suffer:
God, and that obey not the go-
pel of our Lord Jesus Christ:
9 Who shall be punished with
everlasting destruction from the
presence of the Lord, and from
the glory of his power;
10 When he shall come to be
glorified in his saints, and to bo
admired in all them that believo
(because our testimony among
you was believed) in that day.
11 Wherefore also we pray al
ways for you, that our God
would count you worthy of this
calling, and fulfil all the good
pleasure of his goodness, ant the
work of faith with power:
12 That the name of our Lord
Jesus Christ may be glorified in
you, and ye in him, according to
the grace of our God and the
Lord Jesus Christ.
CHAPTER II.
He willeth them to continue steadfast
in the truth received, 3 shewith thất
there shall he a departure from the faith,
◊ and a discovery of antichrist, before
the day of the Lord come. 15. And there-
upon repeateth his former exhortation,
and prayeth for them.
N
NOW
TOW we beseech you, breth-
ren, by the coming of our
Lord Jesus Christ, and by
our gathering together unto
6 Seeing it is a righteous thing
with God to recompense tribula-
tion to them that trouble you: him.
7 And to you who are troubled
rest with us, when the Lord
Jesus shall be revealed from
heaven with his mighty an-
gels,
8 In flaming fro taking venge-
ance on them that know not
2 That ye be not soon shaken
in mind, or be troubled, neither
by spirit, nor by word, nor by
letter as from us, as that the day
of Christ is at hand.
8 Let no man deceive you by
any means: for that day shall
258
Exhortation: to II. THESSALONIANS.
steadfastness.
not come, except there come ather, which hath loved us, and
falling away first, and that man hath given us everlasting con-
of sin be revealed, the son of solation and good hope through
perdition;
4 Who opposeth and exalteth
himself above all that is called
God, or that is worshipped; so
that he as God sitteth in the
temple of God, shewing himself
that he is God."
5 Remember ye not, that, when
I was yet with you, I told you
these things?
6 And now ye know what with-
holdeth that he might be revealed
in his time.
7 For the mystery of iniquity
doth already work: only he
who now letteth will let, until
he be taken out of the way.
8 And then shall that Wicked
bo revealed, whom the Lord |
shall consume with the spirit
of his mouth, and shall destroy
with the brightness of his con-
ing:
9° Even him, whose coming is
after the working of Satan with
all power and signs and lying
wonders,
10 And with all deceivableness
of unrighteousness in them that
perish because they received
not the love of the truth, that
they might be saved.
11 And for this cause God
shall send them strong delu-
sion, that they should believe a
lie:
12 That they all might be
damned who beljeved not the
truth, but had pleasure in un-
righteousness.
13 But we are bound to give
thanks always to God for you,
brethren beloved of the Lord,
because God hath from the be-
ginning chosen you to salvation
through sanctification of the
Spirit and belief of the truth:
14 Whereunto he called you by
our gospel, to the obtaining of
the glory of our Lord Jesus
Christ.
yo
grace,
17 Comfort your hearts, and
stablish you in every good word
and work.
CHAPTER III.
1 He craveth their prayers jor himself, 3
testifieth what confidence he hath in
them, 5 maketh request to God in their
behalf, 6 giveth them divers precepts, ex-
pecially to shun idleness, and ill company,
16 and last of all concludeth with prayer
and salutation,
INALLY, brethren, pray for
FIN
us, that the word of the Lord
may have free course, and bo
glorified, even as it is with you:
2 And that we may be deliv-
cred from unreasonable and
wicked men: for all men have
not faith.
3 But the Lord is faithful, who
shall stablish you, and keep you
from evil.
4 And we have confidence in
the Lord touching you, that yo
both do and will do the things
which we command you.
5. And the Lord direct your
hearts into the love of God,
and into the patient waiting for
Christ.
6 Now we command you, breth-
ren, in the name of our Lord
Jesus Christ, that ye withdraw
yourselves from every brother
that walketh disorderly, and not
after the tradition which he re-
ceived of us.
7 For yourselves know how yo
ought to follow us: for we be-
haved not ourselves disorderly
among you;
8 Neither did we eat any
man's bread for nought; but
wrought with labour and tra-
vail night and day; that wo
might not be chargeable to any
of you:
9 Not because we have not
power, but to make ourselves
an ensample unto you to fol-
low us.
15 Therefore, brethren, stand
fast, and hold the traditions
10 For even when we were
which ye have been taught, with you, this we commanded
whether by word, or our epistle.you, that if any would not work,
16 Now our Lord Jesus Christ neither should he eat.
himself, and God, even our Fa- 11 For we hear that there are
254
The right use
I. TIMOTHY.
of the law.
some which walk among you 15 Yet count him not as an cnes
disorderly, working not at all, my, but admonish him as
but are busybodies."
brother.
12 Now them that are such we
command and exhort by our
Lord Jesus Christ, that with
quietness they work, and cat
their own bread.
13 But ye, brethren, be
weary in well doing.
not
14 And if any man obey not
our word by this epistle, note
that man, and have no com-
pany with him, that he may be
ashamed.
|
16 Now the Lord of peace himy
self give you peace always by all
means. The Lord be with you
all.
17 The salutation of Paul with
mine own hand, which is the
token in every epistle; so I writo
18 The grace of our Lord Jesus
Christ be with you all. Amen.
T The second epistle to tho
Thessalonians was written
from Athens.
THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO
TIMOTHY.
CHAPTER I.
1 Timothy is put in mind of the charge
which was given unto him by Paul at
his going to Macedonia, 5 of the right
use and end of the las, 11 of Saint
Paul's calling to be an apostle, 20 and
of Hymeneus and Alexander,
PAUL
AUL, an apostle of Jesus
Christ by the command-
ment of God our Saviour, and
Lord Jesus Christ, which is our
hope;
2 Unto Timothy, my own son
In the faith: Grace, mercy, and
peace, from God our Father, and
Jesus Christ our Lord.
9 Knowing this, that the law is
not made for a righteous man,
but for the lawless and disober
dient, for the ungodly and for
sinners, for unholy and profane,
for murderers of fathers and
murderers of mothers, for man
slayers,
10 For whoremongers, for them
that defile themselves with man
kind, for menstealers, for liars,
for perjured persons, and if there
be any other thing that is con-
trary to sound doctrine;
11 According to the glorious
gospel of the blessed God, which
3 As I besought thee to abide was committed to my trust.
still at Ephesus, when I went in- 12 And I thank Christ Jesus
to Macedonia, that thou might-our Lord, who hath enabled me,
est charge some that they teach for that he counted me faithful,
no other doctrine,
putting me into the ministry;
13 Who was before a blasphem
er, and a persecutor, and inju
rious: but I obtained mercy, ber
cause I did it ignorantly in un-
belief.
4 Neither give heed to fables
and endless genealogics, which
ninister questions, rather than
godly edifying which is in faith:
so do.
5 Now the end of the command-
ment is charity out of a pure
heart, and of a good conscience,
and of faith unfeigned:
6 From which some having
swerved have turned aside unto
vain jangling;
7 Desiring to be teachers of the
law; understanding neither what
they say, nor whereof they af-
firm.
8 But we know that the law is
good, if a man uso it lawfully;
14 And the grace of our Lord
was exceeding abundant with
faith and love which is in Christ
Jesus.
15 This is a faithful saying, and
worthy of all acceptation," that
Christ Jesus came into the world
to save sinners; of whom I am
chief.
16 Howbeit for this cause I ob-
tained mercy, that in me first
Jesus Christ might shew forth
all longsuffering, for a pattern
255
Prayer for all men.
I. TIMOTHY. Of bishops and deacons.
works.
11 Let the woman learn in si-
lence with all subjection.
to them which should hereafter I facedness and sobriety; not with
believe on him to life everlast-braided hair, or gold, or pearls,
ing.
or costly array;
17 Now unto the King eternal, 10 But (which becometh women
Immortal, invisible, the only professing godliness) with good
wise God, be honour and glory
for ever and ever. Amen.
18 This charge I commit unto
thee, son Timothy, according to
the prophecies which went be-teach, nor to usurp authority
fore on thee, that thou by them over the man, but to be in si
mightest war a good warfare; lence.
19 Holding faith, and a good
conscience;" which some having
put away, concerning faith have
inade shipwreck:
20 Of whom is Hymeneus and
Alexander; whom I have de-
livered unto Satan, that they
may learn not to blaspheme.
I
CHAPTER II.
That it is meet to pray and five thanks
for all men, and the reason why. 9 How
women should be attired. 12 They are
not permitted to teach. 16 They shal
be saved, notwithstanding the testimonies
of God's wrath, in shildbirth, if they
Sontinue in faith.
EXHORT therefore, that,
first of all, supplications,
prayers, intercessions, and giv-
ing of thanks, bo made for ull
men;
2 For kings, and for all that
are in authority; that we may
lead a quiet and peaceable life
in all godliness and honesty.
12 But I suffer not a woman to
13 For Adam was first formed,
then Eve.
14 And Adam was not deceived,
but the woman being deceived
was in the transgression.
15 Notwithstanding she shall be
saved in childbearing, if they
continue in faith and charity
and holiness with sobriety.
CHAPTER III.
2 How bishops, and deacons, and their
wiver should be qualified, 14 and to what
end Saint Paul wrote to Timothy of
these things, 15. Of the church, and the
blessed truth therein taught and professed,
THIS is a true saying, If a
THIS
man desire the office of a
bishop, he desireth a good work.
2 A bishop then must be blame-
less, the husband of one wife,
vigilant, sober, of good behav-
iour, given to hospitality, apt to
teach;
3 Not given to wine, no striker,
not greedy of filthy lucre; but
3 For this is good and accept-patient, not a brawler, not cov-
able in the sight of God our
Saviour;
4 Who will have all men to be
Baved, and to come unto the
knowledge of the truth.
5 For there is one God, and one
mediator between God and men,
the man Christ Jesus;
6 Who gave himself a ransom
for all, to be testified in due time.
7 Whereunto I am ordained a
preacher, and an apostle, (I speak
the truth in Christ, and lie not,)
a teacher of the Gentiles in faith
and verity.
etous;
4 One that ruleth well his own
house, having his children in
subjection with all gravity;
5 (For if a man know not how
to rule his own house, how shall
he take care of the church of
God?)
6 Not a novice, lest being lifted
up with pride he fall into the
condemnation of the devil.
7 Moreover he must have a good
report of them which are with-
out; lest he fall into reproach
and the snare of the devil.
8 I will therefore that men pray 8 Likewise must the deacons be
every where, lifting up holy grave, not double-tongued, not
hands, without wrath and doubt-given to much wine, not greedy
ing.
of filthy lucre;
9 In like manner also, that
Women ndorn themselves in
modest apparel, with shame-
9 Holding the mystery of the
faith in a pure conscience.
10 And let these also first be
256
An apostasy foretold.
I. TIMOTHY. Instructions to Timothy.
proved; then let them use the thou shalt be a good minister of
office of a deacon, being found
blameless.
11 Even so must their wives
be grave, not slanderers, sober,
faithful in all things.
12 Let the deacons be the hus-
bands of one wife, ruling their
children and their own houses
well.
13 For they that have used the
office of a deacon well purchase
to themselves a good degree, and
great boldness in the faith which
is in Christ Jesus.
14 These things write I unto
thee, hoping to come unto thee
shortly:
15 But if I tarry long, that thou
mayest know how thou oughtest
to behave thyself in the house of
God, which is the church of the
living God, the pillar and ground
of the truth.
Jesus Christ, nourished up in
the words of faith and of good
doctrine, whereunto thou hast
attained.
7 But refuse profane and old
wives' fables, and exercise thy
self rather unto godliness.
8 For bodily exercise profiteth
little: but godliness is profitablo
unto all things, having promise
of the life that now is, and of
that which is to come.
9 This is a faithful saying, and
worthy of all acceptation.
10 For therefore we both labour
and suffer reproach, because we
trust in the living God, who is
the Saviour of all men, specially
of those that believe.
11 These things command and
teach.
12 Let
12 Let no man despise thy
youth; but be thou an examplo
16 And without controversy | of the believers, in word, in con-
great is the mystery of godliness: versation, in charity, in spirit, in
God was manifest in the flesh, faith, in purity.
justified in the Spirit, seen of
angels, preached unto the Gen-
tiles, believed on in the world,
received up into glory.
CHAPTER IV.
1 He foretelleth that in the latter times
1 He foretelleth that in the latter times
there shall be a departure from the faith,
✪ And to the end that Timothy might
13 Till I come, give attendance
to reading, to exhortation, to doo-
trine.
14 Neglect not the gift that is
in thee, which was given thee by
prophecy, with the laying on of
the hands of the presbytery.
15 Meditate upon these things;
not fuil in doing his duty, he furnisheth | give thyself wholly to them; that
kim with divers precepts belonging thy profiting may appear to
all.

thereto.
TOW the Spirit speaketh ex-
NOW
pressly, that in the latter
times some shall depart from the
faith, giving heed to seducing
spirits, and doctrines of devils;
2 Speaking lies in hypocrisy;
having their conscience seared
with a hot iron;
3 Forbidding to marry, and
commanding to abstain from
meats, which God hath created
to be received with thanksgiving
of them which believe and know
the truth.
4 For every creature of God
is gool, and nothing to be re-
fused, if it be received with
thanksgiving:
5 For it is sanctified by the
word of God and prayer.
6 If thou put the brethren in
remembrance of these things,
16 Take heed unto thyself, and
unto the doctrine; continue in
them: for in doing this thou shalt
both save thyself, and them that
hear thee.
CHAPTER V.
1 Rules to be observed in reproving. 3 Óƒ
widows, 17 of elders. 23 A precept för
Timothy's health. 24 Some men's sing
go befors unto judgment, and some men's
do follow after.
REBUKE not an elder, bnt
entreat him as a father; and
the younger men as brethren;
2 The elder women as motherst
the younger as sisters, with all
purity.
3 Honour widows that are wid‐
ows indeed.
4 But if any widow have chil-
dren or nephews, let them learn
first to show piety at home, and


17
257
Of widows and elders. I. TIMOTHY. The duty of servants.
to requite their parents: for that
is good and acceptable before
God.
Now she that is a widow in-
deed, and desolate, trusteth in
God, and continueth in suppli-
cations and prayers night "and
day.
6 But she that liveth in pleasure
is dead while she liveth.
7 And these things give in
charge, that they may be blame-
less.
8 But if any provide not for his
own, and specially for those of
his own house, he hath denied
the faith, and is worse than an
infidel.
9 Let not a widow be taken into
the number under threescore
years old, having been the wife
of one man,
10 Well reported of for good
works; if she have brought up
children, if she have lodged.
strangers,
if she have washed the
saints' feet, if she have relieved
the afflicted, if she have dili-
gently followed every good work.
11 But the younger widows re-
fuse: for when they have begun
to wax wanton against Christ,
they will marry;
12 Having damnation, because
they have cast off their first faith.
13 And withal they learn to be
idle, wandering about from house
to house; not only idle, but
tatthews; and not busybodies,
also and
speaking things which they ought
not.
14 I will therefore that the
younger women marry, bear
children, guide the house, give
none occasion to the adversary
to speak reproachfully.
15 For some are already turned
nside after Satan.
16 If any man or woman that
believeth have widows, let them
relieve them, and let not the
church be charged; that it may
relieve them that are widows in-
deed.
treadeth out the corn. And, The
labourer is worthy of his re-
ward.
19 Against an elder receive not
an accusation, but before two or
three witnesses.
20 Them that sin rebuke before
all, that others also may fear.
21 I charge thee before God, and
the Lord Jesus Christ, and the
elect angels, that thou observe
these things without preferring
one before another, doing noth-
ing by partiality.
22 Lay hands suddenly on no
man, neither be partaker of other
men's sins: keep thyself pure.
23 Drink no longer water, but
use a little wine for thy stomach's
sake and thine often infirmities.
24 Some men's sins are open
beforehand, going before to judg-
ment; and some men they follow
after.
25 Likewise also the good works
of some are manifest beforehand;
and they that are otherwise can-
not be hid.
1
CHAPTER VI.
3 Not to have
of the duty of servants.
fellowship with newfangled teachers.
Godliness is great gain, 10 and love of
money the rout of all evil, 11 What
Timothy is to flee, and what to follow,
17 and whereof to admonish the rich.
20 To keep the purity of true doctrine,
and to avoid profane janglings,
Lunder the yoke count their
own masters worthy of all hon-
our, that the name of God and
his doctrine be not blasphemed.
2 And they that have believing
masters, let them not despise
them, because they are brethren;
but rather do them service, be-
cause they are faithful and be-
loved, partakers of the benefit.
These things teach and exhort.
ET as many servants as are
3 If any man teach otherwise,
and consent not to wholesome
words, even the words of our
Lord Jesus Christ, and to the
doctrine which is according to
godliness;
17 Let the elders that rule well
be counted worthy of double 4 He is proud, knowing noth-
honour, especially they who la-ing, but doting about questions
bour in the word and doctrine. and strifes of words, whereof
18 For the Scripture saith, Thou cometh envy, strife, railings, evil
shalt not muzzle the ox that surmisings,
258
A charge
II. TIMOTHY.
5 Perverse disputings of men of
corrupt minds, and destitute of
the truth, supposing that gain is
godliness: from such withdraw
thyself.
6 But godliness with content-
ment is great gain.
7 For we brought nothing into
this world, and it is certain we
can carry nothing out.
8 And having food and raiment,
let us be therewith content.
9 But they that will be rich fall
into temptation and a snare, and
into many foolish and hurtful
lusts, which drown men in de-
struction and perdition.
10 For the love of money is the
root of all evil: which while some
coveted after, they have erred
from the faith, and pierced them-
selves through with many sor-
rows.
11 But thou, O man of God, flee
these things; and follow after
righteousness, godliness, faith,
love, patience, meekness.
12 Fight the good fight of faith,
lay hold on eternal life, where-
unto thou art also called, and
hast professed a good profession
before many witnesses.
13 I give thee charge in the
sight of God, who quickeneth all
things, and before "Christ Jesus,
who before Pontius Pilato wit-
nessed a good confession;
14 That thou keep this com-
mandment without spot, unre-
to Timothy.
bukeable, until the appearing of
our Lord Jesus Christ:
15 Which in his times he shall
shew, who is the blessed and only
Potentate, the King of kings,
and Lord of lords;
16 Who only hath immortality,
dwelling in the light which no
man can approach unto; whom
no man hath seen, nor can see:
to whom be honour and power
everlasting. Amen.
17 Charge them that are rich
in this world, that they be not
highminded, nor trust in un-
certain riches, but in the living
God, who giveth us richly afl
things to enjoy;
18 That they do good, that they
be rich in good works, ready to
distribute, willing to communi-
cate;
19 Laying up in store for them-
selves a good foundation against
the time to come, that they may
lay hold on eternal life.
20 O Timothy, keep that which
is committed to thy trust, avoid-
ing profane and vain babblings,
and oppositions of science falsely
so called:
21 Which some professing have
erred concerning the faith." Grace
be with thee. Amen.
T The first to Timothy was writ-
ten from Laodicea, which is
the chiefest city of Phrygia
Pacatiana.
THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO
CHAPTER I.
TIMOTHY.
1 Paul's love to Timothy, and the un-
feigned faith which was in Timothy |
himself, his mother, and grandmoth-
er.
elle is cshorted to stir up the
gift of God which was in him, 8 to
be steadfast, and patient in persecu-
tion, 13 and to persist in the form
and truth of that doctring which he
had learned of him. 16 Phygelus
and Mermogenss, and such like, are
noted, and Unesiphorus is highly com-
mended.
PAUL, an apostle of Jesus
Christ by the will of God,
according to the promise of life
which is in Christ Jesus,
2 To Timothy, my dearly be
loved son: Grace, mercy, and
peace, from God the Father and
Christ Jesus our Lord.
3 I thank God, whom I servė
from my forefathers with purc
conscience, that without ceasing
I have remembrance of thee in
my prayers night and day;
4 Greatly desiring to see thee,
being mindful of thy tears, that

I
may be filled with joy
5 When I call to roniembrance
259
Timothy exhorted
II. TIMOTHY.
the unfeigned faith that is in
thee, which dwelt first in thy
grandmother Lois, and thy motli-
er Eunice; and I am persuaded
that in thee also.
6 Wherefore I put thee in re-
membrance, that thou stir up the
gift of God, which is in thee by
the putting on of my hands.
7 For God hath not given us the
spirit of fear; but of power, and
of love, and of a sound mind.
8 Be not thou therefore asham-
ed of the testimony of our Lord,
nor of me his prisoner: but be
thou partaker of the afflictions
of the gospel according to the
power of God;
to steadfastness.
that he may find mercy of the
Lord in that day and in how
many things he ministered unto
me at Ephesus, thou knowest
very well.
CHAPTER II.
1 H is exhorted again to constancy and
perseverance, and to do the duty of a
faithful servant of the Lord in dividing
the word aright, and staying profane
and vain babblings. 17 Of Hymeneus
and Philetus. 19 The foundation of
the Lord is sure. 22 He is taught where-
of to beware, and what to follow after,
and in what sort the servant of the Lord
vught to behave himself,
TOU therefore, my son, be
strong in the grace that is in
Christ Jesus.
9 Who hath saved us, and called 2 And the things that thou
us with a holy calling, not accord-hast heard of me among many
ing to our works, but according witnesses, the same commit
to his own purpose and grace, thou to faithful men, who
which was given us in Christ shall be able to teach others
Jesus before the world began; also.
10 But is now made manifest by 3 Thou therefore endure hard-
the appearing of our Saviourness, as a good soldier of Jesus
Jesus Christ, who hath abolished Christ.
death, and hath brought life and
immortality to light through the
gospel:
11 Whereunto I am appointed
a preacher, and an apostle, and
a teacher of the Gentiles.
12 For the which cause I also
suffer these things: nevertheless
I am not ashamed; for I know
whom I have believed, and am
persuaded that he is able to keep
that which I have committed un-
to him against that day.
13 Hold fast the form of sound
words, which thou hast heard of
mo, in faith and love which is in
Christ Jesus.
14 That good thing which was
committed unto thee keep by
the Holy Ghost which dwelleth
in us.
16 This thou knowest, that all
they which are in Asia be turned
away from me; of whom are
Thygellus and Hermogenes.
16 The Lord give mercy unto
the house of Önesiphorus; for
he oft refreshed me, and was
not ashamed of my chain:
17 But, when he was in Rome,
he sought me out very diligent
2y, and found me.
4 No man that warreth entan-
gleth himself with the affairs of
this life; that he may please him
who hath chosen him to be a sol-
dier.
5 And if a man also strive for
masteries, yet is he not crowned,
except he strive lawfully.
6 The husbandman that la-
boureth must be first partaker
of the fruits.
7 Consider what I say; and tho
Lord give thee understanding in
all things.
8 Remember that Jesus Christ
| of the seed of David was raised
from the dead, according to my
gospel:
9 Wherein I suffer trouble, as
an evil doer, even unto bonds;
but the word of God is not
bound.
10 Therefore I endure all things
for the elect's sake, that they
may also obtain the salvation
which is in Christ Jesus with
eternal glory.
11 It is a faithful saying: For
if we be dead with him, we shall
also live with him:

12 If we suffer, we shall also
reign with him: if we deny him,
18 The Lord grant unto him | he also will deny us:
260
Divers exhortations
II. TIMOTHY.
to Timothy.
CHAPTER III.
13 If we believe not, yet he abid-
eth faithful: he cannot deny him-1 He advertiseth him of the times to come,
self.
6 describeth the enemies of the truik,
10 propoundeth unto him his own e
ample, 16 and commendeth the holy
Scriptures.
THIS know also, that in the
last days perilous times shall
14 Of these things put them in
remembrance, charging them be-
fore the Lord that they strive not
about words to no profit, but to
the subverting of the hearers.
15 Study to shew thyself ap-
proved unto God, a workman 2 For men shall be lovers of
that needeth not to be ashamed, their own selves, covetous, boast-
rightly dividing the word of ers, proud, blasphemers, disobe-
ofers,
truth.
dient to parents, unthankful, un-
come.
16 But shun profane and vain | holy,
babblings: for they will increase
unto more ungodliness.
17 And their word will cat as
doth a canker: of whom is Hy-
meneus and Philetus;
3 Without natural affection,
trucebreakers, false accusers, in-
continent, fierce, despisers of
those that are good,
4 Traitors, heady, highminded,
lovers of pleasures more than
18 Who concerning the truth
have erred, saying that the res-lovers of God;
urrection is past already; and
overthrow the faith of some.
19 Nevertheless the foundation
of God standeth sure, having this
seni, The Lord knoweth them
that are his. And, Let every one
that nameth the name of Christ
depart from iniquity.
20 But in a great house there
are not only vessels of gold and
of silver, but also of wood and
of earth and some to honour,
and some to dishonour.
5 Having a form of godliness,
but denying the power thereof:
from such turn away.
6 For of this sort are they
which creep into houses, and
lead captive silly women laden
with sins, led away with divers
lusts,
7 Ever learning, and never able
to come to the knowledge of the
truth.
8 Now as Jannes and Jambres
withstood Moses, so do these also
21 If a man therefore purge resist the truth: men of corrupt
himself from these, he shall be minds, reprobate concerning the
a vessel unto honour, sancti-faith.
fied, and meet for the master's 9 But they shall proceed no
use, and prepared unto every further for their folly shall be
good work.
manifest unto all men, as theirs
also was.
22 Flee also youthful lusts: but
follow righteousness, faith, char-
ity, peace, with them that call
on the Lord out of a pure heart.
23 But foolish and unlearned
questions avoid, knowing that
they do gender strifes.
24 And the servant of the Lord
must not strive; but be gentle
unto all men, apt to teach, pa-
tient;
25 In meekness instructing
those that oppose themselves; if
God peradventure will give them
repentance to the acknowledging
of the truth;
26 And that they may recover
themselves out of the snare of the
devil, who are taken captive by
him at his
will.
10 But thou hast fully known
my doctrine, manner of life, pur-
pose, faith, longsuffering, charity,
patience,
11 Persecutions,afflictions, which
came unto me at Antioch, at
leonium, at Lystra; what per-
secutions I endured: but out of
them all the Lord delivered
me.
12 Yea, and all that will live
godly in Christ Jesus shall suf
fer persecution.
13 But evil men and seducers
shall wax worso and worse, de-
ceiving, and being deceived.
14 But continue thou in the
things which thou hast learned
and hast been assured of, know-
261
4
Paul's solemn
II. TIMOTHY.
ing of whom thou hast learned
them;
15 And that from a child thou
hast known the holy Scriptures,
which are able to make thee
wise unto salvation through faith
which is in Christ Jesus.
16 All Scripture is given by in-
spiration of God, and is profit-
able for doctrine, for reproof,
for correction, for instruction in
righteousness:
17 That the man of God may
be perfect, thoroughly furnished
unto all good works.
CHAPTER IV.
1 He exhorteth him to do his duty with
I
all care and diligence, 6 certifieth him
of the nearness of his death, 9 willeth |
him to come speedily unto him, and to
bring Marcus with him, and certain
other things which he wrote for, 14
warneth him to beware of Alexander the
smith, 10 informeth him what had be
fallen him at his first answering, 19 and
soon after he concludeth,
charge to Timothy
9 Do thy diligence to come
shortly unto me:
10 For Demas hath forsaken
me, having loved this present
world, and is departed unto
Thessalonica; Crescens to Ga-
latia, Titus unto Dalmatia.
11 Only Luke is with me. Take
Mark, and bring him with thee:
for he is profitable to me for the
ministry.
12 And Tychicus have I sent to
Ephesus.
13 The cloak that I left at Troas
with Carpus, when thou comest,
bring with thee, and the books,
but especially the parchments.
14 Alexander the coppersmith
did me much evil: the Lord
reward him according to his
works:
15 of whom be thou ware also;
for he hath greatly withstood our
words.
16 At my first answer no man
CHARGE thee therefore be- stood with me, but all men for-
fore God, and the Lord Je-sook me: I pray God that it
sus Christ, who shall judge the may not be laid to their charge.
quick and the dead at his ap- 17 Notwithstanding the Lord
pearing and his kingdom;
stood with me, and strengthened
me; that by me the preaching
might be fully known, and that
all the Gentiles might hear: and
I was delivered out of the mouth
of the lion.
2 Preach the word; be instant
in season, out of season ; re-
prove, rebuke, exhort with all
longsuffering and doctrine.
3 For the time will come when
they will not endure sound
doctrine; but after their own
lusts shall they heap to them-
selves teachers, having itching
cars;
4 And they shall turn away
their cars from the truth, and
shall be turned unto fables.
5 But watch thou in all things,
endure afflictions, do the work
of an evangelist, make full proof
of thy ministry.
6 For I am now ready to be
offered, and the time of my de-
parture is at hand.
7 I have fought a good fight, I
have finished my course, I have
kept the faith:
8 Henceforth there is laid up for
ine a crown of righteousness,
which the Lord, the righteous
judge, shall give me at that day:
and not to me only, but unto all
them also that love his appear-
ing,
18 And the Lord shall deliver
me from every evil work, and
will preserve me unto his heav-
enly kingdom: to whom be glory
for ever and ever. Amen.
19 Salute Prisca and Aquila, and
the household of Onesiphorus.
20 Erastus abode at Corinth:
but Trophimus have I left at
Miletum sick.
21 Do thy diligence to come
before winter. Eubulus greeteth
thec, and Pudens, and Linus,
and Claudia, and all the breth-
ren.
22 The Lord Jesus Christ be
with thy spirit. Grace be with
you. Ameù.
T The second epistle unto Ti-
motheus, ordained the first
bishop of the church of
the Ephesians, was written
from Rome, when Paul
was brought before Nero
the second time.
262
THE EPISTLE OF PAUL TO
TITUS.
CHAPTER I.
1 For what end Titus was left in Crete.
6 How they that are to be chosen min-
isters ought to be qualified. 11 The
mouths of evil teachers to be stop-
ped: 12 and what manner of men they
..de.
PAUL, & servant of God, and
an apostle of Jesus Christ,
according to the faith of God's
elect, and the acknowledging of
the truth which is after godli-
ness;
2 In hope of eternal life, which
God, that cannot lie, promised
before the world began;
3 But hath in due times mani-
fested his word through preach-
ing, which is committed unto me
according to the commandment
of God our Saviour;
4 To Titus, mine own son after
the common faith: Grace, mer-
cy, and peace, from God the Fa-1
ther and the Lord Jesus Christ
our Saviour.
5 For this cause left I thee
teaching things which they ought
not, for filthy lucre's sake.
12 One of themselves, even a
prophet of their own, said, The
Cretians are always liars, evil
beasts, slow bellies.
13 This witness is true. Where-
fore rebuke them sharply, that
they may be sound in the faith;
14 Not giving heed to Jewish
fables, and commandments of
men, that turn from the truth.
15 Unto the pure all things are
pure: but unto them that are de-
filed and unbelieving is nothing
pure; but even their mind and
conscience is defiled.
16 They profess that they know
God; but in works they deny
him, being abominable, and dis-
obedient, and unto every good
work reprobate.
CHAPTER II.
Directions given unto Tilus both for
his doctrine and life, 9 of the duty
of servants, and in general of all Chris-
tians.
in Crete, that thou shouldest Buch become sound doc-
BUT
UT speak thou the things
which
trine:
set in order the things that are
wanting, and ordain elders in
every city, as I had appointed 2 That the aged men be sober,
thee:
grave, temperate, sound in faith,
6 If any be blameless, the hus-in charity, in patience.
band of one wife, having faithful
children not accused of riot or
unruly.
3 The aged women likewise,
that they be in behaviour as be-
cometh holiness, not false accus-
7 For a bishop must be blame-ers, not given to much wine,
loss, as the steward of God; not teachers of good things;
selfwilled, not soon angry, not
given to wine, no striker, not
given to filthy lucre;
8 But a lover of hospitality, a
lover of good men, sõber, just,
holy, temperate;
9 Holding fast the faithful word
as he hath been taught, that he
may be able by sound doctrine
both to exhort and to convince
the gainsayers.
10 For there are many unruly
and vain talkers and deceivers,
specially they of the circumcis-
ion:
11 Whose mouths must be stop-
ped, who subvert whole houses,
4 That they may teach the
young women to be sober, to
love their husbands, to love their
children,
5 To be discreet, chaste, keepers
at home, good, obedient to their
own husbands, that the word of
God be not blasphemed.
6 Young men likewise exhort
to be soberminded.
7 In all things shewing thyself
a pattern of good works in
doctrine shewing uncorruptness,
gravity, sincerity,
8 Sound speech, that cannot be
condemned; that ho that is of
the contrary part may be asham-
263
Titus directed as to
TITUS.
ed, having no evil thing to say
of you.
9 Exhort servants to be obedi-
ent unto their own masters, and
to please them well in all things;
not answering again;
10 Not purloining, but shewing
all good fidelity; that they may
adorn the doctrine of God our
Saviour in all things.
11 For the grace of God that
bringeth salvation hath appeared
to all men,
12 Teaching us that, denying
ungodliness and worldly lusts,
we should live soberly, right-
cously, and godly, in this pres-
ent world;
13 Looking for that blessed hope,
and the glorious appearing of the
great God and our Saviour Jesus
Christ;
14 Who gave himself for us, that
he might redeem us from all in-
iquity, and purify unto himself
a peculiar people, zealous of good
works.
15 Those things speak, and
exhort, and rebuke with all au-
thority. Let no man despise
thee.
CHAPTER III.
1 Titus is yet further directed by Paul,
both concerning the things he should
teach, and not teach. 10 He is willed |
also to reject obstinate heretics : 12 which
done, he appointeth him both time and
place, wherein he should come unto him,
and so concludeth,
UT them in mind to be sub-
ject to principalities and
powers, to obey magistrates, to
be ready to every good work,
2 To speak evil of no man, to
be no brawlers, but gentle, shew-
ing all meekness unto all men.
8 For we ourselves also were
sometime foolish, disobedient,
deceived, serving divers lusts
and pleasures, living in malice
and envy, hateful, and hating
one another.
4 But after that the kindness
264
|
❘
the things to be taught.
and love of God our Saviour to-
ward man appeared,
5 Not by works of righteousness
which we have done, but accord-
ing to his mercy he saved us, by
the washing of regeneration, and
renewing of the Holy Ghost;
G Which he shed on us abund-
antly through Jesus Christ our
Saviour;
7 That being justified by his
grace, we should be made heirs
according to the hope of eternal
life.
8 This is a faithful saying, and
these things I will that thou af
firm constantly, that they which
have believed in God might be
careful to maintain good works.
These things are good and prof-
itable unto men.
9 But avoid foolish questions,
and genealogies, and conten-
tions, and strivings about the
law; for they are unprofitable
and vain.
10 A man that is a heretic, after
the first and second admonition,
reject;
Il Knowing that he that is such
is subverted, and sinneth, being
condemned of himself.
12 When I shall send Artemas
unto thee, or Tychicus, be dili-
gent to come unto me to Nicop-
ölis: for I have determined there
to winter.
13 Bring Zenas the lawyer and
Apollos on their journey dili-
gently, that nothing be wanting
unto them.
14 And let ours also learn to
maintain good works for neces-
sary uses, that they be not un-
fruitful.
15 All that are with me salute
thee. Greet them that love us
in the faith. Grace be with you
all. Amen.
It was written to Titus, or-
dained the first bishop of the
church of the Cretians, from
Nicopolis of Macedonia.
THE EPISTLE OF PAUL TO
PHILEMON.
1. He rejoiceth to hear of the faith and love with me, that in thy stead he
of Philemon, 9 whom he desirath to formight have ministered unto me
give his servant Onesimus, and lovingly in the bonds of the gospel:
to receive him again,
PAUL
a prisoner of Jesus
Christ, aud Timothy our
brother, unto Philemon our
dearly beloved, and fellow la-
bourer,
2 And to our beloved Apphia,
and Archippus our fellow sol-
dier, and to the church in thy
house:
3 Grace to you, and peace, from
God our Father and the Lord
Jesus Christ.
4 I thank my God, making men-
tion of thee always in my prayers,
5 Hearing of thy love and faith,
which thou hast toward the Lord |
Jesus, and toward all saints;
6 That the communication of
thy faith may become effectual |
by the acknowledging of every
good thing which is in you in
Christ Jesus.
7 For we have great joy and
consolation in thy love, because |
the bowels of the saints are re-
freshed by thee, brother.
8 Wherefore, though I might be
much bold in Christ to enjoin
thee that which is convenient,
9 Yet for love's sake I rather be-
seech thee, being such a one as
Paul the aged, and now also a
prisoner of Jesus Christ.
10 I beseech thee for my son
Onesimus, whom I have begot-
ten in my bonds:
11 Which in time past was to
thee unprofitable, but now prof
itable to thee and to me:
12 Whom I have sent again:
thou therefore receive him, that
is, mine own bowels:
19 Whom I would have retained
14 But without thy mind would
I do nothing that thy benefit
should not be as it were of ne-
cessity, but willingly.
15 For perhaps lie therefore de-
parted for a season, that thou
shouldest receive him for ever;
16 Not now as a servant, but
above a servant, a brother be-
loved, specially to me, but how
much more unto thee, both h
the flesh, and in the Lord?
17 If thou count me therefore a
partner, receive him as myself.
18 If he hath wronged thee, or
oweth thee aught, put that on
mine account;
19 I Paul have written it with
mine own hand, I will repay it:
albeit I do not say to thee how
thou owest unto me even thine
own self besides.
20 Yea, brother, let me have joy
of thee in the Lord: refresh my
bowels in the Lord.
21 Having confidence in thy
obedience I wrote unto thee,
knowing that thou wilt also do
more than I say.
22 But withal prepare me also a
lodging: for I trust that through
your prayers I shall be given
unto you.
23 There salute thee Epaphrae,
my fellow prisoner in Christ
Jesus;
24 Marcus, Aristarchus, Demas,
Lucas, my fellow labourers.
25 The grace of our Lord Jesus
Christ be with your spirit.
Amen.
T Written from Rome to Phile-
mon, by Onesimus a serv-
ant.
265
THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE
CHAPTER I.
HEBREWS.
1 Christ in these last times coming to
us from the Father, 4 is preferred
above the angels, both in person and,
office.
YOD, who at sundry times
and in divers manners spake
in time past unto the fathers by
the prophets,
2 Hath in these last days spoken
unto us by his Son, whom he
hath appointed heir of all things,
by whom also he made the
worlds;
3 Who being the brightness of
his glory, and the express image
of his person, and upholding all
things by the word of his power,
when he had by himself purged
our sins, sat down on the right
hand of the Majesty on high;
12 And as a vesture shalt thou
fold them up, and they shall be
changed: but thou art the same,
and thy years shall not fail.
13 But to which of the angels
said he at any time, Sit on my
right hand, until I make thine
enemies thy footstool?
14 Are they not all ministering
spirits, sent forth to minister for
them who shall be heirs of salva-
tion?
CHAPTER II.
1 We ought to be obedient to Christ Jesus,
b and that because he vouchsafed to take
our nature upon him, 14 as it was no-
crssary.
TH
^HEREFORE we ought to
give the more earnest heed
to the things which we have
heard, lest at any time we should
let them slip.
4 Being made so much better
than the angels, as he hath by 2 For if the word spoken by
inheritance obtained a more ex-angels was steadfast, and every
cellent name than they.
transgression and disobedience
received a just recompense of
reward;
5 For unto which of the angels
said he at any time, Thou art
my Son, this day have I begot-
ten thee? And again, I will be
to him a Father, and he shall be
to me a Son?
G And again, when he bring-
eth in the firstbegotten into the
world, he saith, And let all the
angels of God worship him.
7 And of the angels he saith,
Who maketh his angels spirits,
and his ministers a flame of fire.
8 But unto the Son he saith,
Thy throne, O God, is for ever
and ever: a sceptre of right-
cousness is the sceptre of thy
kingdom.
9 Thou hast loved rightcous-
ness, and hated iniquity; there-
fore God, even thy God, hath
anointed thee with the oil of
gladness above thy fellows.
10 And, Thou, Lord, in the be-
ginning hast laid the foundation
of the earth; and the heavens
are the works of thine hands.
11 They shall perish, but thou
remainest and they all shall
wax old as doth a garment;
8 How shall we escape, if wo
neglect so great salvation; which
at the first began to be spoken
by the Lord, and was confirmed
unto us by them that heard him ;
4 God also bearing them wit-
ness, both with signs and won-
ders, and with divers miracles,
and gifts of the Holy Ghost, ac-
cording to his own will?
5 For unto the angels hath he
not put in subjection the world
to come, whereof we speak.
6 But one in a certain place
testified, saying, What is man,
that thou art mindful of him? or
the son of man, that thou visitest
him?
7 Thou madest him a little
lower than the angels ; thou
crownedst him with glory and
honour, and didst set him over
the works of thy hands:
8 Thou hast put all things in
subjection under his feet. For
in that he put all in subjection
under him, he left nothing that
is not put under him. But now
266
Christ is more
HEBREWS.
we see not yet all things put un-
der him.
worthy than Moses.
tle and High Priest of our pro-
fession, Christ Jesus;
9 But we see Jesus, who was 2 Who was faithful to him that
made a little lower than the an-appointed him, as also Moses
gels for the suffering of death, was faithful in all his house.
crowned with glory and hon- 3 For this man was counted
our; that he by the grace of God worthy of more glory than Mo-
should taste death for every man.ses, inasmuch as he who hath
10 For it became him, for whom builded the house hath more
are all things, and by whom are honour than the house.
all things, in bringing many
sons unto glory, to make the
captain of their salvation perfect
through sufferings.
11 For both he that sanctifieth
and they who are sanctified are
all of one: for which cause he is
not ashamed to call them breth-
ren,
12 Saying, I will declaro thy
name unto my brethren, in the
midst of the church will I sing
praise unto thee.
13 And again, I will put my
trust in him. And again, Behold
I and the children which God
hath given me.
14 Forasmuch then as the chil-
dren are partakers of flesh and
blood, he also himself likewise
took part of the same; that
through death he might destroy
him that had the power of death,
that is, the devil;
15 And deliver them, who
through fear of death were all
their lifetime subject to bond-
age.
16 For verily he took not on
him the nature of angels; but he
took on him the seed of Abra-
ham.
17 Wherefore in all things it
behooved him to be made like
unto his brethren, that he might
be a merciful and faithful high
priest in things pertaining to
God, to make reconciliation for
the sins of the people.
18 For in that he himself hath
suffered being tempted, he is able
to succour them that are tempted.
CHAPTER III.
1 Christ is more worthy than Moses, 7 there
fore if we believe not in him, we shall
be more worthy punishment than hard-
hearted Israel,
4 For every house is builded
by some man; but he that built
all things is God.
5 And Moses verily was faithful
in all his house as a servant, for
a testimony of those things which
were to be spoken after;
6 But Christ as a son over his
own house; whose house are we,
if we hold fast the confidence
and the rejoicing of the hope firm
unto the end.
7 Wherefore as the Holy Ghost
saith, To day if ye will hear his
voice,
8 Harden not your hearts, as in
the provocation, in the day of
temptation in the wilderness:
9 When your fathers tempted
me, proved me, and saw my
works forty years.
10 Wherefore I was grieved
with that generation, and said,
They do always err in their
heart; and they have not known
my ways.
11 So I sware in my wrath,
They shall not enter into my
rest.
12 Take heed, brethren, lest
there be in any of you an evi
heart of unbelief, in departing
from the living God.
13 But exhort one another daily,
while it is called To day; lest
any of you be hardened through
the deceitfulness of sin.
14 For we are made partakers
of Christ, if we hold the begin-
ning of our confidence steadfast
unto the end;
15 While it is said, To day if ye
will hear his voice, harden not
your hearts, as in the provoca-
tion.
16 For some, when they had
heard, did provoke: how beit not
HEREFORE, holy breth-all that came out of Egypt by
ren, partakers of the heav- Moses.

WH
enly calling, consider the Apos- 17 But with whom waa he
267
The Christian's rest.
HEBREWS.
Christ's priesthood.
enter into that rest, lest any man
fall after the same example of
grieved forty years? was it not
with them that had sinned,
whose carcasses fell in the wil-un belief.
derness?
18 And to whom sware he that
they should not enter into his
rest, but to them that believed
not?
19 So we see that they could
not enter in because of unbelief.
CHAPTER IV.
1 The rest of Christians is attained by
faith. 12 The power of God's word. 14
By our high priest Jesus the Son of God,
subject to infirmities, but not sin, 10 we
must and may go boldly to the throne of
grace.
|
12 For the word of God is quick,
and powerful, and sharper than
any twoedged sword, piercing
even to the dividing asunder of
soul and spirit, and of the joints
and marrow, and is a discerner
of the thoughts and intents of
the heart.
that is not manifest in his sight:
13 Neither is there any creature
but all things are naked and
opened unto the eyes of him
with whom we have to do.
14 Seeing then that we have n
ET us therefore fear, lest, a great high priest, that is passed
promise being left us of en-into the heavens, Jesus the Son
tering into his rest, any of you of God, let us hold fast our pro-
should seem to come short of it. fession.
2 For unto us was the gospel 15 For we have not a high priest
preached, as well as unto them: which cannot be touched with
but the word preached did not the feeling of our infirmities;
profit them, not being mixed but was in all points tempted
with faith in them that heard it.
like as we are, yet without “sin.
8 For we which have believed 16 Let us therefore come boldly
do enter into rest, as he said, Asunto the throne of grace, that
I have sworn in my wrath, if we may obtain mercy, and find
they shall enter into my rest: grace to help in time of need.
although the works were finish-
CHAPTER V.
ed from the foundation of the│1
world.
4 For he spake in a certain place
of the seventh day on this wise,
And God did rest the seventh
day from all his works.
5 And in this place again, If
they shall enter into my rest.
6 Seeing therefore it remaineth
that some must enter therein,
and they to whom it was first
preached entered not in because
of unbelief:
7 Again, he limiteth a certain
day, saying in David, To day,
after so long a time; as it is said,
To day if ye will hear his voice,
harden not your hearts.
8 For if Jesus had given them
rest, then would he not after-
ward have spoken of another
day.
9 Thero romaineth therefore a
rest to the people of God.
10 For ho that is entered into
his rest, ho also hath ceased from
his own works, as God did from
his.
11 Let us labour therefore to
The authority and honour of our Sav.
iour's priesthood. 11 Negligence in the
knowledge thereof is reproved.
OR every high priest taken
from among men is ordained
for men in things pertaining to
God, that he may offer both gifts
and sacrifices for sins:
2 Who can have compassion on
the ignorant, and on them that
are out of the way; for that he
himself also is compassed with
infirmity.
3 And by reason hereof he
ought, as for the people, so also
for himself, to offer for sins.
4 And no man taketh this
honour unto himself, but he that
is called of God, as was Aaron.
5 So also Christ glorified not
himself to be made a high priesti
but he that said unto him, Thou
art my Son, to day have I begot
ten thee.
6 As he salth also in another
place, Thou art a priest for
ever after the order of Melchis-
edec.
7 Who in the days of his flesh,
268
The guilt and
HEBREWS.
when he had offered up prayers
and supplications with strong
crying and tears unto him that
was able to save him from death,
and was heard in that he feared;
8 Though he were a Son, yet
learned he obedience by the
things which he suffered;
aanger of apostasy.
6 If they shall fall away, to re-
new them again unto repent-
ance; seeing they crucity to
themselves the Son of God afresh,
and put him to an open shame.
7 For the earth which drink-
eth in the rain that cometh oft
upon it, and bringeth forth herbs
9 And being made perfect, he meet for them by whom it is
became the author of eternal sal-dressed, receiveth blessing from

vation unto all them that obey
him;
1) Called of God a high priest
after the order of Melchisedec.
II Of whom we have many
things to say, and hard to be
uttered, seeing ye are dull of
hearing.
God:
8 But that which beareth thorns
and briers is rejected, and is nigh
unto cursing; whose end is to bo
burned.
9 But, beloved, we are per-
suaded better things of you,
and things that accompany sal-
12 For when for the time yevation, though we thus speak.
ought to be teachers, ye have
need that one teach you again
which be the first principles of
the oracles of God; and are be-
come such as have need of milk,
and not of strong meat.
10 For God is not unrighteous
to forget your work and labour
of love, which ye have shewed
toward his name, in that ye havo
ministered to the saints, and do
minister.
13 For every one that useth milk 11 And we desire that every
is unskilful in the word of right-one of you do shew the same
eousness: for he is a babe.
14 But strong meat belongeth
to them that are of full age, even
those who by reason of use have
their senses exercised to discern
both good and evil.
CHAPTER VI.
1 He exhorteth not to fall back from the
faith, 11 but to be steadfast, 12 diligent,
and patient to wait upon God, 13 because
Gud is most sure in his promise,
|
diligence to the full assurance
of hope unto the end:
12 That ye be not slothful, but
followers of them who through
faith and patience inherit the
promises.
13 For when God made promise
to Abraham, because he could
swear by no greater, he sware by
himself,
14 Saying, Surely blessing I will
bless thee, and multiplying I will
THEREFORE thearing in the multiply thufter he had patient-
15 And so,
Christ, let us go on unto per-ly endured, he obtained the
fection; not laying again the promise.
foundation of repentance from
dead works, and of faith toward
God,
2 Of the doctrine of baptisms,
and of laying on of hands, and
of resurrection of the dead, and
of eternal judgment.
3 And this will we do, if God
permit.
4 For it is impossible for those
who were once enlightened, and
havo tasted of the heavenly gift,
and were made partakers of the
Holy Ghost,
5 And have tasted the good
word of God, and the powers of
the world to come,
16 For men verily swear by the
greater: and an oath for con-
firmation is to them an end of
all strife.
17 Wherein God, willing more
abundantly to shew unto the
heirs of promise the immutabil-
|ity of his counsel, confirmed it
by an oath:
Is That by two Immutable
things, in which it was impos-
sible for God to lie, we might
have a strong consolation, who
have fled for refuge to lay hold
upon the hope set before us:
19 Which hope we have as an
anchor of the soul, both sure

269
Christ a priest
HEBREWS.
and steadfast, and which enter
eth into that within the vail;
20 Whither the forerunner is
for us entered, even Jesus, made
a high priest for ever after the
order of Melchisedec.
CHAPTER VII.
1 Christ Jesus is a priest after the order
of Malchisedec, 11 and so, far more
excellent than the priests of Aaron's or-
der.
FOR
OR this Melchisedec, king of
Salem, priest of the most
high God, who met Abraham
returning from the slaughter of
the kings, and blessed him;
2 To whom also Abraham gave
a tenth part of all; first being by
interpretation King of righteous-
ness, and after that also King of
Salem, which is, King of peace;
3 Without father, without moth-
er, without descent, having nei-
ther beginning of days, nor end
of life; but made like unto the
Son of God; abideth a priest
continually.
4 Now consider how great this
man was, unto whom even the
patriarch Abrahain
gave the
tenth of the spoils.
5 And verily they that are of
the sons of Levi, who receive the
office of the priesthood, have a
commandment to take tithes of
the people according to the law,
that is, of their brethren, though
they come out of the loins of
Abraham:
6 But he whose descent is not
counted from them received
tithes of Abraham, and blessed
him that had the promises.
|
of a higher order
that another priost should rise
after the order of Melchisedec,
and not be called after the order
of Aaron?
12 For the priesthood being
changed, there is made of neces
sity a change also of the law.
13 For he of whom these things
are spoken pertaineth to another
tribe, of which no man gave at-
tendance at the altar.
14 For it is evident that our
Lord sprang out of Juda: of
which tribe Moses spake nothing
concerning priesthood.
15 And it is yet far more evidente
for that after the similitude of
Melchisedec there ariseth an-
other priest,
16 Who is made, not after the
law of a carnal commandment,
but after the power of an end-
less life.
17 For he testifieth, Thou art a
priest for ever after the order of
Melchisedec.
18 For there is verily a disan-
nulling of the commandment
going before for the weakness
and unprofitableness thereof.
19 For the law made nothing
perfect, but the bringing in of a
better hope did; by the which
we draw nigh unto God.
20 And inasmuch as not with-
out an oath he was made priest:
21 (For those priests were made
without an oath; but this with
an oath by him that said unto
him, The Lord sware and will
not repent, Thou art a priest
for ever after the order of Mel-
chisedec:)
22 By so much was Jesus made
7 And without all contradiction a surety of a better testament.
the less is blessed of the better. 29 And they truly were many
8 And here men that dio re- priests, because they were not
ceive tithes; but there he re-suffered to continue by reason
ceiveth them, of whom it is wit of death:
nessed that lie liveth.
9 And as I may so say, Levi
also, who receivèth tithes, paid
tithes in Abraham.
10 For he was yet in the loins
of his father, when Melchisedec
met him.
11 If therefore perfection were
by the Levitical priesthood, (for
under it the people received the
law,) what further need was there
24 But this man, because re
continueth ever, hath an un-
changeable priesthood.
25 Wherefore he is able also to
save them to the uttermost that
come unto God by him, seeing
he ever liveth to make interces-
sion for them.
26 For such a high priest be-
camo us, who is holy, harmless,
undefiled, separate from sinners,
270
than that of Aaron.
HEBREWS.
The gospel covenant.
and made higher than the heav-a new covenant with the house
of Israel and with the house of
Judah:
ens;
27 Who needeth not daily, as
those high priests, to offer up
sacrifice, first for his own sins,
and then for the people's: for
this he did once, when he offered
up himself,
28 For the law maketh men
high priests which have infirm-
ity; but the word of the oath,
which was since the law, maketh
the Son, who is consecrated for
evermore.
CHAPTER VIII.
1 By the eternal priesthood of Christ the
Levitical priesthood of "Aaron is abolish
ed. 7 And the temporal covenant with
the fathers, by the clernal covenant of the
gospel.
Now
TOW of the things which we
have spoken this is the sum:
We have such a high priest,
who is set on the right hand
of the throne of the Majesty in
the heavens;
2 A minister of the sanctu-
ary, and of the true tabernacle,
which the Lord pitched, and not
man.
|
9 Not according to the covenant
that I made with their fathers,
in the day when I took them
by the hand to lead them out of
the land of Egypt; because they
continued not in my covenant,
and I regarded them not, saith
the Lord.
10 For this is the covenant that
I will make with the house of
Israel after those days, saith the
Lord; I will put my laws into
their mind, and write them in
their hearts: and I will be to
them a God, and they shall be to
me a people:
11 And they shall not teach
every man his neighbour, and
every man his brother, saying,
Know the Lord: for all shall
know me, from the least to the
greatest.
12 For I will be merciful to -
their unrighteousness, and their
sins and their iniquities will I
remember no more.
13 In that he saith, A new
3 For every high priest is or- covenant, he hath made the first
dained to offer gifts and sacri-old. Now that which decayeth
fices: wherefore it is of necessity and waxeth old is ready to van-
that this man have somewhatish away.
also to offer.
4 For if he were on earth, he│1
should not be a priest, seeing
that there are priests that offer
gifts according to the law:
CHAPTER IX.
The description of the rites and bloody
sacrifices of the law, 11 far inferior to
the dignity and perfection of the blood
and sacrifice of Christ,
ary.
Who serve unto the examples ordinances of divine
HEN verily the first covenant
and shadow of heavenly things,
ns Moses was admonished of service, and a worldly sanctu-
God when he was about to make
the tabernacle: for, Sec, saith he,
that thou make all things ac-
cording to the pattern shewed
to thee in the mount.
6 But now hath he obtained
a more excellent ministry, by
how much also he is the mo-
diator of
of a better covenant,
which was established upon bet-
ter promises.
2 For there was a tabernacle
made; the first, wherein was the
candlestick, and the table, and
the shewbread; which is called
the sanctuary.
3 And after the second vail, the
tabernaclo which is called the
holiest of all;
4 Which had the golden censer,
and the ark of the covenant
7 For if that first covenant had overlaid round about with gold,
been faultless, then should nowherein was the golden pot that
place have been sought for the had manna, and Aaron's rod that
second.
budded, and the tables of the
covenant;
8 For finding fault with them,
he saith, Behold, the days come, 5 And over it the cherubim of
saith the Lord, when I will make | glory shadowing the mercy seats


271
The superiority
HEBREWS.
of Christ's sacrifice.
of which we cannot now speak] 17 For a testament is of force
particularly.
after men are dead: otherwise
it is of no strength at all while
the testator liveth.
6 Now when these things were
thus ordained, the priests went
always into the first tabernacle,
accomplishing the servico of
God.
7 But into the second went the
high priest alone onco every
year, not without blood, which
he offered for himself, and for
the errors of the people:
8 The Holy Ghost this signify-
ing, that the way into the holiest
of all was not yet made mani-
fest, while as the first tabernacle
was yet standing:
9 Which was a figure for the
time then present, in which wero
offered both gifts and sacrifices,
that could not make him that
did the service perfect, as per-
taining to the conscience;
10 Which stood only in meats
and drinks, and divers washings,
and carnal ordinances, imposed
on them until the time of refor-
mation.
11 But Christ being come a
high priest of good things to
come, by a greater and more
perfect tabernacle, not inade with
hands, that is to say, not of this
building;
12 Neither by the blood of goats
and calves, but by his own blood
ho entered in once into the holy
place, having obtained eternal
redemption for us.
13 For if the blood of bulls and
of goats, and the ashes of a heifer
sprinkling the unclean, sancti-
fieth to the purifying of the flesh;
14 How much more shall the
blood of Christ, who through the
cternal Spirit offered himself
without spot to God, purge your
conscience from dead works to
serve the living God?
15 And for this cause he is the
mediator of the new testament,
that by means of death, for the
redemption of the transgressions
that were under the first testa-
ment, they which are called
might receive the promise of
eternal inheritance.
16 For where a testament is,
there must also of necessity bo
the death of the testator.
|
|
18 Whereupon neither the first
testament was dedicated without
blood.
19 For when Moses had spoken
every precept to all the people
according to the law, he took
the blood of calves and of goats,
with water, and scarlet wool, and
hyssop, and sprinkled both the
book and all the people,
20 Saying, This is the blood of
the testament which God hath
enjoined unto you.
21 Moreover he sprinkled like-
wise with blood both the taber-
nacle, and all the vessels of the
ministry.
22 And almost all things are by
the law purged with blood; and
without shedding of blood is no
remission.
23 It was therefore necessary
that the patterns of things in the
heavens should be purified with
these; but the heavenly things
themselves with better sacrifices
than these.
24 For Christ is not entered
into the holy places made with
hands, which are the figures of
the true; but into heaven itself,
now to appear in the presence of
God for us:
25 Nor yet that he should offer
himself often, as the high priest
entereth into the holy place ev-
cry year with blood of others;
26 For then must he often havo
suffered since the foundation of
the world: but now once in the
end of the world hath he appear-
ed to put away sin by the sacri-
fice of himself."
27 And as it is appointed unto
men once to die, but after this
the judgment:
28 So Christ was once offered to
bear the sins of many: and unto
them that look for him shall he
appear the second time without
sin unto salvation.
CHAPTER X.
1 The weakness of the law sacrifices. 10 The
sacrifice of Christ's body once oferød,
14 for ever hath taken away sins, 19 dn-
272
The sufficiency
HEBREWS.
of Christ's sacrifice.
exhortation to hold fast the faith, with | is a witness to us: for after that
patience and thanksgiving.
OR the law having a shadow
of good things to come, and
not the very image of the things,
can never with those sacrifices,
which they offered year by year
continually, make the comers
thereunto perfect.
2 For then would they not have
ceased to be offered? because
that the worshippers once purged
should have had no more con-
science of sins.
3 But in those sacrifices there
is a remembrance again made of
sins every year.
4 For it is not possible that the
blood of bulls and of goats should
take away sins.
5 Wherefore, when he cometh
into the world, he saith, Sacrifice
and offering thou wouldest not,
but a body hast thou prepared |
he had said before,
16 This is the covenant that I
will make with them after those.
days, saith the Lord: I will put
my laws into their hearts, and
in their minds will I write them;
17 And their sins and iniquities
will I remember no more.
18 Now where remission of these
is, there is no more offering for
sin.
19 Having therefore, brethren,
boldness to enter into the holiest
by the blood of Jesus,
20 By a new and living way,
which he hath consecrated for
us, through the vail, that is to
say, his flesh;
21 And having a high priest over
the house of God;
22 Let us draw near with a true
heart in full assurance of faith,
having our hearts sprinkled from
an evil conscience, and our bod-
6 In burnt offerings and sacri-ies washed with pure water.
fices for sin thou hast had no 23 Let us hold fast the profes-
pleasure.
sion of our faith without waver-
me:
24 And let us consider one an-
other to provoke unto love and
to good works:
7 Then said I, Lo, I come (ining; for he is faithful that prom-
the volume of the book it is writ-ised;
ten of me) to do thy will, O God.
8 Above when he said, Sacrifice
and offering and burnt offerings
and offering for sin thou would-
est not, neither hadst pleasure
therein; which are offered by the
law;
9 Then said he, Lo, I come to
do thy will, O God. He taketh
away the first, that he may estab-
lish the second.
10 By the which will we are
eanctified through the offering of
the body of Jesus Christ once
for all.
11 And every priest standeth
daily ministering and offering
oftentimes the same sacrifices,
which can never take away sins:
12 But this man, after he had
offered one sacrifice for sins for
ever, sat down on the right hand
of God;
13 From henceforth expecting
till his enemies be made his foot-
stool.
14 For by one offering he hath
perfected for ever them that are
Lanctified.
15 Whereof the Holy Ghost also
25 Not forsaking the assembling
of ourselves together, as the man-
ner of some is, but exhorting on
another: and so much the more,
as ye see the day approaching.
26 For if we sin wilfully after
that we have received the knowl-
edge of the truth, there remain-
eth no more sacrifice for sins,
27 But a certain fearful looking
for of judgment and fiery indig
nation, which shall devour the
adversaries.
28 He that despised Moses' law
died without mercy under two
or three witnesses:
29 Of how much sorer punish-
ment, suppose ye, shall he be
thought worthy, who hath trod-
den under foot the Son of God,
and hath counted the blood of
the covenant, wherewith he was
sanctified, an unholy thing, and
hath done despite unto the Spirit
of grace?
30 For we know him that hath
said, Vengeance belongeth unte

18
273
What faith is.
HEBREWS.
me, I will recompense, saith the
Lord. And again, The Lord shall
judge his people.
31 It is a fearful thing to fall in-
to the hands of the living God.
32 But call to remembrance the
former days, in which, efter ye
were illuminated, ye endured a
great fight of afflictions;
Partly, whilst ye were made
a gazingstock both by reproaches
and afflictions; and partly, whilst
ye became companions of them
that were so used.
The worthy fruits
that he should not see death; and
was not found, because God hud
translated him: for before his
translation he had this testimo-
ny, that he pleased God.
6 But without faith, it is impos-
sible to please him: for he that
cometh to God must believe that
he is, and that he is a rewarder
of them that diligently seek him.
7 By faith Noah, being warned
of God of things not seen as yet,
moved with fear, prepared an
ark to the saving of his house;
34 For ye had compassion of me by the which he condemned the
in my bonds, and took joyfully world, and became heir of the
the spoiling of your goods, know-righteousness which is by faith.
ing in yourselves that ye have in
heaven a better and an enduring
substance.
35 Cast not away therefore your
confidence, which hath great ree-
ompense of reward.
36 For ye have need of patience,
that, after ye have done the will
of God, ye might receive the
promise.
37 For yet a little while, and he
that shall come will come, and
will not tarry.
38 Now the just shall live by
faith: but if any man draw back,
my soul shall have no pleasure
in him.
99 But we are not of them who
draw back unto perdition; but
of them that believe to the sav-
ing of the soul.
CHAPTER XI.
1 What fakh is. 0 Without faith we can-
not please God. 7 The worthy fruits
thereof in the fathers of old time.
TOW faith is the substance of
things hoped for, the
dence of things not seen.
Now
8 By faith Abraham, when he
was called to go out into a place
which he should after receive for
an inheritance, obeyed; and ho
went out, not knowing whither
he went.
9 By faith he sojourned in the
land of promise, as in a strange
country, dwelling in tabernacles
with Isaac and Jacob, the heirs
with him of the same promise:
10 For he looked for a city which
hath foundations, whose builder
and maker is God.
11 Through faith also Sarah her-
self received strength to conceive
seed, and was delivered of a child
when she was past age, because
she judged him faithful who had
promised.
12 Therefore sprang there even
of one, and him as good as dead,
so many as the stars of the sky in
multitude, and as the sand which
is by the sea shore innumerable.
13 These all died in faith, not
evi-having received the promises,
but having seen them afar off
and were persuaded of them, and
embraced them, and confessed
that they were strangers and pil-
grims on the earth.
2 For by it the elders obtained
a good report.
3 Through faith we understand
that the worlds were framed by
the word of God, so that things
which are scen were not made
of things which do appear.
4 By faith Abel offered unto
God a more excellent sacrifice
than Cain, by which he obtained
witness that he was righteous,
God testifying of his gifts: and
by it he being dead yet speak-
eth.
5 By faith Enoch was translated
14 For they that say such things
declare plainly that they seek a
country.
15 And truly, if they had been
mindful of that country from
whence they came out, they
might have had opportunity to
have returned.
16 But now they desire a het
ter country, that is, a heavenly
wherefore God is not ashamed
274
of faith in the
HEBREWS.
to be called their God: for he
hath prepared for them a city.
17 By faith Abraham, when he
was tried, offered up Isaac: and
he that had received the prom-
ises offered up his only begotten
son,
18 Of whom it was said, That in
Isaac shall thy seed be called:
19 Accounting that God was
able to raise hun up, even from
the dead; from whence also he
received him in a figure.
20 By faith Isaac blessed Jacob
and Esau concerning things to
come.
21 By faith Jacob, when he was
a dying, blessed both the sons of
Joseph; and worshipped, lean-
ing upon the top of his staff.
fathers of old time.
lieved not, when she had receiv-
ed the spies with peace.
32 And what shall I more say?
for the time would fail me to tell
of Gideon, and of Barak, and
of Samson, and of Jephthah; of
David also, and Samuel, and of
the prophets:
33 Who through faith subdued
kingdoms, wrought righteous-
ness, obtained promises, stopped
the mouths of lions,
34 Quenched the violence of
fire, escaped the edge of the
sword, out of weakness
made strong, waxed valiant in
fight, turned to flight the armies
of the aliens.
35 Women received their dead
raised to life again: and others
22 By faith Joseph, when he were tortured, not accepting de-
died, inade mention of the deliverance; that they might ob-
parting of the children of Israel; tain a better resurrection:
and gave commandment con-
cerning his bones.
23 By faith Moses, when he was
born, was hid three months of
his parents, because they saw he
was a proper child; and they
were not afraid of the king's
commandment.
36 And others had trial of cruel
mockings and scourgings, yea,
moreover of bonds and impris-
onment:
37 They were stoned, they were
sawn asunder, were tempted,
were slain with the sword: they
wandered about in sheepskins
24 By faith Moses, when he was and goatskins; being destitute,
come to years, refused to be call-afflicted, tormented;
ed the son of Pharaoh's daughter; 38 Of whom the world was not
25 Choosing rather to suffer af-worthy they wandered in des-
fliction with the people of God,
than to enjoy the pleasures of sin
for a season;
26 Esteeming the reproach of
Christ greater riches than the
treasures in Egypt: for he had
respect unto the recompense of
the reward.
27 By faith ho forsook Egypt,
not fearing the wrath of the king:
for he endured, as seeing him1
who is invisible.
28 Through faith he kept the
passover, and the sprinkling of
blood, lest he that destroyed the
firstborn should touch them.
29 By faith they passed through
the Red sea as by dry land:
which the Egyptians assaying to
do were drowned.
30 By faith the walls of Jericho
fell down, after they were com-
passed about seven days.
31 By faith the harlot Rahab
perished not with them that be-
erts, and in mountains, and in
dens and caves of the earth.
39 And theso all, having ob-
tained a good report through
faith, received not the promise:
40 God having provided some
better thing for us, that they
without us should not be made
perfect.
CHAPTER XII.
An exhortation to constant faith, pa-
tience, and godliness, 9 A commenda-
tion of the new testament above the
old.

WI
HEREFORE, seeing we al-
SO are compassed about
with so great a cloud of witness-
es, let us lay aside every weight,
and the sin which doth so easily
beset us, and let us run with pa-
tience the race that is set before
| us,
2 Looking unto Jesus the au-
thor and finisher of our faith;
who for the joy that was set be-
275
The benefits of
HEBREWS.
fore him endured the cross, de-
spising the shame, and is set
down at the right hand of the
throne of God.
God's chastisements.
or profane person, as Esau, who
for one morsel of meat sold his
birthright.
17 For ye know how that after-
3 For consider him that endur- ward, when he would have in-
ed such contradiction of sinners herited the blessing, he was re-
against himself, lest ye be wea-jected: for he found no place of
ried and faint in your minds.
4 Ye have not yet resisted unto
blood, striving against sin.
repentance, though he sought it
carefully with tears.
18 For ye are not come unto
the mount that might be touch-
ed, and that burned with fire,
nor unto blackness, and dark-
5 And ye have forgotten the ex-
hortation which speaketh unto
you as unto children, My son,
despise not thou the chasteningness, and tempest,
of the Lord, nor faint when thou
art rebuked of him:
6 For whom the Lord loveth he
chasteneth, and scourgeth every
son whom he receiveth.
19 And the sound of a trumpet,
and the voice of words; which
voice they that heard entreated
that the word should not be
spoken to them any more:
20 (For they could not endure
that which was commanded, And
if so much as à beast touch the
mountain, it shall be stoned, or
8 But if ye be without chastisc-thrust through with a dart:
ment, whereof all are partakers,
then are ye bastards, and not
7 If ye endure chastening, God
dealeth with you as with sons;
for what son is he whom the fa-
ther chasteneth not?
song.
|
21 And so terrible was the sight,
that Moses said, I exceedingly
fear and quake:)
9 Furthermore, we have had fa- 2 But ye are come unto mount
thers of our flesh which correct- Sion, and unto the city of the liv-
ed us, and we gave them rever-ing God, the heavenly Jerusa-
ence: shall we not much rather lem, and to an innumerable com-
be in subjection unto the Father | pany of angels,
of spirits, and live?
10 For they verily for a few
days chastened us after their own
pleasure; but he for our profit,
that we might be partakers of his
holiness.
23 To the general assembly and
church of the firstborn, which
are written in heaven, and to
God the Judge of all, and to the
spirits of just men made per-
fect,
11 Now no chastening for the 24 And to Jesus the mediator
present seemeth to be joyous, of the new covenant, and to the
but grievous: nevertheless, aft-blood of sprinkling, that speak-
erward it yieldeth the peaceable eth better things than that of
fruit of righteousness unto them Abel.
which are exercised theroby.
25 See that ye refuse not him
12 Wherefore lift up the hands that speaketh: for if they escaped
which hang down, and the fee-not who refused him that spuke
ble knees;
13 And make straight paths for
your feet, lest that which is lame
be turned out of the way; but let
it rather be healed.
14 Follow peace with all men,
and holiness, without which no
man shall see the Lord:
on earth, much more shall not
we escapé, if we turn away from
him that speaketh from heaven:
26 Whose voice then shook the
earth but now he hath prom-
ised, saying, Yet once more I
shake not the earth only, but
also heaven.
15 Looking diligently lest any 27 And this word, Yet once
nan fail of the grace of God; more, signifieth the removing of
lest any root of bitterness spring-those things that are shaken, as
ing up trouble you, and thereby of things that are made, that
many be defiled;
those things which cannot be
16 Lest there be any fornicator, | shaken may remain.
276
Divers admonitions.
HEBREWS.
28 Wherefore we receiving a
kingdom which cannot be moved,
let us have grace, whereby we
may serve God acceptably with
reverence and godly fear:
29 For our God is a consuming
fire.
CHAPTER XIII.
1 Divers admonitions, as to charity, 4 to
honest life, 5 to avoid covetousness, 7 to
regard God's preachers, 9 to take heed
of strange doctrines, 10 to confess |
Christ, 16 to give alms, 17 to obey goD-
The conclusion.
sin, are burned without the
camp.
12 Wherefore Jesus also, that he
might sanctify the people with
his own blood, suffered without
the gate.
13 Let us go forth therefore un-
to him without the camp, bear-
ing his reproach.
14 For hore have we no con-
tinuing city, but we seek one to
come.
15 By him therefore let us offer
ernors, 18 to pray for the apostle, 20 the sacrifice of praise to God
The conclusion,
continually, that is, the fruit of
our lips, giving thanks to his
Lebrune forgore Coto enter-nume
ET brotherly love continue.
tain strangers: for thereby some
have entertained angels una-
wares.
3 Remember them that are in
bonds, as bound with them: and
them which suffer adversity, as
being yourselves also in the
body.
4 Marriage is honourable in all,
and the bed undefiled: butwhore-
mongers and adulterors God will
judge.
5 Let your conversation be with-
out covetousness; and be content
with such things as ye have: for
he hath said, I will never leave
thee, nor forsake thee.
6 So that we may boldly say,
The Lord is my helper, and I
will not fear what man shall do
unto me.
|
16 But to do good and to com-
municate forget not: for with
such sacrifices God is well
pleased.
17 Obey them that have the rule
over you, and submit yourselves:
for they watch for your souls, as
they that must give account, that
they may do it with joy, and not
with grief: for that is unprofit-
able for you.
18 Pray for us: for we trust we
have a good conscience, in all
things willing to live honestly.
19 But I beseech you the rather
to do this, that I may be restored
to you the sooner.
20 Now the God of peace, that
brought again from the dead our
Lord Jesus, that great Shepherd
of the sheep, through the blood
7 Remember them which have of the everlasting covenant,
the rule over you, who have 21 Make you perfect in every
spoken unto you the word of good work to do his will, work-
God: whose faith follow, consid-ing in you that which is well
ering the end of their conversa-pleasing in his sight, through
tion.
8 Jesus Christ the same yester-
day, and to day, and for ever.
9 Be not carried about with di-
vers and strange doctrines: for
it is a good thing that the heart
be established with grace; not
with meats, which have not prof-|
ited them that have been occu-
pied therein.
10 Wo have an altar, whereof
they have no right to eat which
serve the tabernacle.
11 For the bodies of those beasts,
whose blood is brought into the
sanctuary by the high priest for
Jesus Christ; to whom be glory
for ever and ever. Amen.
22 And I beseech you, breth-
ren, suffer the word of exhorta-
tion: for I have written a letter
unto you in few words.
23 Know ye that our brother
Timothy is set at liberty; with
whom, if he come shortly, I will
sco you.
24 Salute all them that have the
rule over you, and all the saints.
They of Italy salute you.
25 Grace be with you all. Amen.
Written to the Hebrews from
Italy by Timothy.
277
THE GENERAL EPISTLE OF
CHAPTER I.
JAMES.
1 We are to rejoice under the cross, 5 to
ask patience of God, 13 and in our trials;
not to impute our weakness, or sins, unto
him, 19 but rather to hearken to the
word, to meditate in it, and to do there
after. 20 Otherwise men may seem, bul
never be truly religious,
JAMES, 1 servant of to
AMES, a servant of God and
of the Lord Jesus Christ, to
the twelve tribes which are scat-
tered abroad, greeting.
2 My brethren, count it all joy
when ye fall into divers tempta-
tions;
3 Knowing this, that the trying
4 But let patience have her
perfect work, that ye may be
perfect and entire, wanting noth-
ing.
5 If any of you lack wisdom,
Ict him ask of God, that giveth
for God cannot be tempted with
evil, neither tempteth he any
man:
14 But every man is tempted,
when he is drawn away of his
own lust, and enticed.
15 Then when lust hath con-
ceived, it bringeth forth sin; and
sin, when it is finished, bringeth
forth death.
16 Do not err, my beloved breth-
ren.
17 Every good gift and every
perfect gift is from above, and
cometh down from the Father
of lights, with whom is no vari-
ableness, neither shadow of turn-
ing.
18 Of his own will begat he
us with the word of truth, that
we should be a kind of first-
fruits of his creatures.
19 Wherefore, my beloved breth-
to all men liberally, and upbraid-ren, let every man be swift to
eth not; and it shall be given hear, slow to speak, slow to
him.
wrath:
6 But let him ask in faith, noth- 20 For the wrath of man work-
ing wavering: for he that waver-eth not the righteousness of God.
eth is like a wave of the sea
driven with the wind and tossed.
7 For let not that man think
that he shall receive any thing
of the Lord.
8 A doubleminded man is un-
stable in all his ways.
9 Let the brother of low degree
rejoice in that he is exalted:
10 But the rich, in that he
is made low: because as the
flower of the grass he shall pass
away.
11 For the sun is no sooner risen
with a burning heat, but it with-
creth the grass, and the flower
thereof falleth, and the grace of
the fashion of it perisheth: 80
also shall the rich man fade away
in his ways.
12 Blessed is the man that en-
dureth temptation: for when he
is tried, he shall receive the crown
oflife, which the Lord hath prom-
ised to them that love him.
13 Let no man say when he is
tempted, I am tempted of God:
21 Wherefore lay apart all filthi-
ness and superfluity of naughti-
ness, and receive with meekness
the engrafted word, which is able
to save your souls.
22 But be ye doers of the
word, and not hearers only, de-
ceiving your own selves.
23 For if any bo a hearer of
the word, and not a doer, he is
like unto a man beholding his
natural face in a glass:
24 For he beholdeth himself,
and goeth his way, and straight-
way forgetteth what manner of
man he was.
25 But whoso looketh into the
perfect law of liberty, and con-
tinueth therein, he being not a
forgetful hearer, but a doer of
the work, this mau shall be
blessed in his deed.
26 If any man among you seem
to be religious, and bridleth not
his tongue, but deceiveth his
own heart, this man's religion is
vain.
278
Faith without
JAMES.
works is dead.
27 Pure religion and undefiled | no adultery, yet if thou kill,
before God and the Father is thou art become a transgressor
this. To visit the fatherless and of the law.
widows in their affliction, and
to keep himself unspotted from
the world.
CHAPTER II.
1 It is not agreeable to Christian pro-
fession to regard the rich, and to de
spian the poor brethren: 13 rather we
ere to be loving, and merciful; 14 and
not to boast of faith where no deeds are,
17 which is but a dead faith, 19 the faith
of derila, 21 not of Abraham, 25 and
Rala,
MY
Y brethren, have not the
faith of our Lord Jesus
Christ, the Lord of glory, with
respect of persons.
2 For if there come unto your
assembly a man with a gold
ring, in goodly apparel, and
there come in also a poor man in
vile raiment;
3 And ye have respect to him
that weareth the gay clothing,
and say unto him, Sit thou here
in a good place; and say to the
poor, Stand thou there, or sit
here under my footstool:
4 Are ye not then partial in
yourselves, and nre become
judges of evil thoughts?
5 Hearken, my beloved breth-
ren, Hath not God chosen the
poor of this world rich in faith,
and heirs of the kingdom which
he hath promised to them that
love him?
6 But ye have despised the poor.
Do not rich men oppress you,
and draw you before the judg-
ment seats?
7 Do not they blaspheme that
worthy name by the which ye
are called?
|
12 So speak ye, and so do, as
they that shall be judged by the
law of liberty.
13 For he shall have judgment
without inercy, that hath shewed
no mercy and mercy rejoiceth
against judgment.
It Whut doth it profit, my
brethren, though a man say he
hath faith, and have not works?
can faith save him?
15 If a brother or sister be
naked, and destitute of daily
food,
16 And one of you say unto
them, Depart in peace, be ve
warmed and filled; notwith-
standing ye give them not those
things which are needful to the
body: what doth it profit?
17 Even so faith, if it hath not
works, is dead, being alone.
18 Yea, a man may say, Thou
hast faith, and I have works:
shew ne thy faith without thy
works, and I will shew thee my
faith by my works.
19 Thou believest that there is
one God; thou doest well: the
devils also believe, and tremble.
20 But wilt thou know, O vain
man, that faith without works is
dead?
21 Was not Abraham our father
justified by works, when he had
offered Isaac his son upon the
altar?
22 Seest thou how faith wrought
with his works, and by works
was faith made perfect?
23 And the Scripture was ful-
filled which saith, Abraham be-
lieved God, and it was imputed
8 If ye fulfil the royal law ac-unto him for righteousness: and
cording to the Scripture, Thou he was called the Friend of
shalt love thy neighbour as thy- |
self, ye do well:
9 But if ye have respect to per-
sons, ye commit sin, and are
convinced of the law as trans-
gressors.
10 For whosoever shall keep the
whole law, and yet offend in one
point, he is guilty of all.
11 For he that said, Do not
commit adultery, said also, Do
not kill. Now if thou commit
God.
24 Yo sce then how that by
works a man is justified, and
not by faith only.
25 Likewise also was not Rahab
the harlot justified by works,
when she had received the mes-
sengers, and had sent them out
another way?
26 For as the body without the
spirit is dead, so faith without
works is dead also.
279
Of governing
CHAPTER III.
JAMES.
1 We are not rashly or arrogantly to re-
prove others: 5 but rather to bridle the
tongue, a little member, but a powerful
instrument of much good, and great
harm. 13 They who be truly wise be
mild, and peaceable, without envying,
and strife.
MY
Mmber,
Y brethren, be not many
masters, knowing that we
shall receive the greater con-
demnation.
2 For in many things we offend
all. If any man offend not in
word, the same is a perfect man,
and able also to bridle the whole
body.
3 3 Behold, we put bits in the
horses' mouths, that they may
obey us; and we turn about their
whole body.
4 Behold also the ships, which
though they be so great, and are
driven of fierce winds, yet are
they turned about with a very
small helm, whithersoever the
governor listeth.
5 Even so the tongue is a little
member, and boasteth great
things. Behold, how great a
matter a little fire kindleth!
the tongue.
18 Who is a wise man and
endued with knowledge among
you? let him shew out of a good
conversation his works with
meekness of wisdom.
14 But if ye have bitter envy-
ing and strife in your hearts,
glory not, and lie not against the
truth.
15 This wisdom descendeth not
from above, but is earthly, sens
ual, devilish.
16 For where envying and strife
is, there is confusion and every
evil work.
17 But the wisdom that is from
above is first pure, then peace-
able, gentle, and easy to be en-
treated, full of mercy and good
fruits, without partiality, and
without hypocrisy.
18 And the fruit of righteous-
ness is sown in peace of them
that make peace.
CHAPTER IV.
1 We are to strive against covetousness, 4
intemperance, 5 pride, 11 detraction, and
rash judgment of others : 13 and not to
be confident in the good success of worldig
business, but mindful ever of the un-
certainly of this life, to commit cur-
selves and all our affairs to God's provi-
dence.
so is the
6 And the tongue is a fire, a
world of iniquity:
tongue among our members,
that it defileth the whole body,
and setteth on fire the course of
nature; and it is set on fire of
hell.
7 For every kind of beasts, and
of birds, and of serpents, and of
things in the sea, is tamed, and
hath been tamed of mankind:
8 But the tongue can no man
tame; it is an unruly evil, full of
deadly poison.
ROM whence come wars and
ye
fightings among you? come
they not hence, even of your
lusts that war in your members?
2 Ye lust, and have not
kill, and desire to have, and can-
not obtain: ye fight and war, yet
ye have not, because ye ask not.
3 Ye ask, and receive not, be-
cause ye ask amiss, that ye may
consume it upon your lusts.
4Ye adulterers and adulteress-
9 Therewith bless we God, evenes, know ye not that the friend-
the Father: and therewith curse ship of the world is enmity with
wo men, which are made after God? whosoever therefore will
the similitude of God.
be a friend of the world is the
pro-enemy of God.
10 Out of the same mouth
cecdeth blessing and cursing.
My brethren, these things ought
not so to be.
5 Do ye think that the Scrip-
ture saith in vain, The spirit that
dwelleth in us lusteth to envy?
11 Doth a fountain send forth at 6 But he giveth more grace.
the same place sweet water and Wherefore he saith, God resist-
bitter?
eth the proud, but giveth grace
12 Can the fig tree, my breth-unto the humble.
ren, bear olive berries? either & 7 Submit yourselves therefore
vine, figs? so can no fountain to God. Resist the devil, and he
both yield salt water and fresh.
will flee from you.
280
Wicked rich men
JAMES.
are threatened,
8 Draw nigh to God, and heered; and the rust of them shall
will draw nigh to you. Cleanse be a witness against you, and
your hands, ye sinners; and shall eat your flesh as it were
purify your hearts, ye double- fire. Ye have heaped treasure
minded.
together for the last days.
9 Be afflicted, and mourn, and 4 Behold, the hire of the la-
weep: let your laughter be turn-bourers who have reaped down
ed to mourning, and your joy to your fields, which is of you kept
heaviness.
back by fraud, crieth: and the
cries of them which have reaped
are entered into the ears of the
Lord of Sabaoth.
10 Humble yourselves in the
sight of the Lord, and he shall
lift you up.
11 Speak not evil one of an- 5 Ye have lived in pleasure on
other, brethren. He that speak- the carth, and been wanton; ye
eth evil of his brother, and judg-have_nourished your hearts, as
eth his brother, speaketh evil of in a day of slaughter.
the law, and judgeth the law:
but if thou judge the law, thou
art not a doer of the law, but a
judge.
6 Ye have condemned and
killed the just; and he doth not
resist you.
7 Be patient therefore, brethren,
12 There is one lawgiver, who unto the coming of the Lord.
is able to save and to destroy: Behold, the husbandman wait-
who art thou that judgest an-eth for the precious fruit of the
other?
earth, and hath long patience
for it, until he receive the early
and latter rain.
13 Go to now, ye that say, To
day or to morrow we will go into
such a city, and continue there
a year, and buy and sell, and get
gain:
14 Whereas ve know not what
shall be on the morrow. For
what is your life? It is even
a vapour, that appeareth for a
little time, and then vanisheth
away.
15 For that ye ought to say, If
the Lord will, we shall live, and
do this, or that.
16 But now ye rejoice in your
boastings: all such rejoicing is
evil.
17 Therefore to him that know-
eth to do good, and doeth it not,
to him it is sin.
ance.
CHAPTER V.
1 Wicked rich men are lo fear God's venge
7 We ought to be patient in afflic-
tions, after the crampis of the prophets,
and Jub: 12 to forbear swearing, 13 to
pray in adversity, to sing in prosperity:
16 to acknowledge mutually our several |
faults, to pray one for another, 19 and
to reduce a straying brother to the truth.
NO to now, ye rich men, weep
Gato nowe miseries
that shall come upon you.
2 Your riches are corrupted,
and your garments are moth-
eaton.
3 Your gold and silver is cank-
8 Be ye also patient; stablish
your hearts: for the coming of
the Lord draweth nigh.
9 Grudge not one against an-
other, brethren, lest ye be con-
demned: behold, the judge
standeth before the door.
10 Take, my brethren, the proph-
ets, who have spoken in the
name of the Lord, for an example
of suffering affliction, and of pa-
tience.
11 Behold, we count them hap-
py which endure. Ye have
heard of the patience of Job, and
have seen the end of the Lord;
that the Lord is very pitiful, and
of tender mercy.
12 But above all things, my
brethren, swear not, neither by
heaven, neither by the earth,
neither by any other oath: but
let your yea be yen; and your
nay, nay; lest ye fall into con-
demnation.
13 Is any among you afflicted ?
let him pray. Is any merry? let
him sing psalms.
14 Is any sick among you? let
him call for the elders of the
church; and let them pray over
him, anointing him with oil in
the name of the Lord:
15 And the prayer of faith shall
281
Peter blesseth God
I. PETER.
save the sick, and the Lord shall
raise him up; and if he have
committed sins, they shall be
forgiven him.
16 Confess your faults one to
another, and pray one for an-
other, that ye may be healed.
The effectual fervent prayer of
a righteous man availeth much.
17 Elias was a man subject to
like passions as we are, and he
prayed earnestly that it might
not rain and it rained not on
for spiritual graces.
the earth by the space of three
years and six months.
18 And he prayed again, and
the heaven gave rain, and the
earth brought forth her fruit.
19 Brethren, if any of you do
err from the truth, and one con-
vert him:
20 Let him know, that he which
converteth the sinner from the
error of his way shall save a soul
from death, and shall hide a
multitude of sins.
THE FIRST EPISTLE GENERAL OF
PETER.
CHAPTER I.
1 He blesseth God for his manifold spiril-
ual Fraces: 10 shewing that the salva-
tion in Christ is no news, hut a thing
prophesied of old : 13 and erhorteth them |
accordingly to a podly conversation, for-
asmuch as they are now born anew by the
word of God.
of gold that perisheth, though it
be tried with fire, might be
found unto praise and honour
and glory at the appearing of
Jesus Christ:
8 Whom having not seen, ye
love; in whom, though now ye
see him not, yet believing, yo re-
PETER, an apostle of Jesus joice with joy unspeakable and
Christ, to the strangers seat-full of glory:
tered throughout Pontus, Gala- 9 Receiving the end of your
tia, Cappadocia, Asia, and Bi-faith, even the salvation of your
thynia,
souls.
2 Elect according to the fore- 10 Of which salvation the proph-
knowledge of God the Father,ets have inquired and searched
through sanctification of the diligently, who prophesied of the
Spirit, unto obedience and
that should come
grace
unto
sprinkling of the blood of Jesus you:
Christ Grace unto you, and
peace, be multiplied.
11 Searching what, or what
manner of time the Spirit of
8 Blessed be the God and Fa- Christ which was in them did
ther of our Lord Jesus Christ, signify, when it testified before-
which according to his abundant | hånd the sufferings of Christ,
mercy hath begotten us again and the glory that should fol
unto a lively hope by the res-low.
urrection of Jesus Christ from
the dead,
4 To an inheritance incorrupt-
ible, and undefiled, and that
fadeth not away, reserved in
heaven for you,
5 Who are kept by the power
of God through faith unto sal-
vation ready to be revealed in
the last time.
6 Wherein ye greatly rejoice,
though now for a season, if need
be, ye are in heaviness through
manifold temptations:
7 That the trial of your faith,
being much more precious than
12 Unto whom it was revealed,
that not unto themselves, but
unto us they did minister the
things, which are now reported
unto you by them that have
preached the gospel unto you
with the Holy Ghost sent down
from heaven; which things the
angels desire to look into.
13 Wherefore gird up the loins
of your mind, be sober, and hope
to the end for the grace that is
to be brought unto you at the
revelation of Jesus Christ;
14 As obedient children, not
fashioning yourselves according
282
Christ the chief
I. PETER.
corner stone.
to the former lusts in your igno-Wall malice, and all guile,
HEREFORE laying nside
rance:
15 But as he which hath called
you is holy, so be ye holy in all
manner of conversation;
16 Because it is written, Be ye
holy; for I am holy.
and hypocrisies, and envies,
all evil speakings,
2 As newborn babes, desire the
sincere milk of the word, that ye
may grow thereby :
3 If so be ye have tasted that
the Lord is gracious.
17 And if ye call on the Father,
who without respect of persons
judgeth according to every man's
work, pass the time of your so-living stone, disallowed indeed
journing here in fear:
of men, but chosen of God, and
4 To whom coming, as unto a
18 Forasmuch as ye know that precious,
ye were not redeemed with cor- 5 Ye also, as lively stones, are
ruptible things, as silver and built up a spiritual house, a holy
gold, from your vain conversa-priesthood, to offer up spiritual
tion received by tradition from sacrifices, acceptable to God by
your fathers;
Jesus Christ.
19 But with the precious blood
of Christ, as of a lamb without
blemish and without spot:
20 Who verily was foreordained
before the foundation of the
world, but was manifest in these
last times for you,
21 Who by him do believe in
God, that raised him up from the
dead, and gave him glory; that
your faith and hope might be in
God.
22 Seeing ye have purified your
souls in obeying the truth through
the Spirit unto unfeigned love of
the brethren, see that ye love
one another with a pure heart
fervently:
23 Being born again, not of
corruptible seed, but of incor-
ruptible, by the word of God,
which liveth and abideth for
ever.
24 For all flesh is as grass, and
all the glory of man as the flower
of grass. The grass withereth,
and the flower thereof falleth
away:
6 Wherefore also it is contained
in the Scripture, Behold, I lay
in Sion a chief corner stone,
elect, precious: and he that be-
lievetli on him shall not be con-
founded.
7 Unto you therefore which be-
lieve he is precious: but unto
them which be disobedient, the
stone which the builders disal-
lowed, the same is made the head
of the corner,
8 And a stone of stumbling, and
a rock of offence, even to them
which stumble at the word, being
disobedient: whereunto also they
were appointed.
9 But ye are a chosen genera-
tion, a royal priesthood," a holy
nation, a peculiar people; that
ye should shew forth the praises
of him who hath called you out
of darkness into his marvellous
light:
10 Which in time past were not
a people, but are now the peo-
ple of God: which had not ob-
tained mercy, but now have ob-
25 But the word of the Lordtained mercy.
endureth for ever. And this is
the word which by the gospel is
preached unto you.
CHAPTER II.
1 He dehorteth them from the breach of
charity: 4 shewing that Christ is the
foundation whereupon they are built,
11 He beseecheth them also to abstain
from fleshly lusts, 13 to be obedient to
magistrates, 18 and teacheth servants
how to obey their masters, 20 patiently
suffering for wall doing, after the ex-
ample of Christ,
11 Dearly beloved, I beseech
you as strangers and pilgrims,
abstain from Heshly lusts, which
war against the soul;
12 Having your conversation
honest among the Gentiles: that,
whereas they speak against you
as evil doers, they may by your
good works, which they shall bo-
hold, glorify God in the day of
visitation.
13 Submit yourselves to every
ordinance of man for the Lord's
283
I. PETER.
Duties of subjects,
sake: whether it be to the king,
as supreme;
14 Or unto governors, as unto
them that are sent by him for
the punishment of evil doers,
and for the praise of them that do
well.
15 For so is the will of God, that
with well doing ye may put to
silence the ignorance of foolish
men:
16 As free, and not using your
liberty for a cloak of mali-
ciousness, but as the servants
of God.
17 Honour all men. Love the
brotherhood. Fear God. Honour
the king.
18 Servants, be subject to your
masters with all fear; not only
to the good and gentle, but also
to the froward.
|
wives, and husbands
subjection to your own hu
IKEWISE, ye wives, be i
bands; that, if any obey not th
word, they also may without th
word be won by the convers
tion of the wives;
2 While they behold your chast
conversation coupled with fear.
3 Whose adorning, let it not b
that outward adorning of plai
ing the hair, and of wearing (
gold, or of putting on of appare
4 But let it be the hidden ma
of the heart, in that which is no
corruptible, even the ornament (
a meek and quiet spirit, which i
in the sight of God of great price
5 For after this manner in th
old time the holy women als
who trusted in God, adorne
themselves, being in subjectio
unto their own husbands:
19 For this is thankworthy, if a 6 Even as Sarah obeyed Abra
man for conscience toward God ham, calling him lord: whos
endure grief, suffering wrong-daughters ye are, as long as y
fully.
20 For what glory is it, if, when
ye be buffeted for your faults, ye
shall take it patiently? but if,
when ye do well, and suffer for
it, ye take it patiently, this is ac-
ceptable with God.
21 For even hereunto were ye
called because Christ also suf-
fered for us, leaving us an ex-
ample, that ye should follow his
steps:
22 Who did no sin, neither was
guile found in his mouth:
23 Who, when he was reviled,
reviled not again; when he suf-
fered, he threatened not; but
committed himself to him that
judgeth righteously:
24 Who his own self bare our
sins in his own body on the tree,
that we, being dead to sins,
should live unto righteousness:
by whose stripes ye were heal-
câ.
25 For ye were as sheep going
astray; but are now returned
unto the Shepherd and Bishop
of your souls.
CHAPTER III.
1 IIe teacheth the duty of wives and hus-
bands to each other, 8 exhorting all mon
to unity and love, 14 and to suffer per-
secution. 19 He declareth also the beno-
fits of Christ toward the old world.
do well, and are not afraid wit
any amazement.
7 Likewise, yo husbands, dwel
with them according to know
edge, giving honour unto th
wife, as unto the weaker vesse
and as being heirs together of th
grace of life; that your prayer
be not hindered.
8 Finally, be ye all of one mind
having compassion one of anoth
er; love as brethren, de pitiful, d
courteous:
9 Not rendering evil for evil, o
railing for railing: but contrari
wise blessing; knowing that y
are thereunto called, that y
should inherit a blessing.
10 For he that will love life, an
see good days, let him refrain hi
tongue from evil, and his lip
that they speak no guile:
11 Let him eschew evil, and d
good; let him seek peace, and
ensue it.
12 For the eyes of the Lord ar
over the righteous, and his car
are open unto their prayers: bu
the face of the Lord is agains
them that do evil.
13 And who is he that will harn
you, if ye be followers of the
which is good?
14 But and if ye suffer for right
cousness' sake, happy are ye
284
Exhortation to
I. PETER.
cease from sin.
and be not afraid of their terror, | the will of the Gentiles, when we
neither be troubled;
walked in lasciviousness, lusts,
15 But sanctify the Lord God excess of wine, revellings, ban-
in your hearts: and be ready al- quetings, and abominable idola-
ways to give an answer to every tries:
man that asketh you a reason of
the hope that is in you, with
ineekness and fear:
16 Having a good conscience;
that, whereas they speak evil of
yon, as of evil doers, they may
be ashamed that falsely accuse
your good conversation in Christ.
17 For it is better, if the will of
God be so, that ye suffer for well
doing, than for evil doing.
|
4 Wherein they think it strange
that ye run not with them to the
samic excess of riot, speaking evil
of you:
5 Who shall give account to him
that is ready to judge the quick
and the dead.
6 For, for this cause was the gos-
pel preached also to them that
are dead, that they might be
judged according to men in the
18 For Christ also hath önce suf-flesh, but live according to God
fered for sins, the just for the in the spirit.
unjust, that he might bring us
to God, being put to death in
the flesh, but quickened by the
Spirit:

19 By which also he went and
preached unto the spirits in
prison;
20 Which sometime were diso-
bedient, when once the longsuf-
fering of God waited in the days
of Noah, while the ark was a pre-
paring, wherein few, that is, eight
souls were saved by water.
21 The like figure whereunto
even baptism doth also now save
us, (not the putting away of the
filth of the flesh, but the answer
of a good conscience toward
God,) by the resurrection of Je-
sus Christ:
22 Who is gone into heaven, and
is on the right hand of God; an-
gels and authorities and powers
being made subject unto him.
CHAPTER IV.
7 But the end of all things is at
hand: be ye therefore sober, and
watch unto prayer.
8 And above all things have fer-
vent charity among yourselves:
for charity shall cover the multi-
tude of sins.
9 Use hospitality one to another
without grudging.
10 As every man hath received
the gift, even so minister the same
one to another, as good stewards
of the manifold grace of God.
11 If any man speak, let him
speak as the oracles of God; if
any man minister, let him do it
as of the ability which God giv-
eth; that God in all things may
be glorified through Jesus Christ:
to whom be praise and dominion
for ever and ever. Amen.
12 Beloved, think it not strange
concerning the fiery trial which
is to try you, as though some
strange thing happened unto
you:
1 He exhorteth them to ceose from sin by
the example of Christ, and the consider-
13 But rejoice, inasmuch as yo
ation of the general end that now apare partakers of Christ's suffer-
proacheth: 12 and comfortcth them ings; that, when his glory shall
be revealed, ye may be glad also
with exceeding joy.
against persecution.
DORASMUCH then as Christ
hath suffered for us in the
flesh, arm yourselves likewise
with the same mind: for he that
hath suffered in the flesh hath
ceased from sin;
2 That he no longer should live
the rest of his time in the flesh to
the lusts of men, but to the will
of God.
8 For the time past of our life
may suffice us to have wrought|
14 If ye be reproached for the
name of Christ, happy are ye;
for the Spirit of glory and of
God resteth upon you: on thoir
part he is evil spoken of, but on
your part he is glorified.
15 But let none of you suffer as
a murderer, or as a thief, or as
an evil door, or as a busybody in
other men's matters.
16 Yet if any man suffer sa
285
Duty of elders.
II. PETER.
Christian, let him not be asham-
ed; but let him glorify God on
this behalf.
17 For the time is come that
judgment must begin at the
house of God: and if it first be-
gin at us, what shall the end be
of them that obey not the gospel
of God?
18 And if the righteous scarcely
be saved, where shall the ungod-
ly and the sinner appear?
19 Wherefore, let them that suf
fer according to the will of God
commit the keeping of their souls |
to him in well doing, as unto a
faithful Creator.
CHAPTER V.
1 He exhorteth the elders to feed their
Aocks, & the younger to obey, 8 and all
to be sober, watchful, and constant in the
faith: 9 to resist the cruel adversary the
devil.
THE
HE eldera which are among
you I exhort, who am also
an elder, and a witness of the
sufferings of Christ, and also a
partaker of the glory that shall
be revealed:
2 Feed the flock of God which
is among you, taking the over-
sight thereof, not by constraint,
but willingly; not for filthy lu-
cre, but of a ready mind;
3 Neither as being lords over
God's heritage, but being ensam-
ples to the flock.
4 And when the chief Shepherd
shall appear, ye shall receive a
crown of glory that fadeth not
away.
Divers exhortations
5 Likewise, ye younger, subm
yourselves unto the elder. Ye
all of you be subject one to ar
other, and be clothed with humi
ity: for God resisteth the pron
and giveth grace to the humble.
6 Humble yourselves therefor
under the mighty hand of Go
that he may exalt you in du
time:
7 Casting all your care upo
him; for he careth for you.
8 Be sober, be vigilant; becaus
your adversary the devil, as
roaring lion, walketh about, seel
ing whom he may devour:'
9 Whom resist steadfast in th
faith, knowing that the same a
flictions are accomplished in you
brethren that are in the world.
10 But the God of all grace, wh
hath called us unto his etern
glory by Christ Jesus, after thi
ye have suffered a while, mak
you perfect, stablish, strengther
settle you.
11 To him be glory and domir
ion for ever and ever. Amen.
12 By Silvanus, a faithful broth
er unto you, as I suppose, I hav
written briefly, exhorting, an
testifying that this is the tru
grace of God wherein ye stand.
13 The church that is at Baby
lon, elected together with yo
saluteth you; and so doth Ma
cus my son.
14 Greet ye one
a kiss of charity.
you all that are in
Amen.
another wit
Peace be wit
Christ Jesu
THE SECOND EPISTLE GENERAL OF
CHAPTER I.
PETER.
1 Confirming them in hope of the increase
of God's graces, 6 he exhorteth them, by
faith, and good works, to make their
calling sure: 12 whereof he is careful to
remember them, knowing that his death
is at hand: 16 and warneth them to be
constant in the faith of Christ, who is
the true Son of God, by the eyewitness
of the apostles beholding his majesty, and
by the testimony of the Father, and the
prophets.
SIMON
IMON Peter, a servant and
an apostle of Jesus Christ, to
them that have obtained like
|
precious faith with us throug
the righteousness of God an
our Saviour Jesus Christ:
2 Grace and peace be multiplie
unto you through the know
edge of God, and of Jesus ot
Lord,
3 According as his divine pow
hath given unto us all things the
pertain unto life and godlines
through the knowledge of hi
that hath called us to glory au
virtue:
4 Whereby are given unto us e:
286
II. PETER.
18 And this voice which came
from heaven we heard, when
we were with him in the holy
mount.
Necessity of faith
and good works.
ceeding great and precious prom-him from the excellent glory,
ises; that by these ye might be This is my beloved Son, in whom
partakers of the divine nature, I am well pleased.
having escaped the corruption
that is in the world through lust.
5 And besides this, giving all
diligence, add to your faith vir-
tue; and to virtue, knowledge; 19 We have also a more sure
6 And to knowledge, temper-word of prophecy; whereunto ye
ance; and to temperance, pa-do well that ye take heed, as
tience; and to patience, godli-unto a light that shineth in a
dark place, until the day dawn,
7 Aud to godliness, brotherly and the daystar arise in your
kindness; and to brotherly kind-hearts:
ness;
ness, charity.
8 For if these things be in you,
and abound, they make you that
we shall neither be barren nor
unfruitful in the knowledge of
our Lord Jesus Christ.
9 But he that lacketh these
things is blind, and cannot see
afar off, and hath forgotten that
he was purged from his old sins.
10 Wherefore the rather, breth-
ren, give diligence to make yout
calling and election sure: for if
ye do these things, ye shall never
fall:
11 For so an entrance shall be
ministered unto you abundantly
to the everlasting kingdom of
our Lord
Lord and Saviour Jesus
Christ.
20 Knowing this first, that no
prophecy of the Scripture is of
any private interpretation.
21 For the prophecy came not
in old time by the will of man:
but holy men of God spake as
they were moved by the Holy
Ghost.
CHAPTER II.
1 He foretelleth them of false teachers,
showing the impiety and _punishment
both of them and their followers: 7
from which the godly shall be delivered,
as Lot was out of Sodom : 10 and more
fully describeth the manners of those
profane and blasphemous seducers, where-
by they may be the better known, and
avoidel.
BUT
trong the people, evon
there were false proplets
as there shall be false teachers
among you, who privily shall
bring in damnable heresies, even
denying the Lord that bought
them, and bring upon themselves
swift destruction.
13 Wherefore I will not be neg-
ligent to put you always in
reinembrance of these things,
though ye know them, and be
established in the present truth.
13 Yea, I think it meet, as long 2 And many shall follow their
as I am in this tabernacle, to pernicious ways; by reason of
stir you up by putting you in re-whom the way of truth shall be
membrance;
evil spoken of.
14 Knowing that shortly I must
put off this my tabernacle, even
âs our Lord Jesus Christ hath
showed me.
15 Moreover I will endeavour
that ye may be able after my
decease to have these things al-
ways in remembrance.
16 For we have not followed
cunningly devised fables, when
we made known unto you the
power and coming of our Lord
Jesus Christ, but were eyewit-
nesses of his majesty.
17 For he received from God
the Father honour and glory,
when there came such a voice to
3 And through covetousness
shall they with feigned words
make merchandise of you :
whose judgment now of a long
time lingereth not, and their
damnation slumbereth not.
4 For if God spared not the an-
gels that sinned, but cast them
down to hell, and delivered them
into chains of darkness, to be re-
served unto judgment;
5 And spared not the old world,
but saved Noah the eighth per-
son, a preacher of righteousness,
bringing in the flood upon the
world of the ungodly;
6 And turning the cities of Sod-
287
False teachers
II. PETER.
described.
om and Gomorrah int ashes swelling words of vanity, they
condemned them with an over- allure through the lusts of the
throw, making them un ensam-flesh, through much wanton-
ple unto those that after shouldness, those that were clean es-
live ungodly;
caped from them who live in
error.
7 And delivered just Lot, vexed
with the filthy conversation of
the wicked:
8 (For that righteous man dwell-
ing among them, in seeing and
hearing, vexed his righteous soul
from day to day with their un-
lawful deeds:)
19 While they promise them
liberty, they themselves are the
servants of corruption: for of
whom a man is overcome, of the
same is he brought in bond-
age.
20 For if after they have escap-
9 The Lord knoweth how to de-ed the pollutions of the world
liver the godly out of temptation, through the knowledge of the
and to reserve the unjust unto Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ,
the day of judgment to be pun- they are again entangled there-
ished:
in, and overcome, the latter end
is worse with them than the be-
ginning.
10 But chiefly them that walk
after the flesh in the lust of un-
cleanness, and despise govern-
ment. Presumptuous are they,
selfwilled, they are not afraid to
speak evil of dignities.
11 Whereas angels, which are
greater in power and night, bring
not railing accusation against
them before the Lord.
12 But these, as natural brute
beasts made to be taken and de-
strayed, speak evil of the things
that they understand not; and
shall utterly perish in their own
corruption;
13 And shall receive the reward
of unrighteousness, as they that
count if pleasure to riot in the
daytime. Spots they are and
blemishes, sporting themselves
with their own deceivings while
they feast with you;
21 For it had been better for
them not to have known the way
of righteousness, than, after they
have known it, to turn from the
holy commandment delivered
unto them.
22 But it is happened unto them
according to the true proverb,
The dog is turned to his own
vomit again; and, The sow that
was washed to her wallowing in
the mire.
CHAPTER III.
14 Having eyes full of adultery,
and that cannot cease from sin;
beguiling unstable souls: a heart
they have exercised with covet-THCC
ous practices; cursed children:
15 Which have forsaken the
right way, and are gone astray,
following the way of Balaam
the son of Bosor, who loved the
wages of unrighteousness;
16 But was rebuked for his iniq-
uity: the dumb ass speaking with
man's voice forbade the madness
of the prophet.
1 IIe assureth them of the certainty of
Christ's coming to judgment, against
those scorners who dispute against it :
8 warning the godly, for the long pa-
tience of God, to hasten their repant-
ance. 10 He describeth also the man-
ner how the world shall be destroyed: 11
cxhorting them, from the expectation
thereof, to all holiness of life: 15 and
again, to think the patience of God to
tend to their salvation, as Paul wrote to
write unto you; in
them in his epistles.
THIS second epistle, beloved,
I
both which I stir up your pure
minds by way of remembrance:
2 That ye may be mindful of
the words which were spoken be-
fore by the holy prophets, and
of the commandment of us the
apostles of the Lord and Sav-
iour:


3 Knowing this first, that there
17 These are wells without wa-shall come in the last days scoff-
ter, clouds that are carried with ers, walking after their own
a tempest; to whom the mist of lusts,
darkness is reserved for ever.
18 For when they speak great
4 And saying, Where is the
promise of his coming? for since
288
The day of the
I. JOHN.
the fathers fell asleep, all things
continue as they were from the
beginning of the creation.
5 For this they willingly are
ignorant of, that by the word of
God the heavens were of old,
and the earth standing out of
the water and in the water:
Whereby the world that then
was, being overflowed with wa-
ter, perished:
Lord described.
be in all holy conversation and
godliness,
12 Looking for and hasting un-
to the coming of the day of God,
wherein the heavens being on
fire shall be dissolved, and the
clements shall melt with fervent
heat?
13 Nevertheless we, according
to his promise, look for new
heavens and a new earth, where-
in dwelleth righteousness.
7 But the heavens and the
earth, which are now, by the 14 Wherefore, beloved, seeing
same word are kept in store, re- that ye look for such things, be
served unto fire against the day diligent that ye may be found
of judgment and perdition of un-of him in peace, without spot,
godly men.
and blameless.
8 But, beloved, be not igno- 15 And account that the long-
rant of this one thing, that one suffering of our Lord is salvation:
day is with the Lord as a thou- even as our beloved brother
sand years, and a thousand years | Paul also according to the wis-
as one day.
dom given unto him hath writ-
ten unto you;
9 The Lord is not slack con- |
cerning his promise, as some
raen count slackness; but is
longsuffering to us-ward, not
willing that any should perish,
but that all should come to re-
pentance.
10 But the day of the Lord will
come as a thief in the night; in
the which the heavens shall pass
away with a great noise, and the
clements shall melt with fervent
heat, the earth also and the works
that are therein shall be burned
up.
11 Seeing then that all these
things shall be dissolved, what
manner of persons ought ye to
16 As also in all his epistles,
speaking in them of these things;
in which are some things hard
to be understood, which they that
are unlearned and unstable wrest,
as they do also the other Scrip-
tures, unto their own destruction.
17 Ye therefore, beloved, seeing
ye know these things before, be-
ware lest ye also, being led away
with the error of the wicked, fall
from your own steadfastness.
18 But grow in grace, and in
the knowledge of our Lord and
Saviour Jesus Christ. To him
be glory both now and for ever.
Amen.
THE FIRST EPISTLE GENERAL OF
JOHN.
CHAPTER I.
1 He describeth the person of Christ, in
|
2 (For the life was manifested,
and we have seen it, and bear
witness, and shew unto you that
whom we have eternal life, by a commun-
ion with God: 5 to which we must of eternal life, which was with the
join holiness of life, to testify the truth Father, and was manifested un-
of that our communion and profession | to us:)
of jaith, as also to assure us of the 3 That which we have seen and
forgiveness qf our sins by Christ's heard declare we unto you, that
ye also may have fellowship with
us: and truly our fellowship is
with the Father, and with his
Son Jesus Christ.
death.
THAT which was from the be-
ginning, which We have
heard, which we have seen with
our eyes, which we have looked
apon, and our hands have
handled, of the Word of life;
4 And these things write we
unto you, that your joy may be
full.
19
289
Christ our advocate.
I. JOHN.
Of brotherly love.
This then is the message from the beginning. The old
which we have heard of him, commandment is the word which
and declare unto you, that God ye have heard from the begin-
is light, and in him is no dark-ning.
ness at all.
8 Again, a new commandmen
If we say that we have fellow- I write unto you, which thing u
ship with him, and walk in dark-true in him and in you: because
ness, we lic, and do not the the darkness is past, and the truc
truth:
light now shineth.
7 But if we walk in the light,
as he is in the light, we have fel-
lowship one with another, and
the blood of Jesus Christ his Son
cleanseth us from all sin.
s If we say that we have no
sin, we deceive ourselves, and
the truth is not in us.
9 If we confess our sins, he is
faithful and just to forgive us
our sins, and to cleanse us from
all unrighteousness.
10 If we say that we have not
sinned, we make him a liar, and
his word is not in us.
CHAPTER II.
1 He comforteth them against the sins of
infirmity. Rightly to know God is to
keợp his commandments, 9 to love our
brethren, 15 and not to love the world,
18 We must deware of seducers: 20
from whose deceits the godly are safe,
preserved by perseverance in faith, and
koliness of life.
|
9 He that saith he is in the light
and hateth his brother, is in
darkness even until now.'
10 1e that loveth his brothe
abideth in the light, and there
is none occasion of stumbling in
him.
11 But he that hateth his brother
is in darkness, and walketh in
darkness, and knoweth not
whither he goeth, because tha
darkness hath blinded his eyes.
12 I write unto you, little chil
dren, because your sins are for
given you for his name's sake.
13 I write unto you, fathers.
because ye have known him
that is from the beginning. 】
write unto you, young men, be-
cause ye have overcome the
wicked one. I write unto you,
little children, because yo have
known the Father.
14 I have written unto you,
Y little children, these fathers, because ye have known
Mthings with you, that se yeh beginnin
things write I unto you, him that is from the beginning.
that ye sin not. And if any man I have written unto you, young
sin, we have an advocate with men, because ye are strong, and
the Father, Jesus Christ the the word of God abideth in you,
righteous:
and ye have overcome the wick-
|ed one.
2 And he is tho propitiation for
our sins: and not for ours only,
but also for the sins of the whole
world.
3 And hereby we do know that
we kuow him, if we keep his
commandments.
15 Love not the world, neither
the things that are in the world.
If any man love the world, the
love of the Father is not in him.
16 For all that is in the world,
the lust of the flesh, and the lust
4 He that saith, I know him, of the eyes, and the pride of life,
and keepeth not his command-is not of the Father, but is of the
ments, is a liar, and the truth is world.
not in him.
5 But whoso keepeth his word,
in him verily is the love of God
perfected: hereby know we that
wo are in him.
6 He that saith he abideth in
him ought himself also so to
walk, even as he walked.
7 Brethren, I write no new com-
mandment unto you, but an old
commandment which yo had
17 And the world passeth away,
and the lust thereof; but he that
doeth the will of God abideth
for ever.
18 Little children, it is the last
time: and as ye have heard that
antichrist shall come, even now
are there many antichrists;
whereby we know that it is the
last time.
19 They went out from us, but
290
God's singular
I. JOHN.
love towards us.
they were not of us; for if theyed upon us, that we should be
called the sons of God: there-
fore the world knoweth us not,
because it knew him not.

had been of us, they would no
doubt have continued with us:
but they went out, that they
might be made manifest that they
were not all of us.
20 But ye have an unction
from the Holy One, and ye know
all things.
21 I have not written unto you
because ye know not the truth,
but because ye know it, and that
no lie is of the truth.
22 Who is a liar but he that
denieth that Jesus is the Christ?
He is antichrist, that denieth the
Father and the Son.
2 Beloved, now are we the sons
of God, and it doth not yet ap-
pear what we shall be: but we
know that, when he shall ap-
pear, we shall be like him; for
we shall see him as he is.
3 And every man that hath
this hope in him purifieth him-
self, even as he is pure.
sin
for
4 Whosoever committeth
transgresseth also the law
sin is the transgression of the
law.
23 Whosoever denieth the Son, 5 And ye know that he was
the same hath not the Fa-manifested to take away our
ther: [but] he that acknowl- sins; and in him is no sin.
edgeth the Son hath the Father
also.
4 Let that therefore abide in
you, which ye have heard from
the beginning. If that which
ye have heard from the begin-
ning shall remain in you, ye
also shall continue in the Son,
and in the Father.
25 And this is the promise that
he hath promised us, even eternal,
life.
26 These things have I written
unto you concerning them that
seduce you.
27 But the anointing which ye
have received of him abideth in
you, and ye need not that any
inan teach you: but as the same
anointing teacheth you of all
things, and is truth, and is no
lie, and even as it hath taught
you, ye shall abide in him.
28 And now, little children,
abide in him; that, when he shall
appear, we may have confidence,
and not be ashamed before him
at his coming.
29 If ye know that he is right-
cous, ye know that every ono
that dooth righteousness is born
of him.
CHAPTER III.
1 He declareth the singular love of God
towards us, in making us his sons: 3
who therefore ought obediently to keep
his commandments, 11 as also brotherly
to love one another.
6 Whosoever abideth in him
sinneth not: whosoever sinneth
hath not seen him, neither
known him.
7 Little children, let no man
deceive you: he that doeth right-
cousness is righteous, even as he
is righteous.
8 He that committeth sin is of
the devil; for the devil sinneth
from the beginning. For this
purpose the Son of God was
manifested, that he might de-
stroy the works of the devil.
9 Whosoever is born of God
doth not commit sin; for his
seed remaineth in him: and he
cannot sin, because he is born of
God.
10 In this the children of God
are manifest, and the children of
the devil: whosoever doeth not
righteousness is not of God, nei-
ther he that loveth not his
brother.
11 For this is the message that
ye heard from the beginning,
that we should love one another.
12 Not as Cain, who was of that
wicked one, and slew his broth-
er. And wherefore slew he him?
Because his own works were
evil, and his brother's righteous.
13 Marvel not, my brethren, if
the world hate you.
14 We know that we have pass-
ed from death unto life, because
we love the brethren. He that
EHOLD, what manner of loveth not his brother abideth in
BEHOLD' what manner of loveth

291
How to try
I. JOHN.
15 Whosoever hateth his brother
is a murderer: and ye know that
no murderer hath eternal life
abiding in him.
16 Hereby perceive we the love
of God, because he laid down
his life for us and we ought to
lay down our lives for the breth-
ren.
17 But whoso hath this world's
good, and seeth his brother have
need, and shutteth up his bowels
of compassion from him, how
dwelleth the love of God in him?
18 My little children, let us not
love in word, neither in tongue;
but in deed and in truth.
19 And hereby we know that
we are of the truth, and shall as-
sure our hearts before him.
20 For if our heart condemn us,
God is greater than our heart,
and knoweth all things.
21 Beloved, if our heart con-
demn us not, then have we con-
fidence toward God.
22 And whatsoever we ask, we
receive of him, because we keep
his commandments, and do those
things that are pleasing in his
sight.
the spirits.
this is that spirit of antichrist,
whereof ye have heard that it
should come; and even now al-
ready is it in the world.
4 Ye are of God, little children,
and have overcome them be-
cause greater is he that is in you,
than he that is in the world.
5 They are of the world: there-
fore speak they of the world, and
the world heareth them.
6 We are of God: he that know-
eth God heareth us: he that is
not of God heareth not us. Here-
by know we the spirit of truth,
and the spirit of error.
7 Beloved, let us love one an-
other: for love is of God; and
every one that loveth is born of
God, and knoweth God.
8 He that loveth not, knoweth
not God; for God is love.
9 In this was manifested the
love of God toward us, because
that God sent his only begotten
Son into the world, that we
might live through him.
10 Herein is love, not that we
loved God, but that he loved
us, and sent his Son to be tho
propitiation for our sins.

23 And this is his command-11 Beloved, if God so loved us,
ment, That we should believe we ought also to love one an-
on the name of his Son Jesus other.
Christ, and love one another, as
he gave us commandment.
24 And he that keepeth his
commandments dwelleth in him,
and he in him. And hereby we
know that he abideth in us, by
the Spirit which he hath given
us.
CHAPTER IV.
1. He warneth them not to believe all teach-
ers, who boast of the Spirit, but to try
them by the rules of the catholic faith: 7
and by many reasons exhorteth to broth-
orly love.
BE
●ELOVED, believe not every
spirit, but try the spirits
whether they are of God
causo many falso prophets
gone out into the world.
12 No man hath seen God at
any time. If we love one an-
other, God dwelleth in us, and
his love is perfected in us.
13 Hereby know we that wo
dwell in him, and he in us, be-
cause he hath given us of his
Spirit.
14 And we have seen and do
testify that the Father sent the
Son to be the Saviour of the
world.
15 Whosoever shall confess that
Jesus is the Son of God, God
dwelleth in him, and he in God.
16 And we have known and be-
believed the love that God hath to
are us. God is love; and he that
dwelleth in love dwelleth in God,
and God in him.


2 Hereby know ye the Spirit
of God: Every spirit that con-
fessoth that Jesus Christ is come
in the flesh is of God:
3 And every spirit that confess-
eth not that Jesus Christ is come
in the flesh is not of God: and
17 Herein is our love made per-
fect, that we may have boldness
in the day of judgment: because
as he is, so are we in this world.
18 There is no fear in love; but
perfect love casteth out fear: be-
292
The witnesses
I. JOHN.
cause fear hath torment. He that
fearoth is not made perfect in
love.
19 We love him, because he first
loved us
20 If a man say, I love God,
and hateth his brother, he is a
liar: for he that loveth not his
brother whom he hath seen, how
can be love God whom he hath
not seen?
21 And this commandment have
we from him, That he who lov-
eth God love his brother also.
CHAPTER V.
1 He that loveth God loveth his children,
and keepeth his commandments: 3 which
to the faithful are light, and not griep-
0148. Jesus is the Son of God, able
to save us, 14 and to hear our prayers,
which we make for ourselves, and for
others.
WHO
THOSOEVER believeth that
Jesus is the Christ is born
of God: and every one that lov-
oth him that begat loveth him
also that is begotten of him.
2 By this we know that we love
the children of God, when we
love God, and keep his com-
mandments.
3 For this is the love of God,
that we keep his command-
ments and his commandments
are not grievous.
4 For whatsoever is born of God
overcometh the world: and this
is the victory that overcometh
the world, even our faith.
5 Who is he that overcometh
the world, but he that believeth
that Jesus is the Son of God?
6 This is he that came by water
and blood, even Jesus Christ; not
by water only, but by water and
blood. And it is the Spirit that
beareth witness, because the
Spirit is truth.
7 For there are three that bear
record in heavon, the Father,
the Word, and the Holy Ghost:
and these three are one.
8 And there are three that bear
witness in earth, the spirit, and
the water, and the blood; and
these three agrec in one.
9 If wo receive the witness of
|
of our faith.
men, the witness of God is great-
er: for this is the witness of God
which he hath testified of his
Son.
10 He that believeth on the Son
of God hath the witness in him-
self: he that believeth not God
hath made him a liar; because
he believeth not the record that
God gave of his Son.
11 And this is the record, that
God hath given to us eternal life,
and this life is in his Son.
12 He that hath the Son hath
life; and he that hath not the
Son of God hath not life.
13 These things have I written
unto you that believe on the
name of the Son of God; that
ye may know that ye have eter-
nal life, and that ye may believe
on the name of the Son of God.
14 And this is the confidence
that we have in him, that, if we
ask any thing according to his
will, he heareth us:
15 And if we know that he hear
us, whatsoever we ask, we know
that we have the petitions that
we desired of him.
16 If any man see his brother
sin a sin which is not unto death,
he shall ask, and he shall give
him life for them that sin not
unto death. There is a sin unto
death: I do not say that he shall
pray for it.
17 All unrighteousness is sin:
and there is a sin not unto
death.
18 We know that whosoever is
born of God sinneth not; but he
that is begotten of God keepeth
himself, and that wicked one
toucheth him not.
19 And we know that we are of
God, and the whole world lieth
in wickedness.
20 And we know that the Son
of God is come, and hath given
us an understanding, that we
may know him that is true; and
we are in him that is true, even
in his Son Jesus Christ. This is
the true God, and eternal life.
21 Little children, keep your
selves from idols. Amen.
293








THE SECOND EPISTLE OF
JOHN.
1 He schorteth a certain honourable ma- is the commandment, That, as
tren, with her children, to persevere in ye have heard from the begin-
Christian love and belief, & lest they losening, ye should walk in it.
the reward of their former profession :
10 and to have nothing to do with those
seducers that bring not the true doctrine
of Christ Jesus,
THE
HE elder unto the elect lady
and her children, whom I
love in the truth; and not I only,
but also all they that have known
the truth;
2 For the truth's sake, which
dwelleth in us, and shall be with
us for ever.
3 Grace be with you, mercy,
and peace, from God the Father,
and from the Lord Jesus Christ,
the Son of the Father, in truthi
and love.
7 For many deceivers are enter-
ed into the world, who confess
not that Jesus Christ is come in
the flesh. This is a deceiver and
an antichrist.
8 Look to yourselves, that we
lose not those things which we
have wrought, but that we re-
ceive a full reward.
9 Whosoever transgresseth, and
abideth not in the doctrine of
Christ, hath not God. He that
abideth in the doctrine of Christ,
he hath both the Father and the
Son.
10 If there come any unto you,
and bring not this doctrine, re-
4 I rejoiced greatly that I ceive him not into your house,
found of thy children walking neither bid him God speed:
in truth, as we have received 11 For he that biddeth him God
a commandment from the Fa-speed is partaker of his evil
ther.
deeds.
5 And now I beseech thee, lady,
not as though I wrote a new
commandment unto thee, but
that which we had from the be-
ginning, that we love one an-
other.
6 And this is love, that we walk
after his commandments. This
12 Having many things to write
unto you, I would not worite with
paper and ink: but I trust to
come unto you, and speak face
to face, that our joy may be
full.
13 The children of thy elect
sister greet thee. Amen.
THE THIRD EPISTLE OF
JOHN.
Ils commendeth Gaius for his picly, 6
and hospitality 7 to true preachers
O complaining of the unkind dealing
of ambitious Diatrephes on the con-
trary side, 11 whose evil example is
not to be followed: 12 and giveth spe-
cial testimony to the good report of Deme-
Irius.
THE elder unto the well be-
loved Gaius, whom I love in
the truth.
2 Beloved, I wish above all
things that thou mayest prosper
and be in health, oven as thy
soul prospereth.
3 For I rejoiced greatly, when
the brethren came and testified
of the truth that is in thee, even
as thou walkest in the truth.
4 I have no greater joy than to
hear that my children walk in
truth.
5 Beloved, thou doest faithfully
whatsoever thou doest to the
brethren, and to strangers;
6 Which have borne witness of
thy charity before the church :
whom if thou bring forward on
their journey after a godly sort,
thou shalt do well:
7 Because that for his name's
sake they went forth, taking
nothing of the Gentiles.
8 We therefore ought to receive
294
A warning against
JUDE.
such, that we might be fellow
helpers to the truth.
9 I wrote unto the church: but
Diotrophes, who loveth to have
the preeminence among them,
receiveth us not.
10 Wherefore, if I come, I will
remember his deeds which he
doeth, prating against us with
malicious words: and not con-
tent therewith, neither doth he
himself receive the brethren, and
forbiddeth them that would, and
casteth them out of the church.
11 Beloved, follow not that
which is evil, but that which is
certain false teachers.
good. He that doeth good is of
God: but he that doeth evil hath
not seen God.
12 Demetrius hath good report
of all men, and of the truth itself:
yea, and we also bear record;
and ye know that our record is
true.
13 I had many things to write,
but I will not with ink and peù
write unto thee:
14 But I trust I shall shortly
see thee, and we shall speak face
to face. Peace be to thee. Our
friends salute thee. Greet the
friends by name.
THE GENERAL EPISTLE OF
JUDE.
He exhorteth them to be constant in the 1
profession of the faith. A False teach-
ers are crept in to seduce them: for
whete damnable doctrine and manners
korrible punishment is "prepared: 20
whereas the godly, by the assistance of
the Holy Spirit, and prayers to God,
may persevere, and grow in grace, and
keep themselves, and recover others out
of the snares of those deceivers.
J
UDE, the servant of Jesus
Christ, and brother of James,
to them that are sanctified by
God the Father, and preserved |
in Jesus Christ, and called:
|
6 And the angels which kept
not their first estate, but left their
own habitation, he hath reserved
in everlasting chains under dark-
ness unto the judgment of the
great day.
7 Even as Sodom and Gomor-
rah, and the cities about them in
like manner, giving themselves
over to fornication, and going
after strange flesh, are set forth
for an example, suffering the
vengeance of eternal fire.
8 Likewise also these filthy
2 Mercy unto you, and peace, dreamers defile the flesh, despise
and love, be multiplied.
dominion, and speak evil of dig-
9 Yet Michael the archangel,
8 Beloved, when I gave all dili-nities.
gence to write unto you of the
common salvation, it was need-when contending with the devil
ful for me to write unto you,
and exhort you that ye should
earnestly contend for the faith
which was once delivered unto
the saints.
4 For there are certain men
crept in unawares, who were be-
fore of old ordained to this con- |
demnation, ungodly men, turn-
ing the grace of our God into
lasciviousness, and denying the
only Lord God, and our Lord
Jesus Christ.
he disputed about the body of
Moses, durst not bring against
him a railing accusation, but
said, The Lord rebuke thee.
10 But these speak evil of those
things which they know not: but
what they know naturally, as
brute beasts, in those things they
corrupt themselves.
11 Woe unto them! for they
have gone in the way of Cain,
and ran greedily after the error
of Balaam for reward, and per-
6 I will therefore put you in|ished in the gainsaying of Core.
remembrance, though ye once
knew this, how that the Lord,
having saved the people out of
the land of Egypt, afterward
destroyed them that believed
not.
12 These are spots in your feasts
of charity, when they feast with
you, feeding themselves without
fear: clouds they are without
water, carried about of winds;
trees whose fruit withereth, with-

295
John writeth
REVELATION.
out fruit, twice dead, plucked up
by the roots;
13 Raging waves of the sea,
foaming out their own shame;
wandering stars, to whom is re-
served the blackness of darkness
for ever.
his revelation.
18 How that they told you there
should be mockers in the last
time, who should walk after
their own ungodly lusts.
19 These be they who separate
themselves, sensual, having not
the Spirit.
14 And Enoch also, the scv- 20 But ye, beloved, building
enth from Adam, prophesied of up yourselves on your most ho-
these, saying, Behold, the Lord ly faith, praying in the Holy
someth with ten thousand of his |
saints,
Ghost,
21 Keep yourselves in the love
of God, looking for the mercy of
our Lord Jesus Christ unto eter-
nal life.
15 To execute judgment upon
all, and to convince all that are
ungodly among them of all their
ungodly deeds which they have
ungodly committed, and of all|sion, making a difference:
their hard speeches which un-
godly sinners have spoken against
him.
22 And of some have compas-
16 These are murmurers, com-
plainers, walking after their own
lusts; and their mouth speaketh
great swelling words, having
men's persons in admiratiou be
cause of advantage.
17 But, beloved, remember ye
the words which were spoken
before of the apostles of our Lord |
Jesus Christ;
23 And others save with fear,
pulling them out of the fire; hat-
ing even the garment spotted by
the flesh.
24 Now unto him that is able to
keep you from falling, and to
present you faultless before the
presence of his glory with ex-
ceeding joy,
25 To the only wise God our
Saviour, be glory and majesty,
dominion and power, both now
and ever, Amen.
THE REVELATION
OF ST. JOHN THE DIVINE.
CHAPTER I.
4 John writeth his revelation to the seven
churches of Asia, signified by the seven
golden candlesticks, 7 The coming of
Christ, 14 His Elorious power and
majesty.
HE Revelation of
TH
Jesus
Christ, which God gave unto
him, to shew unto his servants
things which must shortly come
to pass; and he sent and signified
it by his angel unto his servant
John:
2 Who bare record of the word
of God, and of the testimony of
Jesus Christ, and of all things
that he saw.
8 Blessed is he that readeth, and
they that hear the words of this
prophecy, and keep those things
which are written therein: for
the time is at hand.
OUN to the seven churches
be unto you, and peace, from
him which is, and which was,
and which is to come; and from
the seven Spirits which are be-
fore his throne;
5 And from Jesus Christ, who
is the faithful witness, and the
firstbegotten of the dead, and the
prince of the kings of the earth.
Unto him that loved us, and
washed us from our sins in his
own blood,
6 And hath made us kings and
priests unto God and his Father;
to him be glory and dominion
for ever and ever. Amen.
7
clouds; and every eye shall seo
Behold, he cometh with
him, and they also which pierced
him: and all kindreds of the
earth shall wail because of him.
Even so, Amen.
8 I am Alpha and Omega, the
Join to the seven a: Grace beginning and the ending, saith

296
John relateth
REVELATION.
the Lord, which is, and which
was, and which is to come, the
Almighty.
9 I John, who also am your
brother, and companion in trib-
ulation, and in the kingdom and
patience of Jesus Christ, was in
the isle that is called Patmos,
for the word of God, and for the
testimony of Jesus Christ.
10 I was in the Spirit on the
Lord's day, and heard behind me
a great voice, as of a trumpet,
11 Saying, I am Alpha and
Omega, the first and the last:
his vision
20 The mystery of the seven
stars which thou sawest in my
right hand, and the seven golden
candlesticks. The seven stars
are the angels of the seyon
churches: and the seven candle-
sticks which thou sawest are the
seven churches.
CHAPTER II.
What is commanded to be written to the
angels, that is, the ministers of the
churches of 1 Ephesus, 8 Smyrna, 1
Pergamos, 18 Thyatira: and what is
commended, or found wanting in thèm,
JNTO the angel of the church
and, What thou seest, write in a of Ephesus write; These
book, and send it unto the seven things saith he that holdeth the
churches which are in Asia; un-seven stars in his right hand, who
to Ephesus, and unto Smyrna,
and unto Pergamos, and unto
Thyatira, and unto Sardis, and
unto Philadelphia, and untó La-
odicea.
12 And I turned to see the voice |
that spake with me. And being
turned, I saw seven golden can-
dlesticks;
13 And in the midst of the
seven candlesticks one like unto
the Son of man, clothed with a
garment down to the foot, and
girt about the paps with a golden
girdle.
14 His head and his hairs were |
white like wool, as white as snow;
and his eyes were as a flame of
fire;
walketh in the midst of the seven
golden candlesticks;
2 I know thy works, and thy la-
bour, and thy patience, and how
thou canst not bear them which
are evil: and thou hast tried them
which say they are apostles, and
are not, and hast found them
liars:
3 And hast borne, and hast pa-
tience, and for my name's sake
hast laboured, and hast not faint-
ed.
4 Nevertheless I have somewhat
against thee, because thou hast
left thy first love.
5 Remember therefore from
whence thou art fallen, and re-
pent, and do the first works; or
15 And his feet like unto fine else I will come unto thee quick-
brass, as if they burned in a fur-ly, and will remove thy candle-
nace; and his voice as the sound stick out of his place, except thou
of many waters.
repent.
16 And he had in his right
hand seven stars: and out of his
mouth went a sharp twoedged |
sword: and his countenance was
as the sun shineth in his
strength.
17 And when I saw him, I fell
at his feet as dead. And he laid
his right hand upon me, saying
unte ine, Fear not; I am the
first and the last:
18 I am he that liveth, and was
dend; and, behold, I am alive for
evermore, Amen; and have the
keys of hell and of death.
19 Write the things which thou
hast seen, and the things which
are, and the things which shall
be hereafter;
But this thou hast, that thou
hatest the deeds of the Nicolai-
tans, which I also hate.
7 He that hath an ear, let him
hear what the Spirit saith unto
the churches ; Tō him that over-
cometh will I give to eat of the
tree of life, which is in the midst
of the paradise of God.
8 And unto the angel of the
church in Smyrna write; These
things saith the first and the last,
which was dead, and is alive;
9 I know thy works, and tribu-
lation, and poverty, (but thou art
rich) and know the blasphemy
of them which say they are Jews,
and are not, but are the syna-
gogue of Satan.

297
What John was
REVELATION.
commanded to write
10 Fear none of those things 20 Notwithstanding I have a few
which thou shalt suffer: behold, things against thee, because thou
the devil shall cast some of you sufferest that woman Jezebel,
into prison, that ye may be tried; which calleth herself a prophet-
and ye shall have tribulation ess, to teach and to seduce my
ten days: be thou faithful unto servants to commit fornication,
death, and I will give thee aand to eat things sucrificed unto
crown of life.
idols.
11 He that hath an ear, let him
hear what the Spirit saith unto
the churches; He that overcom-
eth shall not be hurt of the sec-
ond death.
12 And to the angel of the church
in Pergamos write; These things
saith he which hath the sharp
sword with two edges;
13 I know thy works, and where
thou dwellest, even where Satan's
seat is: and thou holdest fast my |
name, and hast not denied my
faith, even in those days wherein
Antipas was my faithful martyr,
who was slain among you, where
Satan dwelleth.
21 And I gave her space to re-
pent of her fornication; and she
repented not.
22 Behold, I will cast her into a
bed, and them that commit adul-
tery with her into great tribula-
tion, except they repent of their
deeds.
23 And I will kill her children
with death; and all the churches
shall know that I am he which
searcheth the reins and hearts:
and I will give unto every one of
you according to your works.
24 But unto you I say, and un-
to the rest in Thyatira, as many
as have not this doctrine, and
14 But I have a few things which have not known the
against thee, because thou hast depths of Satan, as they speak;
there them that hold the doc-I will put upon you none other
trine of Balaam, who taught Ba- burden.
lak to cast a stumblingblock be-
fore the children of Israel, to eat
things sacrificed unto idols, and
to commit fornication.
25 But that which ye have al-
ready, hold fast till I come.
26 And he that overcometh, and
keepeth my works unto the end,
to him will I give power over the
15 So hast thou also them that
hold the doctrine of the Nicolai-nations:
tans, which thing I hate.
16 Repent; or else I will come
unto thee quickly, and will fight
against them with the sword of
my mouth.
17 He that hath an ear, let him
hear what the Spirit saith unto
the churches; To him that over-
cometh will I give to eat of the
hidden manna, and will give him
a white stone, and in the stone
a new name written, which no
inan knoweth saving he that re-
ceiveth it.
18 And unto the angel of the
church in Thyatira write; These
things saith the Son of God, who
hath his eyes like unto a flame
of fire, and his feet are like fine
brass:
19 I know thy works, and char-
ity, and service, and faith, and
thy patience, and thy works;
and the last to be more than the
first.
27 And he shall rule them with
a rod of iron; as the vessels of a
potter shall they be broken to
shivers: even as I received of
my Father.
28 And I will give him the
morning star.
29 He that hath an ear, let him
hear what the Spirit saith unto
the churches.
2
CHAPTER III.
The angel of the church of Sardis in re-
proved, 3 exhorted to repent, and threat-
ened if he do not repeni, 8 The angel
of the church of Philadelphia 10 is ap-
proved for his diligence and patience,
16 The angel of Laodicea rebuked, for
being neither hot nor cold, 19 and ad-
monished to be more zealous. 20 Chriad
standeth at the door and knocketh,
AND unto the angel of the
church in Sardis write;
These things saith he that hath
the seven Spirits of God, and the
seven stars; I know thy works,
298
to the angels
REVELATION.
of the churches.
that thou hast a name that thou | the name of my God, and the
livest, and art dead.
2 Be watchful, and strengthen
the things which remain, that are
ready to die: for I have not found
thy works perfect before God.
3 Remember therefore how thou
hast received and heard, and
hold fast, and repent. If there-
fore thou shalt not watch, I will
come on thee as a thief, and
thou shalt not know what hour
I will come upon thee.
name of the city of my God,
which is new Jerusalem, which
cometh down out of heaven from
my God: and I will write upon
him my new name.
13 He that hath an ear, let him
hear what the Spirit saith unto
the churches.
14 And unto the angel of the
church of the Laodiceans write;
| These things saith the Amen, the
faithful and true witness, the be-
4 Thou hast a few names even ginning of the creation of God;
in Sardis which have not defiled 15 I know thy works, that thou
their garments; and they shall art neither cold nor hot: I would
walk with me in white: for they thou wert cold or hot.
are worthy.
5 He that overcometh, the same
shall be clothed in white raiment;
and I will not blot out his name |
out of the book of life, but I will
confess his name before my Fa-
ther, and before his angels.
6 He that hath an ear, let him
hear what the Spirit saith unto
the churches.
7 And to the angel of the church
in Philadelphia write: These
things saith he that is holy, he
that is true, he that hath the key
of David, he that openeth, and
no man shutteth; and shutteth,
and no man openeth;
8 I know thy works: behold,
I have set before thee an open
door, and no man can shut it:
for thou hast a little strength, and
hast kept my word, and hast not
denied my name.
9 Behold, I will make them of
the synagogue of Satan, which
say they are Jews, and are not,
but do lie; behold, I will make
them to come and worship be-
fore thy feet, and to know that I
have loved thee.
10 Because thou hast kept the
word of my patience, I also will
keep theo from the hour of tempt-
ation, which shall come upon all
the world, to try them that dwell
upon the earth.
|
16 So then because thou art
lukewarm, and neither cold nor
hot, I will spew thee out of my
mouth.
17 Because thou sayest, I am
rich, and increased with goods,
and have need of nothing; and
knowest not that thou art wretch-
ed, and miserable, and poor, and
blind, and naked:
18 I counsel thee to buy of me
gold tried in the fire, that thou
mayest be rich; and white rai-
ment, that thou mayest be cloth-
ed, and that the shame of thy
nakedness do not appear; and
anoint thine eyes with eyesalve,
that thou mayest see.
19 As many as I love, I rebuke
and chasten: be zealous there-
fore, and repent.
20 Behold, I stand at the door,
and knock: if any man hear my
voice, and open the door, I will
come in to him, and will sup
with him, and he with me.
21 To him that overcometh will
I grant to sit with me in my
throne, even as I also overcame,
and am set down with my Father
in his throne.
22 He that hath an ear, let him
hear what the Spirit saith unto
the churches.
CHAPTER IV.
11 Behold, I come quickly: hold 2 John seeth the throne of God in Asav.
that fast which thou hast, that no
man take thy crown.
12 Him that overcometh will I
make a pillar in the temple of
my God, and he shall go no more
out: and I will write upon him
en. 4 The four and twenty elders,
The four beasts full of eyes before and
behind. 10 The elders lay down their
crowns, and worship him that sat on the
throne.
FTER this I looked, and,
behold, a door was opened

299
Vision of God's throne. REVELATION.
in heaven: and the first voice
which I heard was as it were of a
trumpet talking with me; which
said, Come up hither, and I will
shew thee things which must be
hereafter.
2 And immediately I was in the
Spirit: and, behold, a throne was
set in heaven, and one sat on the
throne.
3 And he that sat was to look
upon like a jasper and a sardine
stone: and there was a rainbow
round about the throne, in sight
like unto an emerald.
4 And round about the throne
were four and twenty seats: and
upon the seats I saw four and
twenty elders sitting, clothed in
white raiment; and they had on
their heads crowns of gold.
1
The sealed book.
CHAPTER V.
The book scaled with seven seals: 9 which
only the Lamb that was slain is wor-
thy to open. 12 Therefore the elders
praise him, 9 and confess that he re-
deemed them with his blood.
AND I saw in the right hand
of him that sat on the throne
a book written within and on
the back side, sealed with seven
seals.
2 And I saw a strong angel pro-
claiming with a loud voice, Who
is worthy to open the book, and
to loose the seals thereof?
3 And no man in heaven, nor
in earth, neither under the earth,
was able to open the book, nei-
ther to look thereon.
4 And I wept much, becauso
no man was found worthy to
5 And out of the throne pro-open and to read the book, nel-
ceeded lightnings and thunder-ther to look thereon.
ings and voices: and there were 5 And one of the elders saith
seven lamps of fire burning be-
fore the throne, which are the
seven Spirits of God.
6 And before the throne there
was a sea of glass like unto
crystal: and in the midst of the
throne, and round about the
throne, were four beasts full of
eyes before and behind.
unto me, Weep not: behold, the
Lion of the tribe of Juda, the
Root of David, hath prevailed to
open the book, and to loose the
seven seals thereof.
6 And I beheld, and, lo, in the
midst of the throne and of the
four beasts, and in the midst of
the elders, stood a Lamb as it had
been slain, having seven horns
and seven eyes, which are the
seven Spirits of God sent forth
into all the earth.
7 And he came and took the
book out of the right hand of
him that sat upon the throne.
8 And when he had taken the

And the first beast was like
a lion, and the second beast like
a calf, and the third beast had
a face as a man, and the fourth
beast was like a flying eagle.
8 And the four beasts had cach
of them six wings about him;
and they were full of eyes with-
in: and they rest not day andbook, the four beasts and four
night, saying, Holy, holy, holy,
Lord God Almighty, which was,
and is, and is to come.

9 And when those beasts give
glory and honour and thanks to
him that sat on the throne, who
liveth for ever and ever,
10 The four and twenty elders
fall down before him that sat on
the throne, and worship him
that liveth for over and ever,
and cast their crowns before the
throne, saying,
11 Thou art worthy, O Lord,
to receive glory and honour and
power: for thou hast created all
things, and for thy pleasure they
are and were created.
and twenty elders fell down be-
fore the Lamb, having every one
of them harps, and golden vials
full of odours, which are the
prayers of saints.
9 And they sung a new song,
saying, Thou art worthy to tako
the book, and to open the seals
thercof: for thou wast slain, and
hast redeemed us to God by
thy blood out of every kindred,
and tongue, and people, and
nation;
10 And hast made us unto our
God kings and priests: and fre
shall reign on the earth.
11 And I beheld, and I heard
the voice of many angels round



300
The opening
REVELATION.
of the seals.
about the throne, and the beasts, a penny; and see thou hurt not
and the elders: and the number the oil and the wine.
of them was ten thousand times
ten thousand, and thousands of
thousands;
12 Saying with a loud voice,
Worthy is the Lamb that was
slain to receive power, and
riches, and wisdom, and strength,
and honour, and glory, and bless-
ing.
13 And every creature which is
in heaven, and on the earth, and
under the earth, and such as are
in the sea, and all that are in
them, heard I saying, Blessing,
and honour, and glory, and pow-
er, be unto him that sitteth upon
the throne, and unto the Lamb
for ever and ever.
1
14 And the four beasts said,
Amen. And the four and twenty
elders fell down and worshipped
him that liveth for ever and ever.
CHAPTER VI.
1 The opening of the seals in order, and
what followed thereupon, containing
prophecy to the end of the world,
AND I saw
7 And when he had opened the
fourth seal, I heard the voice of
the fourth beast say, Come and
see.
8 And I looked, and behold a
pale horse and his name that
sat on him was Death, and Hell
followed with him. And power
was given unto them over the
fourth part of the earth, to kill
with sword, and with hunger,
and with death, and with the
beasts of the earth.
9 And when he had opened
the fifth scal, I saw under the
altar the souls of them that were
slain for the word of God, and
for the testimony which they
held:
10 And they cried with a loud
voice, saying, How long, O Lord,
holy and true, dost thou not judge
and avenge our blood on them
that dwell on the earth?
11 And white robes were given
aunto every one of them; and it
was said unto them, that they
should rest yet for a little sea-
son, until their fellow servants
also and their brethren, that
should be killed as they were,
should be fulfilled.


ND I saw when the Lamb
opened one of the seals, aud
I heard, ns it were the noise of
thunder, one of the four beasts
saying, Come and sce.
2 And I saw, and behold a
white horse: and he that sat on
him had a bow; and a crown was
given unto him: and he went
forth conquering, and to con-
quer.
And when he had opened the
second seal, I heard the second
beast say, Come and see.
4 And there went out another
horse that was red: and power
was given to him that sat there-
on to take peace from the earth,
and that they should kill one
another: and there was given
unto him a great sword.
12 And I beheld when he had
opened the sixth scal, and, lo,
there was a great earthquake; and
the sun became black as sack-
cloth of hair, and the moon be-
came as blood;
13 And the stars of heaven
fell unto the earth, even as a fig
tree casteth her untimely figs,
when she is shaken of a mighty
wind.
14 And the heaven departed as
a scroll when it is rolled togeth-
er; and every mountain and
island were moved out of their
places.
5 And when he had opened the 15 And the kings of the earth,
third seal, I heard the third beast and the great men, and the rich
say, Come and see. And I be-men, and the chief captains, and
held, and lo a black horse; and
he that sat on him had a pair of
balances in his hand.

6 And I heard a voice in the
midst of the four beasts say, A
measure of wheat for a penny,
and three measures of barley for
the mighty men, and every bond
man, and every free man, hid
themselves in the dens and in the
rocks of the mountains;
16 And said to the mountains
and rocks, Fall on us, and hide
us from the face of him that
801
An angel sealeth
REVELATION.
the servants of God.
sitteth on the throne, and from | jamin were sealed twelve thou-
the wrath of the Lamb:
sand.
17 For the great day of his wrath
is come; and who shall bo able
to stand?
CHAPTER VII.
8 An angel scaleth the servants of God
in their foreheads. 4 The number of
them that were sealed: of the tribes
of Israel a certain number. 9 of all
other nations an innumerable multitude,
which stand before the throne, clad in
white robes, and palms in their hands.
14 Their robes were washed in the blood
of the Lamb.
AND after these things I saw
four angels standing on the
four corners of the earth, hold-
ing the four winds of the earth,
that the wind should not blow
on the earth, nor on the sca, nor
on any trec.
2 And I saw another angel ne-
cending from the cast, having
the soal of the living God: and
he cried with a loud voice to
the four angels, to whom it was
given to hurt the earth and the
sea,
3 Saying, Hurt not the earth,
neither the sea, nor the trees,
till we have sealed the servants
of our God in their foreheads.
4 And I heard the number of
them which were sealed: and
there were sealed a hundred and
forty and four thousand of all
the tribes of the children of Is-
rael.
9 After this I beheld, and, lo,
a great multitude, which no man
could number, of all nations,
and kindreds, and people, and
tongues, stood before the throne,
and before the Lamb, clothed
with white robes, and palms in
their hands;
10 And cried with a loud voice,
saying, Salvation to our God
which sitteth upon the throne,
and unto the Lamb.
11 And all the angels stood
round about the throne, and
about the elders and the four
beasts, and fell before the throne
on their faces, and worshipped
God,
12 Saying, Amen: Blessing, and
glory, and wisdom, and thanks-
giving, and honour, and power,
and might, be unto our God for
ever and ever. Amen.
13 And one of the elders an-
swered, saying unto me, What
are these which are arrayed in
white robes? and whence camo
they?
14 And I said unto him, Sir,
thou knowest. And he said to
me, These are they which came
out of great tribulation, and have
washed their robes, and made
them white in the blood of the
Lamb.
15 Therefore are they before
the throne of God, and serve
him day and night in his
temple: and he that sitteth an
the throne shall dwell among
5 of the tribe of Juda were
scaled twelve thousand. Of the
tribe of Reuben were sealed
twelve thousand. Of the tribe
of Gad were sealed twelve thou- | them.
sand.
6 Of the tribe of Asor were
sealed twelve thousand. Of the
tribe of Nephthalim were sealed
twelve thousand. Of the tribe
Of the tribe
of Manasses were scaled twelvo
thousand.
7 Of the tribe of Simeon were
sealed twelve thousand. Of the
tribe of Levi were sealed twelve
thousand. Of the tribe of Issa-
char were sealed twelve thou-
sand.
8 Of the tribe of Zabulon were
sealed twelve thousand. Of the
tribe of Joseph were sealed twelve
thousand. Of tho tribe of Ben-
16 They shall hunger no more,
neither thirst any more; neither
shall the sun light on them, nor
any heat.
17 For the Lamb which is in
the midst of the throne shall feed
them, and shall lead them unto
living fountains of waters: and
God shall wipe away all tears
from their eyes.
CHAPTER VIII.
1 At the opening of the seventh seal, 2
seven angels had seven trumpets given
them. 6 Four of them sound their trump-
ets, and great plagues follow. 3 An-
other angel putteth incense to the prays
ers of the saints on the golden altar.
802
Five trumpets
REVELATION.
sounded in order.
AND when he had opened the of thera was darkened, and the
seventh seal, there was si-
lence in heaven about the space
of half an hour.
2 And I saw the seven angels
which stood before God; and to
them were given seven trumpets.
3 And another angel came and
stood at the altar, having a gold-
en censer; and there was given
unto him much incense, that he
should offer it with the prayers
of all saints upon the golden altar
which was before the throne.
4 And the smoke of the incense,
which came with the prayers of
the saints, ascended up before
God out of the angel's hand.
5 And the angel took the censer,
and filled it with fire of the altar,
and cast it into the earth: and
there were voices, and thunder-
ings, and lightnings, and an
earthquake.
6 And the seven angels which
had the seven trumpets prepared
themselves to sound.
7 The first angel sounded, and
there followed hail and fire
mingled with blood, and they
were cast upon the earth and
the third part of trees was burnt
up, and all green grass was burnt
up.
8 And the second angel sound-
ed, and as it were a great mount-
ain burning with fire was cast
into the sea: and the third part
of the sea became blood;
9 And the third part of the
creatures which were in the sea,
and had life, died; and the third
part of the ships were destroyed.
10 And the third angel sounded,
and there fell a great star from
heaven, burning as it were a
lamp, and it fell upon the third
part of the rivers, and upon the
fountains of waters;
11 And the name of the star is
called Wormwood: and the third
part of the waters became worm-
wood; and many men died of
the waters, because they were
made bitter.
12 And the fourth angel sound-
ed, and the third part of the sun
was smitten, and the third part
of the moon, and the third part
of the stars; so as the third part
day shone not for a third part
of it, and the night likewise.
13 And I beheld, and heard an
angel flying through the midst
of heaven, saying with a loud
voice, Woe, woc, woe, to the in-
habiters of the earth by reason
of the other voices of the trum-
pet of the three angels, which
are yet to sound!
CHAPTER IX.
1 At the sounding of the fifth angel, a
star falleth from heaven, to whom
riven the key of the bottomless pit. 3
He openeth the pit, and there come forth
locusts like scorpions, 12 The first wor
past. 13 The sixth trumpet soundeth.
14 Four angels are let loose, that were
bound.
AND the fifth angel sounded,
I saw a star fall from
heaven unto the earth and to
him was given the key of the
bottomless pit.
2 And he opened the bottomless
pit; and there arose a smoke out
of the pit, as the smoke of a great
furnace; and the sun and the
air were darkened by reason of
the smoke of the pit.
3 And there came out of the
smoke locusts upon the earth:
and unto them was given power,
as the scorpions of the earth
have power.
4 And it was commanded them
that they should not hurt the
grass of the earth, neither any
green thing, neither any tree;
but only those men which have
not the seal of God in their fore-
heads.
5 And to them it was given that
they should not kill them, but
that they should be tormented
five months: and their torment
was as the torment of a scorpion,
when he striketh a man.
6 And in those days shall men
seek death, and shall not find it;
and shall desire to die, and death
shall flee from them.
7 And the shapes of the locusts
were like unto horses prepared
unto battle; and on their heads
were as it were crowns like gold,
and their faces were as the faces
of men.
8 And they had hair as the hair

303
Sixth trumpet sounded. REVELATION. An angel with a book.
of women, and their teeth were
as the teeth of lions.
9 And they had breastplates, as
it were breastplates of iron; and
the sound of their wings was ns
the sound of chariots of many
horses running to battle.
10 And they had tails like unto
scorpions, and there were stings
in their tails: and their power
was to hurt men five months.
11 And they had a king over
them, which is the angel of the
bottomless pit, whose name in
the Hebrew tongue is Abaddon,
but in the Greek tongue hath his
name Apollyon.
should not worship devils, and
idols of gold, and silver, and
brass, and stone, and of wood;
which neither can see, nor hear,
nor walk:
21 Neither repented they of
their murders, nor of their sor-
ceries, nor of their fornication,
nor of their thefts.
CHAPTER X.
1 A mighty strong angel appeareth with s
book open in his hand, 6 He sweareth by
him that liveth for ever, that there shall
be no more time, 9 John is commended
to take and cat the book.
AND I saw another mighty
angel come down from
12 One woe is past; and, be-heaven, clothed with a cloud:
hold, there come two woes more
hereafter.
13 And the sixth angel sounded,
and I heard a voice from the four
horns of the golden altar which
is before God,
14 Saying to the sixth angel
which had the trumpet, Loose
the four angels which are bound
in the great river Euphrates.
15 And the four angels were
loosed, which were prepared for
an hour, and a day, and a month,
and a year, for to slay the third
part of men.
16 And the number of the
army of the horsemen were two
hundred thousand thousand
and I heard the number of
them.
17 And thus I saw the horses
in the vision, and them that sat
on them, having breastplates of
fire, and of jacinth, and brim-
stone: and the heads of the
horses were as the heads of lions;
and out of their mouths issued
fire and smoke and brimstone.
18 By these three was the third
part of men killed, by the fire,
and by the smoke, and by the
brimstone, which issued out of
their mouths.
19 For their power is in their
mouth, and in their tails: for
their tails were like unto serpents,
and had heads, and with them
they do hurt.
20 And the rest of the men
which were not killed by these
plagues yet repented not of the
works of their hands, that they
and a rainbow was upon his
head, and his face cas as it were
the sun, and his feet as pillars of
fire:
2 And he had in his hand a
little book open: and he set his
right foot upon the sea, and his
left foot on the earth,
3 And cried with a loud voice,
as when a lion roareth: and when
he had cried, seven thunders ut-
tered their voices.
4 And when the seven thunders
had uttered their voices, I was
about to write and I heard a
voice from heaven saying unto
me, Seal up those things which
the seven thunders uttered, and
write them not.
5 And the angel which I saw
stand upon the sea and upon the
earth lifted up his hand to heav-
en,
6 And sware by him that liv-
eth for ever and ever, who creat-
ed heaven, and the things that
therein are, and the earth, and
the things that therein are, and
the sea, and the things which
are therein, that there should be
time no longer:
7 But in the days of the voice
of the seventh angel, when he
shall begin to sound, the mys-
tery of God should be finished,
as he hath declared to his serv-
ants the prophets.
8 And the voice which I heard
from heaven spake unto me
again, and said, Go and take the
little book which is open in the
hand of the angel which stand-

304
The two witnesses
REVELATION.
eth upon the sea and upon the
carth.
9 And I went unto the angel,
and said unto him, Give me the
little book. And he said unto
me, Take it, and eat it up; and
it shall make thy belly bitter, but
It shall be in thy mouth sweet as
honey.
that shall prophesy.
7 And when they shall have
finished their testimony, the
beast that ascendeth out of the
bottomless pit shall make war
against them, and shall overcome
them, and kill them.
8 And their dead bodies shall
lie in the street of the great city,
which spiritually is called Sodom
and Egypt, where also our Lord
was crucified.
10 And I took the little book
out of the angel's hand, and ate
it up; and it was in my mouth 9 And they of the people and
sweet as honey: and as soon as kindreds and tongues and na-
I had eaten it, my belly was bit-tions shall see their dead bodies
ter.
11 And he said unto me, Thou
must prophesy again before
many peoples, and nations, and
tongues, and kings.
CHAPTER XI.
8 The two witnesses prophesy. 6 They
have power to shut heaven, that it rain
Rol. 1 The beast shall fight against them,
and kill them. 8 They lie unburied, 11
and after three days and a half rise |
erain. 14 The second woe is past. 15
The seventh trumpet soundeth.
three days and a half, and shall
not suffer their dead bodies to be
put in graves.
10 And they that dwell upon the
earth shall rejoice over them, and
make merry, and shall send gifts
one to another; because these two
prophets tormented them that
dwelt on the earth.
11 And after three days and a
half the Spirit of life from God
entered into them, and they
stood upon their feet; and great
AND there was given me a fear fell upon them which saw
:
reed like
and
the angel stood, saying, Rise, and
mensure the temple of God, and
the altar, and them that worship
therein.
2 But the court which is with-
out the temple leave out, and
measure it not; for it is given
unto the Gentiles: and the holy
city shall they tread under foot
forty and two months.
3 And I will give power unto
my two witnesses, and they shall
prophesy a thousand two hund-
red and threescore days, clothed
in sackcloth.
|
12 And they heard a great voice
from heaven saying unto them,
Come up hither. And they as-
cended up to heaven in a cloud;
and their enemies beheld them.
B And the same hour was there
a great earthquake, and the tenth
part of the city fell, and in the
earthquake were slain of men
seven thousand and the rem-
nant were affrighted, and gave
glory to the God of heaven.
14 The second woe is past; and,
behold, the third woe cometh
quickly.
4 These are the two olive trees, 15 And the seventh angel sound-
and the two candlesticks stand-ed; and there were great voices
ing before the God of the earth. in heaven, saying, The kingdoms
5 And if any man will hurt of this world are become the king-
them, fire proceedeth out of their | doms of our Lord, and of his
mouth, and devoureth their
their Christ; and he shall reign for
enemies and if any man will ever and ever.
hurt them, he must in this man-
ner be killed.
6 These have power to shut
heaven, that it rain not in the
days of their prophecy and
have power over waters to turn
them to blood, and to smite the
earth with all plagues, as often
as they will.
16 And the four and twenty
elders, which sat before God on
their seats, fell upon their faces,
and worshipped God,
17 Saying, We give thee thanks,
O Lord God Almighty, which
art, and wast, and art to come;
because thou hast taken to theo
thy great power, and hast reigned.
20
305
The dragon cast
REVELATION.
8 And prevailed not; neither
was their place found any more
in heaven.
out of heaven.
18 And the nations were angry, | against the dragon; and the dra-
and thy wrath is come, and gon fought and his angels,
the time of the dead, that they
should be judged, and that thou
shouldest give reward unto thy
servants the prophets, and to the
saints, and them that fear thy
name, small and great; and
shouldest destroy them
destroy the earth.
9 And the great dragon was
cast out, that old serpent, called
the Devil, and Sutan, which de-
whichceiveth the whole world: he was
cast out into the earth, and his
19 And the temple of God was angels were cast out with him.
opened in heaven, and there was 10 And I heard a loud voice say-
seen in his temple the ark of his ing in heaven, Now is come sal-
testament; and there were light-vation, and strength, and the
nings, and voices, and thunder-kingdom of our God, and the
ings, and an earthquake, and power of his Christ: for the ac-
great hail.
CHAPTER XII.
1 A woman clothed with the sun trav-
aileth, 4 The great red dragon stand-
cuser of our brethren is cast
down, which accused them be-
fore our God day and night.
11 And they overcame him by
eth before her, ready to devour her child: the blood of the Lamb, and by
O when she was delivered she fleeth into the word of their testimony; and
the wilderness. 7 Michael and his an-they loved not their lives unto
gels fight with the dragon, and prevail. | the death.
13 The dragon being cast down into the
carth, persecuteth the woman,
12 Therefore rejoice, ye heav-
ens, and ye that dwell in them.
to the meal for the dear is
Woe to the inhabiters of the earth
and of the sea! for the devil is
come down unto you, having
up-great wrath, because he knoweth
that he hath but a short time.
AND
a
ND there appeared a great
wonder in heaven; a woman
clothed with the sun, and the
moon under her feet, and
on her head a crown of twelve
stars:
2 And she being with child
cried, travailing in birth, and
pained to be delivered.
8 And there appeared another
wonder in heaven; and behold
a great red dragon, having seven
heads and ten horns, and seven
crowns upon his heads.
4 And his tail drew the third
part of the stars of heaven, and
did cast them to the earth: and
the dragon stood before the
woman which was ready to be
delivered, for to devour her child
as soon as it was born.
5 And she brought forth a man
child, who was to rule all na-
tions with a rod of iron: and her
child was caught up unto God,
and to his throne.
13 And when the dragon saw
that he was cast unto the earth,
he persecuted the woman whichí
brought forth the man child.
14 And to the woman were given
two wings of a great eagle, that
she might fly into the wilder-
ness, into her place, where she
is nourished for a time, and
times, and half a time, from the
face of the serpent.
15 And the serpent cast out of
his mouth water as a flood after the
woman, that he might cause her
to be carried away of the flood.
16 And the earth helped the
woman; and the carth opened
her mouth, and swallowed up
the flood which the dragon cast
out of his mouth.
17 And the dragon was wroth
6 And the woman fled into the with the woman, and went to
wilderness, where she hath a make war with the remnant of
place prepared of God, that they her seed, which keep the com-
should feed her there a thou-mandments of God, and have
sand two hundred and three- the testimony of Jesus Christ.
score days.
CHAPTER XIII.
7 And there was war in heaven:1 A beast riseth out of the sea with
Michael and his angels fought seven heads and ten horns, to whom
1
306
A beast riseth
REVELATION.
the dragon giveth his power. 11 An-
other beast cometh up out of the earth:
14 causeth an image to be made of the
former brast, 15 and that men should
worskip it, 16 and receive his mark,
A
ND I stood upon the sand
of the sea, and saw a beast
rise up out of the sea, having
seven heads and ten horns, and
upon his horns ten crowns, and
upon his heads the name of
blasphemy.
2 And the beast which I saw
was like unto a leopard, and his
feet were as the feet of a bear,
and his mouth as the mouth of a
lion: and the dragon gave him
his power, and his seat, and
great authority.
3 And I saw one of his heads as
it were wounded to death; and
his deadly wound was healed:
and all the world wondered after
the beast.
4 And they worshipped the dra-
gon which gave power unto the
beast: and they worshipped the
beast, saying, Who is like unto
the beast? who is able to make
war with him?
5 And there was given unto him
a mouth speaking great things
and blasphemics; and power was
given unto him to continue forty
and two months.
out of the sea.
coming up out of the earth; and
he had two horns like a lamb,
and he spake as a dragon.
12 And he exerciseth all the
power of the first beast before
him, and causeth the earth and
them which dwell therein to
worship the first beast, whose
deadly wound was healed.
13 And he doeth great won-
ders, so that he maketh fire
come down from heaven on the
earth in the sight of men,
14 And deceiveth them that
dwell on the earth by the means
of those miracles which he had
power to do in the sight of the
beast; saying to them that dwell
on the earth, that they should
make an image to the beast,
which had the wound by a
sword, and did live.
15 And he had power to give
life unto the image of the beast,
that the image of the beast should
both speak, and cause that as
many as would not worship the
image of the beast should be
killed.
16 And he causeth all, both
small and great, rich and poor,
free and bond, to receive a inark
in their right hand, or in their
foreheads:
17 And that no man might buy
6 And he opened his mouth in or sell, save he that had the
blasphemy against God, to blas-mark, or the name of the beast,
pheme his name, and his taber- or the number of his name.
nacle, and them that dwell in
heaven.
7 And it was given unto him
to make war with the saints, and
to overcome them: and power
was given him over all kindreds,
and tongues, and nations.
8 And all that dwell upon the
earth shall worship him, whose
names are not written in the
book of life of the Lamb slain
from the foundation of the
world.
9 If any man have an ear, let
him hear.
10 IIe that leadeth into captivity
shall go into captivity: he that
killeth with the sword must be
killed with the sword. Iero is
the patience and the faith of the
saints.
11 And I beheld another beast
18 Here is wisdom. Let him
that hath understanding count
the number of the beast: for it
is the number of a man; and his
number is Six hundred three-
score and six.
CHAPTER XIV.
1 The Lamd standing on mount Sion with
his company. 6 An angel preacheth the
gospel. 8 The fall of Babylon. 15 The
harvest of the world, and putting in of
the sickle. 20 The pintage and wine-
press of the wrath of God.
AND I looked, and, lo, a
Lamb stood on the mount
Sion, and with him a hundred
forty and four thousand, having
his Father's name written in their
foreheads.
2 And I heard a voice from
heaven, as the voice of many
waters, and as the voice of a great

307
The Lamb standing
REVELATION.
thunder: and I heard the voice
of harpers harping with their
harps:
on mount Sion.
12 Here is the patience of the
saints: here are they that keep
the commandments of God, and
the faith of Jesus.
3 And they sung as it were a
new song before the throne, and 13 And I heard a voice from
before the four beasts, and the heaven saying unto me, Write,
elders: and no man could learn Blessed are the dead which die
that song but the hundred and in the Lord from henceforth :
forty and four thousand, which Yea, saith the Spirit, that they
were redeemed from the earth. may rest from their labours; and
4 These are they which were their works do follow them.
not defiled with women; for they 14 And I looked, and behold a
are virgins. These are they which white cloud, and upon the cloud
follow the Lamb whithersoever one sat like unto the Son of man,
he goeth. These were redeemed having on his head a golden
from among men, being the first-crown, and in his hand a sharp
fruits unto God and to the Lamb. | sickle.'
5 And in their mouth was found
no guile: for they are without
fault before the throne of God.
G And I saw another angel fly
in the midst of heaven, having
the everlasting gospel to preach
unto them that dwell on the
earth, and to every nation, and
kindred, and tongue, and peo-
ple,
7 Saying with a loud voice,
Fear God, and give glory to him;
for the hour of his judgment is
come: and worship him that
made heaven, and earth, and
the sea, and the fountains of
waters.
8 And there followed another
angel, saying, Babylon is fallen,
is fallen, that great city, because
sho made all nations drink of
the wine of the wrath of her for-
nication.
9 And the third angel followed
them, saying with a loud voice,
If any man worship the beast
and his image, and receive his
mark in his forehead, or in his
hand,
10 The same shall drink of the
wine of the wrath of God, which
is poured out without mixture
into the cup of his indignation;
and he shall be tormented with
fire and brimstone in the pres-
ence of the holy angels, and in
the presence of the Lamb:
ever
15 And another angel came out
of the temple, crying with a loud
voice to him that sat on the cloud,
Thrust in thy sickle, and reap:
for the time is come for thee to
reap; for the harvest of the earth
is ripe.
16 And he that sat on the cloud
thrust in his sickle on the earth;
and the earth was reaped.
17 And another angel came out
of the temple which is in heaven,
he also having a sharp sickle.
18 And another angel came out
from the altar, which had power
over fire; and cried with a loud
cry to him that had the sharp
sickle, saying, Thrust in thy
sharp sickle, and gather the clus
ters of the vine of the carth; for
her grapes are fully ripe.
19 And the angel thrust in his
sickle into the earth, and gather-
ed the vine of the carth, and cast
it into the great winepress of the
wrath of God.
20 And the winepress was trod-
den without the city, and blood
came out of the winepress, even
unto the horse bridles, by the
space of a thousand and six
hundred furlongs.
CHAPTER XV.
1 The seven angels with the seven last
plagues. 9 The sung of them that
overcome the beast, 7 The seven vials full
of the wrath of God.
11 And the smoke of their tor-
ment ascendeth up for ever and heaven, great and marvel-
AND saw another sign in
ever: and they have no rest day lous, seven angels having the
nor night, who worship the beast seven last plagues; for in them
and his image, and whosoever is filled up the wrath of God.
receiveth the inark of his name.
2 And I saw as it were a sea of
308
Seven angels pour
REVELATION.
out their vials.
glass mingled with fire and out his vial upon the sea; and
them that had gotten the victory it became as the blood of a dead
over the beast, and over his im-man: and every living soul died
age, and over his mark, and over in the sea.
the number of his name, stand
on the sea of glass, having the
harps of God.
8 And they sing the song of
Moses the servant of God, and
the song of the Lamb, saying,
Great and marvellous are thy
works, Lord God Almighty; just
and true are thy ways, thou
King of saints.
4 Who shall not fear thee, O
Lord, and glorify thy name? for
thou only art holy for all na-
tions sliall come and worship
before thee; for thy judgments
are made manifest.
5 And after that I looked, and,
behold, the temple of the taber-
4 And the third angel poured
out his vial upon the rivers and
fountains of waters; and they
became blood.
5 And I heard the angel of the
waters say, Thou art righteous,
O Lord, which art, and wast,
and shalt be, because thou hast
judged thus.
G For they have shed the blood
of saints and prophets, and thou
hast given thêm blood to drink;
for they are worthy.
7 And I heard another out of
the altar say, Even so, Lord God
Almighty, true and righteous are
thy judgments.

8 And the fourth angel poured
nacle of the tesümony in heav-out his vial upon the sun; and
en was opened:
power was given unto him to
scorch men with fire.
6 And the seven angels came
out of the temple, having the 9 And men were scorched with
seven plagues, clothed in pure great heat, and blasphemed the
and white linen, and having their name of God, which hath pow-
breasts girded with golden gir-er over these plagues: and
dles.
they repented not to give him
glory.
7 And one of the four beasts
gave unto the seven angels seven
golden vials full of the wrath
of God, who liveth for ever and
over.
8 And the temple was filled
with smoke from the glory of
God, and from his power; and
no man was able to enter into
the temple, till the seven plagues
of the seven angels were ful-
filled.
CHAPTER XVI.
2. The angels pour out their vials full
of wrath. The plagues that follow
thereupon. 15 Christ cometh as a thief.
Blessed are they that watch.
ND I heard a great voice
out of the temple saying to
the seven angels, Go your ways,
and pour out the vials of the
wrath of God upon the earth.
2 And the first went, and pour-
ed out his vial upon the earth;
and thero fell a noisome and
grievous sore upon the men
which had the mark of the beast,
and upon them which worship-
ped his imago.
8 And the second angel poured
10 And the fifth angel poured
out his vial upon the seat of the
beast; and his kingdom was full
of darkness; and they gnawed
their tongues for pain,
11 And blasphenied the God of
heaven because of their pains
and their sores, and repented not
of their deeds.
12 And the sixth angel poured
out his vial upon the great river
Euphrates; and the water there-
of was dried up, that the way of
the kings of the cast might be
prepared.
13 And I saw thrce unclean
spirits like frogs come out of the
mouth of the dragon, and out
of the mouth of the beast, and
out of the mouth of the false
prophet.
11 For they are the spirits of
devils, working miracles, which
go forth unto the kings of the
earth and of the whole world,
to gather them to the battle of
that great day of God Almighty,
15 Behold, I come as a thief
Blessed is he that watcheth, and

309
The mystery
REVELATION.
of Babylon.
keepeth his garments, lest he blasphemy, having seven heads
walk naked, and they see his and ten horns.
shame.
16 And he gathered them to-
gether into a place called in the
Hebrew tongue Armageddon.
17 And the seventh angel pour-
ed out his vial into the air; and
there came a great voice out of
the temple of heaven, from the
throne, saying, It is done.
18 And there were voices, and
thunders, and lightnings; and
there was a great earthquake,
such as was not since men were
upon the earth, so mighty an
earthquake, and so great.
19 And the great city was di-
vided into three parts, and the
cities of the nations fell: and
great Babylon came in remem-
brance before God, to give unto
her the cup of the wine of the
fierceness of his wrath.
20 And every island fled away,
and the mountains were not
found.
21 And there fell upon men a
great hail out of heaven, erery
stone about the weight of a tal-
ent: and men blasphemed God
because of the plague of the hail;
for the plague thereof was ex-
ceeding great.
CHAPTER XVII.
8, 4 A woman arrayed in purple and scar-
let, with a golden cup in her hand, sit-
teth upon the beast, 5 which is great
Babylon, the mother of all abominations,
9 The interpretation of the seven heads,
12 and the ten horns, 10 The punish-
ment of the whore. 14. The victory of the
Lamb.
there
4 And the woman was arrayed
in purple and scarlet colour, and
decked with gold and precious
stones and pearls, having a gold-
en cup in her hand full of abom-
inations and filthiness of her for-
nication:
5 And upon her forehead was
a name written, MYSTERY.
BABYLON THE GREAT,
THE MOTHER OF HAR
LOTS
AND ABOMINA-
TIONS OF THE EARTH.
6. And I saw the woman drunk-
en with the blood of the saints,
and with the blood of the mar
tyrs of Jesus: and when I saw
her, I wondered with great ad-
miration.
7 And the angel said unto me,
Wherefore didst thou marvel?
I will tell thee the mystery of the
woman, and of the beast that
carrieth her, which hath the sev-
en heads and ten horns.
8 The beast that thou sawest
was, and is not; and shall ascend
out of the bottomless pit, and go
into perdition: and they that
dwell on the earth shall wonder,
whose names were not written
in the book of life from the foun-
dation of the world, when they
behold the beast that was, and is
not, and yet is.
9 And here is the mind which
hath wisdom. The seven heads
are seven mountains, on which
the woman sitteth.
10 And there are seven kings:
five are fallen, and one is, and
and
when he cometh, he must con-
tinue a short space.
soven angels which had the
seven vials, and talked with me,
saying unto me, Come hither; I 11 And the beast that was, and
will show unto thee the judg-is not, even he is the eighth, and
ment of the great whore that is of the seven, and goeth into
sitteth upon many waters;
perdition.
2 With whom the kings of the
earth have committed fornica-
tion, and the inhabitants of the
carth have been made drunk
with the wine of her fornica-
tion.
3 So he carried me away in the
spirit into the wilderness: and
I saw a woman sit upon a scarlet
coloured beast, full of names of
|
12 And the ten horns which thou
sawest are ten kings, which have
received no kingdom as yet; but
receive power as kings one hour
with the beast.
13 These have one mind, and
shall give their power and
strength unto the beast.
14 These shall make war with
the Lamb, and the Lamb shall
310
The fall of
REVELATION.
overcome them: for he is Lord
of lords, and King of kings: and
they that are with him are called,
and chosen, and faithful.
15 And he saith unto me, The
waters which thou sawest, where
the whore sitteth, are peoples,
and multitudes, and nations, and
tongues.
16 And the ten horns which
thou sawest upon the beast, these
shall hate the whore, and shall
make her desolate and naked,
and shall eat her flesh, and burn
her with fire.
17 For God hath put in their
hearts to fulfill his will, and to
agree, and give their kingdom
unto the beast, until the words
of God shall be fulfilled.
18 And the woman which thou
sawest is that great city, which
reigneth over the kings of the
earth.
CHAPTER XVIII.
2 Babylun is jällen. 4 The people of God
commanded to depart out of her. The
kings of the earth, 11 with the merchants
and mariners, lament over her. 20 The
suinis rejoice for the judgments of God
upon her.
ND these things I saw
Another test the down
from heaven, having great pow-
er; and the earth was lightened
with his glory.
2 And he cried mightily with a
strong voice, saying, Babylon the
great is fallen, is fallen, and is
become the habitation of devils,
and the hold of every foul spirit,
and a cage of every unclean and
hateful bird.
3 For all nations havo drunk
of the wine of the wrath of her
fornication, and the kings of the
earth have committed formica-
tion with her, and the merchants
of the earth are waxed rich
through the abundance of her
delicacies.
4 And I heard another voice
from heaven, saying, Come out
of her, my people, that ye be not
partakers of her sins, and that ye
receive not of her plagues.
5 For her sins have reached un-
to heaven, and God hath remem-
bered her iniquities.
6 Reward her even as she re-
Babylon lamented.
warded you, and double unto her
double according to her works:
in the cup which she hath filled,
fill to her double.
7 How much she hath glorified
herself, and lived deliciously, so
much torment and sorrow give
her: for she saith in her heart, I
sit a queen, and am no widow,
and shall see no sorrow.
8 Therefore shall her plagues
come in one day, death, and
mourning, and famine; and she
shall be utterly burned with fire:
for strong is the Lord God who
judgeth her.
9 And the kings of the earth,
who have committed fornication
and lived deliciously with her,
shall bewail her, and lament for
her, when they shall see the
smoke of her burning,
10 Standing afar off for the fear
of her torment, saying, Alas,
alas, that great city Babylon,
that mighty city! for in one hour
is thy judgment come.
11 And the merchants of the
earth shall weep and mourn over
her; for no man buyeth their
merchandise any more:
12 The merchandise of gold,
and silver, and precious stones,
and of pearls, and fine linen, and
purple, and silk, and scarlet, and
all thyine wood, and all manner
vessels of ivory, and all manner
vessels of most precious wood,
and of brass, and iron, and mar-
ble,
13 And cinnamon, and odours,
and ointments, and frankin-
cense, and wine, and oil, and
fine flour, and wheat, and beasts,
and sheep, and horses, and char
iots, and slaves, and souls of
men.
14 And the fruits that thy soul
lusted after are departed from
thee, and all things which were
dainty and goodly are departed
from thee, and thou shalt find
them no more at all.
15 The merchants of these
things, which were made rich
by hier, shall stand afar off for
the fear of her torment, weeping
and wailing,
16 And saying, Alas, alas, that
great city, that was clothed in
311
The marriage
REVELATION.
fine linen, and purple, and scar-
let, and decked with gold, and
precious stones, and pearls!
17 For in one hour so great rich-
es is come to nought. And every
shipmaster, and all the company
in ships, and sailors, and as many
as trade by sea, stood afar off,
18 And cried when they saw the
smoke of her burning, saying,
What city is like unto this great
city!
of the Lamb.
vation, and glory, and honour,
and power, unto the Lord our
God:
2 For true and righteous are his
judgments; for he hath judged
the great whore, which did cor-
rupt the earth with her fornica-
tion, and hath avenged the blood
of his servants at her hand.
3 And again they said, Alleluia.
And her smoke rose up for ever
and ever.
4 And the four and twenty eld-
ers and the four beasts fell down
and worshipped God that sat on
the throne, saying, Amen; Alle-
luia.
19 And they cast dust on their
heads, and cried, weeping and
wailing, saying, Alas, alas, that
great city, wherein were made
rich all that had ships in the sea
by reason of her costliness! for 5 And a voice came out of the
in one hour is she made desolate. throne, saying, Praise our God,
20 Rejoice over her, thou heaven, all ye his servants, and ye that
and ye holy apostles and proph-fear him, both small and great.
ets; for God hath avenged you
on her.
6 And I heard as it were the
voice of a great multitude, and
as the voice of many waters, and
as the voice of mighty thunder-
ings, saying, Alleluia: for the
Lord God omnipotent reigneth.
7 Let us be glad and rejoice,
and give honour to him: for the
marriage of the Lamb is come,
and his wife hath made herself
ready.
21 And a mighty angel took up
a stone like a great millstone, and
cast it into the sea, saying, Thus
with violence shall that great city
Babylon be thrown down, and
shall be found no more at all.
22 And the voice of harpers, and
musicians, and of pipers, and
trumpeters, shall be heard no
more at all in thee; and no 8 And to her was granted that
craftsman, of whatsoever craft he she should be arrayed in fine lin-
be, shall be found any more inen, clean and white: for the fine
thee; and the sound of a mill-linen is the righteousness of
stone shall be heard no more at
all in thee;
23 And the light of a candle
shall shine no more at all in
thee; and the voice of the bride-
groom and of the bride shall be
heard no more at all in thee: for
thy merchants were the great
men of the earth; for by thy sor-
ceries were all nations deceived.
24 And in her was found the
blood of prophets, and of saints,
and of all that were slain upon
the earth.
CHAPTER XIX.
1. God is praised in hraven for judging the
Freal whore, and avenging the blood of
his saints, 7 The marriage of the
Lamb. 10 The angel will not be wor-
shipped. 17 The fowls called to the
great slaughter.
I heard
AND after these thinch people
in heaven, saying, Alleluia; Sal-
saints.
9 And he saith unto me, Write,
Blessed are they which are called
unto the marriago supper of the
Lamb. And he saith unto me,
These are the true sayings of
God.
10 And I fell at his feet to wor-
ship him. And he said unto me,
See thou do it not: I am thy fel-
low servant, and of thy brethren
that have the testimony of Je-
sus: worship God: for the testi-
mony of Jesus is the spirit of
prophecy.
11 And I saw heaven opened,
and behold a white horse;
and
he that sat upon him was called
Faithful and True, and in right-
cousness he doth judge and make
war.
12 His eyes were as a flame of
fire, and on his head were many
crowns; and he had a name writ-
312
Satan bound for
REVELATION.
ten, that no man knew, but he
himself.
13 And he was clothed with a
vesture dipped in blood: and his
name is called The Word of God.
14 And the armies which were
in heaven followed him upon
white horses, clothed in fine lin-
en, white and clean.
15 And out of his mouth goeth
a sharp sword, that with it he
should smite the nations; and he
shall rule them with a rod of
iron: and he treadeth the wine-
press of the fierceness and wrath
of Almighty God.
16 And he hath on his vesture
and on his thigh a name writ-
ten, KING OF KINGS, AND
LORD OF LORDS.
17 And I saw an angel standing
In the sun; and he cried with a
loud voice, saying to all the fowls
that fly in the midst of heaven,
Come and gather yourselves to
gether unto the supper of the
great God;
Is That ye may cat the flesh of
kings, and the flesh of captains,
and the flesh of mighty men, and
the flesh of horses, and of them
that sit on them, and the flesh of
all men, both free and bond, both
small and great.
19 And I saw the beast, and the
kings of the earth, and their ar-
mies, gathered together to make
war against him that sat on the
horse, and against his army.
20 And the beast was taken, and
with him the false prophet that
wrought miracles before him,
with which he deceived them
that had received the mark of
the beast, and them that wor-
shipped his image. These both
were cast alive into a lake of fire
burning with brimstone.
!
!
a thousand years.
brimstone. 12 The last and general re8-
urrection.
AND I saw an angel come
down from heaven, having
the key of the bottomless pit and
a great chain in his hand.
2 And he laid hold on the drag
on, that old serpent, which is the
Devil, and Satan, and bound
him a thousand years,
3 And cast him into the bottom-
less pit, and shut him up, and
set a scal upon him, that he
should deceive the nations no
more, till the thousand years
should be fulfilled: and after that
he must be loosed a little sea-
son.
4 And I saw thrones, and they
sat upon them, and judgment
was given unto them: and I saw
the souls of them that were be-
headed for the witness of Jesus,
and for the word of God, and
which had not worshipped the
beast, neither his image, neither
had received his mark upon their
foreheads, or in their hands; and
they lived and reigned with
Christ a thousand years.
5 But the rest of the dead lived
not again until the thousand
years were finished. This is the
irst resurrection.
6 Blessed and holy is he that
hath part in the first resurrec-
tion: on such the second death
hath no power, but they shall be
priests of God and of Christ, and
shall reign with him a thousand
years.
7 And when the thousand
years
are expired, Satan shall be loosed
out of his prison,
8 And shall go out to deceive
the nations which are in the four
quarters of the earth, Gog and
Magog, to gather them together
21 And the remuant were slain to battle: the number of whom
with the sword of him that satis as the sand of the sea.
upon the horse, which sword
proceeded out of his mouth: and
all the fowls were filled with their
flesh.
CHAPTER XX.
2 Satan bound for a thousand years, 6
The first resurrection: they blessed
that have part therein, 7 Setan let
loose again, 8 Gog and Magor. 10
The devil cast into the lake of fire and
9 And they went up on the
breadth of the earth, and com-
passed the camp of the saints
about, and the beloved city: and
fire came down from God out
of heaven, and devoured them.
10 And the devil that deceived
them was cast into the lake of
fire and brimstone, where the
beast and the false prophet are,
313
4
The last judgment.
REVELATION.
and shall be tormented day and
night for ever and ever.
If And I saw a great white
throne, and him that sat on it,
from whose face the earth and
the heaven fled away; and there
was found no place for them.
The heavenly
me, Write: for these words are
true and faithful.
6 And he said unto me, It is
done. I am Alpha and Omega,
the beginning and the end. I
will give unto him that is athirst
of the fountain of the water of
life freely.
12 And I saw the dead, small
and great, stand before God; and 7 He that overcometh shall in-
the books were opened: and an-herit all things; and I will be
other book was opened, which his God, and he shall be my son.
is the book of life: and the dead 8 But the fearful, and unbeliev-
were judged out of those thingsing, and the abominable, and
which were written in the books,
according to their works.
13 And the sea gave up the
dead which were in it; and death
and hell delivered up the dead
which were in them and they
were judged every man accord-
ing to their works.
14 And death and hell were
cast into the lake of fire.
is the second death.
This
15 And whosoever was not
found written in the book of life
was cast into the lake of fire.
CHAPTER XXI.
1 A new heaven and a new carth,
10 The
murderers, and whoremongers,
and sorcerers, and idolaters, and
all liare, shall have their part in
the lake which burneth with fire
and brimstone: which is the
second death.
9 And there came unto me one
of the seven angels which had
the seven vials füll of the seven
last plagues, and talked with me,
saying, Come hither, I will shew
thee the bride, the Lamb's wife.
10 And he carried me away in the
spirit to a great and high mount-
ain, and shewed me that great
city, the holy Jerusalem, descend-
heavenly Jerusalem, with a full doing out of heaven from God,
scription thereof, 23 She needeth no 11 Having the glory of God: and
sun, the glory of God is her light. 24 her light was like unto a stone
The kings of the earth bring their riches most precious, even like a jasper
stone, clear as crystal;
unto her.
AND I saw a new heaven and
a new earth for the first
heaven and the first earth were
passed away; and there was no
more sea.
2 And I John saw the holy city,
new Jerusalem, coming down
from God out of heaven, pre-
pared as a bride adorned for her
husband.
3 And I heard a great voice out
of heaven saying, Behold, the
tabernacle of God is with men,
and he will dwell with them, and
they shall be his people, and God
himself shall be with them, and
be their God.
4 And God shall wipe away all
tears from their eyes; and there
shall be no more death, neither
serrow, nor crying, neither shall
there be any more pain: for the
former things are passed away.
5 And he that sat upon the
throne said, Behold, I make all
things new. And he said unto
|
12 And had a wall great and
high, and had twelve gates, and
at the gates twelve angels, and
names written thereon, which
are the names of the twelve tribes
of the children of Israel:
13 On the cast three gates; on
the north three gates; on the
south three gates; and on the
west three gates.
14 And the wall of the city had
twelve foundations, and in them
the names of the twelve apostles
of the Lamb.
15 And he that talked with me
had a golden reed to measure the
city, and the gates thereof, and
the wall thereof.
16 And the city lieth foursquare,
and the length is as large as tho
breadth and he measured the
city with the reed, twelve thou-
sand furlongs. The length and
the breadth and the height of It
are equal.
17 And he measured the wall
314
Jerusalem.
REVELATION.
thereof, a hundred and forty and
four cubits, according to the
measure of a man, that is, of the
angel.
18 And the building of the wall
of it was of jasper; and the city
was pure gold, like unto clear
glass.
The river of life.
as crystal, proceeding out of the
throne of God and of the Lamb.
2 In the midst of the street of it,
and on either side of the river,
was there the tree of life, which
bare twelve manner of fruits, and
yielded her fruit every month:
and the leaves of the tree were
for the healing of the nations.
19 And the foundations of the
wall of the city were garnished 3 And there shall be no more
with all manner of precious curse: but the throne of God
stones. The first foundation was | and of the Lamb shall be in it;
jasper; the second, sapphire; the and his servants shall serve him:
third, a chalcedony; the fourth, 4 And they shall see his face;
an emerald;
and his naine shall be in their
foreheads.
20 The fifth, sardonyx; the sixth,
Bardius: the seventh, chrysolite;
the eighth, beryl; the ninth, a
topaz; the tenth, a chrysopra-
sus; the eleventh, a jacinth; the
twelfth, an amethyst.
21 And the twelve gates were
twelve pearls; every several gate
was of one pearl: and the street
of the city was pure gold, as it
were transparent glass.
22 And I saw no temple therein:
for the Lord God Almighty and
the Lamb are the temple of it.
23 And the city had no need
of the sun, neither of the moon,
to shine in it for the glory of
God did lighten it, and the Lamb
is the light thereof.
24 And the nations of them
which are saved shall walk in
the light of it: and the kings of
the carth do bring their glory
and honour into it.
25 And the gates of it shall not
be shut at all by day: for there
shall be no night there.
26 And they shall bring the
glory and honour of the nations
into it.
5 And there shall be no night
there; and they need no candle,
neither light of the sun; for the
Lord God giveth them light: and
they shall reign for ever and ever.
6 And he said unto me, These
sayings are faithful and true:
and the Lord God of the holy
prophets sent his angel to shew
unto his servants the things which
must shortly be done.
7 Behold, I come quickly: bless-
ed is he that keepeth the sayings
of the prophecy of this book.
8 And I John saw these things,
and heard them. And when I
had heard and seen, I fell down
to worship before the feet of the
angel which shewed me these
things.
9 Then saith he unto me, Seo
thou do it not: for I am thy fel-,
low servant, and of thy brethren
the prophets, and of them which
keep the sayings of this book:
worship God.
10 And he saith unto me, Seal
not the sayings of the prophecy
of this book: for the time is at
hand.
27 And there shall in no wise
enter into it any thing that de- 11 IIe that is unjust, let him
fileth, neither whatsoever work-be unjust still; and he which is
eth abomination, or maketh a lie:
but they which are written in the
Lamb's book of life.
CHAPTER XXII.
1 The river of the water of hft. 2 The
tree of life. 5 The light of the city of
God is himself. 9 The angel will not
be worshipped. 18 Nothing may be
added to the word of God, nor taken
therefrom.
ND he showed me a pure
A
river of water of life, clear
filthy, let him be filthy still: and
he that is righteous, let him bo
righteous still: and he that is
holy, let him be holy still.
12 And, behold, I come quick-
ly; and my reward is with me,
to give every man according as
his work shall be.
13 I am Alpha and Omega, the
beginning and the end, the first
and the last.
14 Blessed are they that do his
315
Invitations
REVELATION..
commandments, that they may
have right to the tree of life, and
may enter in through the gates
Into the city.
15 For without are dogs, and
sorcerers, and whoremongers,
and murderers, and idolaters,
and whosoever loveth and mak-
eth a lie.
16 I Jesus have sent mine angel
to testify unto you these things
in the churches. I am the root
and the offspring of David, and
the bright and morning star.
17 And the Spirit and the bride
say, Come. And let him that
heareth say, Come. And let him
that is atliirst come. And who-
soever will, let him take the wa-
ter of life freely.
316
and warnings,
18 For I testify unto every man
that heareth the words of the
prophecy of this book, If any
man shall add unto these things,
God shall add unto him the
plagues that are written in this
book:
19 And if any man shall take
away from the words of the book
of this prophecy, God shall take
away his part out of the book
of life, and out of the holy city,
and from the things which are
written in this book.
20 He which testifieth these
things saith, Surely I como
quickly: Amén. Even so, come,
Lord Jesus.
21 The grace of our Lord Jesus
Christ be with you all. Amen.
THE END.


371

UNIVERSITY
JUN 2 1811
OF MICHIGAN
UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN
3 9015 02081 1256

}